Skip to main content

Full text of "A treatise on ecclesiastical heraldry"

See other formats 


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  Hbrary  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/| 


'^/BRA^i^ 


A    TREATISE 


Ecclesiastical  Hemldry 


lOIlN     \V()01)W.\K1).     1,L.1J. 


W.   &   A.   K.  JOHNSTON 

EDINBURGH     AND     LONDON 

1S94 


v.^K^.^-<L.Ct^  ,     to 


\ 


\ 

I 

I 


LIST   OF  SUBSCRIBERS. 

Aberdeen  Public  Library  {per  Robert  Walker,  Esq.,  Librarian,  c/0 
Messrs  D.  Wyllie  &  Son,  Booksellers,  Aberdeen). 

Aberdeen  University  Library  (per  Messrs  D.  Wyllie  &  Son,  Book- 
sellers, Aberdeen). 

Sir  Charles  Adam,  Bart.,  Blairadam. 

Charles  Dexter  Allen,  Esq.,  Ex  Libris  Society,  Hartford,  Conn., 
U.S.A. 

Mr  £.  G.  Allen,  Bookseller,  29  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden 
London  (3  Copies). 

Atkinson  Free  Library,  Southport. 

Miss  Atlay,  The  Palace,  Hereford. 

Mr  James  Bain,  i  Haymarket,  London,  W.  (2  Copies). 

Messrs  W.  H.  Bartlett  &  Co.,  Booksellers,  9  Salisbury  Square, 
London,  E.C. 

Messrs  Bell  &  Bradfute,  Booksellers,  12  Bank  Street,  Edinburgh. 

Thomas  Bell,  Esq.,  Hazelwood,  West  Ferry  {per  Mr  G.  Petrie, 
Bookseller,  Dundee). 

Frank  Benison,  Esq.,  64  Regent  Street,  Leamington. 

Joseph  Bewley,  Esq.,  Dublin  {per  Messrs  Hodges,  Figgis  &  Co., 
Booksellers). 

Messrs  Bickers  &  Son,  Booksellers,  i  Leicester  Square,  London 
(5  Copies). 

Mr  B.  H.  Black  well.  Bookseller,  50  Broad  Street,  Oxford. 

Mr  F.  Blackwell,  Bookseller,  Market  Place,  Reading. 

Sir  Arthur  Blomfield  &  Sons,  6  Montague  Place,  Montague  Square, 
London,  W. 

Rev.  Archibald  Harry  Fletcher  Boughey,  Fellow  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge. 

Messrs  T.  Brear  &  Co.  (Lim.),  Booksellers,  Bradford. 

James  Bromley,  Esq.,  The  Homestead,  Lathom,  Ormskirk. 

Wm.  Broughton,  Esq. 

J.  Arthur  Brown,  Esq.,  Glasgow  {per  Mr  Hugh  Hopkins,  Book- 
seller). 

Mr  William  Brown,  Bookseller,  26  Princes  Street,  Edinburgh  (12 
Copies). 


( 2 ) 


t 

1 


\ 


runel,  Esq.,  D.C.L.,  15  Devonshire  Terrace,  Hyde  Park,  London, 
liam  Buchan,  Esq.,  Town-Clerk,  Peebles, 
srs  J.  &  E.  Bum  pus  (Lim.;,  Booksellers,  350  Oxford  Street, 
London,  W. 

1  William  Bums,  Esq.,  of  Kilmahew,  Cardross,  Dumbarton- 
shire (per  Messrs  John  Smith  &  Son,  Booksellers,  Glasgow). 
Most  Noble  The  Marquis  of  Bute,  Mount  Stuart,  Rothesay. 
■  Thomas  W.  Carson,  M.A.,  Clarisford,  Cowper  Road,  Dublin. 
Thomas  Carver,  Bookseller,  6  High  Street,  Hereford. 
C.  D.  Cazenowe,  26  Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London,  J 

W.C.  ' 

rterhouse  Librar>',  Godalming.  ■ 

3hrystal,  Bookseller,  Market  Street,  Manchester  (2  Copies), 
srs  Clarke  &  Hodgson,  Booksellers,  Leicester  (2  Copies).  « 

kV.  F.  Clay,  Bookseller,  18  Teviot  Place,  Edinburgh  (12  Copies).  ; 

E.  Clulow,  Bookseller,  Derby.  ; 

E.  W.  Coates,  Bookseller,  Huddersfield.  ^ 

'..  Cokayne,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Norroy  King  of  Anns,  Exeter  House, 
Roehampton. 

ick   Cooper,   Esq.,  Advocate,   Aberdeen  {per  Messrs    Lewis 
Smith  &  Son). 

es  Copland,  Esq.,  Historical    Department,  General   Registd' 
House,  Edinburgh. 

Zomish,  Bookseller,  St.  Ann's  .Square,  Manchester  (3  Copies), 
srs  Cornish  Bros.,  Booksellers,  Birmingham. 
Culleton,  Esq.,  25  Cranboume  Street,  London,  W.C. 
is  Davis,  Esq.,  Grand  Pump  Room  Librar>',  Bath  (2  Copies), 
srs  Deighton,  Bell  &  Co.,  Booksellers,  Cambridge  (10  Copies), 
srs  A.  &  F.  Denny,  304  Strand,  London,  W.C. 
nas   Dickson,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  General  Register  House,  Edin- 
burgh. 

srs  Douglas  &  Foulis,  Booksellers,  9  Castle  Street,  Edinburgh. 
iV.  Downing,  Chaucer's  Head  Librar)',  Birmingham. 

Robinson  Duckworth,  D.D.,  Canon  of  Westminster,  Little 
Cloisters,  Westminster,  S.W. 
iibald  H.  Dunbar,  Esq.,  Younger  of  Northfield. 
W.  D.  V.  Duncombe,  Custos  of  the  College  of  Vicars  Choral, 
The  Cloisters,  Hereford. 

srs  Ede  &  Son,  93  and  94  Chancery  Lane,  London, 
burgh  Public  Library  (per  Hew  Morrison,  Esq.,  Librarian, 
r/o  Messrs  Macniven  and  Wallace,  Booksellers,  Edinburgh). 
Edwards,  Esq.,  4  Gt.  Western  Terrace,  Glasgow  (/^r  Messrs 
[.  Smith  &  Sons,  Booksellers,  Glasgow). 


(3) 

Mr  Hy.  S.  Eland,  Bookseller,  Exeter. 

Rev.  Hy.  Ellershaw,  M.A.,  Hatfield   Hall,  Durham  {per  Messrs 

Andrews  &  Co.,  Durham). 
Mr  A.  Elliot,  Bookseller,  17  Princes  Street,  Edinburgh  (6  Copies). 
Reginald  S.  Faber,  Esq.,  10  Primrose  Hill  Road,  London,  N.W. 
The  Rev.  John  Ferguson,  B.D.,  The  Manse,  Aberdalgie  {per  Mr 

John  Christie,  Bookseller,  Perth). 
Rt.  Hon.  Viscount  Fitz- Harris  {per  Mr  B.  H.  Blackwell,  Book- 
seller, Oxford). 
Hy.  O.  Fleuss,  Esq.,  23  Bonham  Road,  Brixton  Hill,  London,  S.W. 
Rev.   Herbert   H.   Flower,   Pittodrie    House,  Castle    Esplanade, 

Edinburgh  (2  Copies). 
J.  C.  M.  Ogilvie- Forbes,  Esq.,  Boyndlie  House,  Fraserburgh. 
George  Forsyth,  Esq.,  Holy  Rood,  Armley. 
Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Bp.,  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 
H.    B.   Earle   Fox,   Esq.,   9   Scarsdale   Studios,   Stratford   Road, 

London,  W. 
Rev.    Thomas    Shipdem    Frampton,    F.S.A.,    St.    Mary's    Piatt, 

Sevenoaks. 
A.    D.   Weld    French,   Esq.,   33    Fairfield    Street,    Boston,    New 

England,  U.S.A. 
Messrs  William    George's    Sons,  Booksellers,  Top   Corner,  Park 

Street,  Bristol  (4  Copies). 
Messrs  F.  &  E.  Gibbons,  Booksellers,  Liverpool. 
Glasgow    University    Library   {per  James    MacLehose   &    Sons, 

Booksellers,  (Glasgow). 
Messrs  R.  Cirant  &  Son,  Booksellers,  107  Princes  Street,  Edinburgh. 
George  Gray,  Esq.,  Glasgow  {per  Mr  Hugh  Hopkins,  Bookseller, 

Glasgow). 
Everard   Green,    Esq.    (Rouge    Dragon),   F.S.A.,   K.S.S.,  College 

of  Arms,  Queen  Victoria  Street,  London,  E.G. 
Hartwell  D.  Grissell,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Chamberlain  to  His  Holiness 

Pope  Leo  XI II.,  Brasenose  College,  Oxford. 
Robert  Guy,  Esq.,  Glasgow  (/e'rMr  Hugh  Hopkins,  Bookseller, 

Glasgow). 
John  Hall,  Esq.,  The  Grange,  Hale,  Altrincham  {per  Mr  W.  F. 

Clay,  Bookseller,  Edinburgh). 
Rev.    Robert    J.    Shaw-Hamilton,    D.I).,    The    Rectory,   Tynan, 

Co.  Armagh. 
Messrs  Harrison  &  Sons,  Booksellers,  59  Pall  Mall,  London,  S.W. 

(2  Copies). 
Messrs    Hatchards,    Booksellers,    187    Piccadilly,   London,  W.   (4 

Copies). 


(4) 

Very   Rev.   William   Hatt,   Dean  of  Brechin,   Muchalls,   Stone- 
haven. 

C.   E.   H.   Chadwyck    Healey,    Esq.,   Q.C.,    119    Harley  Street, 
London,  W. 

Captain  Clayhills  Henderson,  R.N.,  of  Invergowrie  {per  Mr  G. 
Petrie,  Bookseller,  Dundee). 

Mr  John  Hey  wood,  Bookseller,  Manchester. 

Harry  W.  Hitchcock,  Esq.,  20  Ashley  Gardens,  Victoria  Street 
London,  S.W. 

Mr  Hitchman,  Bookseller,  Cherry  Street,  Birmingham. 

Messrs   Hodges,  Figgis  &   Co.  (Lim.),  Booksellers,  104  Grafton 
Street,  Dublin  (5  Copies). 

Hugh  Hopkins,  Esq.,  Glasgow  i^per  Mr  Hugh  Hopkins,  17  West 
Regent  Street,  Glasgow). 

Isaac  Hordem,  Esq.,  Edgerton  House,  Edgerton,  Huddersfield 
{per  Mr  Coates,  Bookseller,  Huddersfield). 

Rev.  Canon  Hinds  Howell,  Drayton  Rectory,  Norwich. 

Hull  Subscription  Library  {clo  Alfred  Milner,  Librarian). 

Rev.  J.  W.  Hunter,  S.  Mary's  Parsonage,  Bimam,  N.B. 

Mr  R.  W.  Hunter,  Bookseller,  19  George  IV.  Bridge,  Edinburgh. 

Mr  R.  Jackson,  Bookseller,  Leeds. 

R.  D.  Jackson,  Esq.  {per  Messrs  Bickers  &  Son,  London). 

Thomas  E.  Jacobson,  Esq.,  Surgeon,  Sleaford,  Lincolnshire. 

Robert  Jeffrey,  Esq.,  Glasgow  {per  Mr  Hugh  Hopkins,  Bookseller, 
Glasgow). 

The    Right    Rev.    Hugh   Willoughby  Jermyn,   D.D.,   Bishop  of 
Brechin,  Primus  of  Scotland,  Forbes  Court,  Broughty  Ferry. 

Mr  G.  P.  Johnston,  Bookseller,  33  George  Street,  Edinburgh  (8 
Copies). 

P.  Landon,  Esq.,  Putney  {per  Mr  B.  H.  Black  well.  Bookseller, 
Oxford). 

Edward  B.  Lees,  Esq.,  Thurland  Castle,  Kirkby- Lonsdale. 

Joseph  M.  Lochhead,  Esq.,  The  Laurels,  Paisley  {per  Mr  Alex- 
ander Gardner,  Bookseller,  Paisley). 

Mr  C.  Lowe,  Bookseller,  New  Street,  Birmingham. 

Mr  George  Lowson,  M.A.,  B.Sc,  High  School,  Stirling. 

Messrs  Lupton,  Booksellers,  Burnley  (6  Copies). 

P.   Duguid    M*Combie,  Esq.,  of  Easter   Skene  {per  Messrs   D. 
Wyllie  &  Son,  Booksellers). 

Miss  MacDougall,  Woodbum,  Canaan  Lane,  Edinburgh. 

Mrs  H.  MacGregor,  Bookseller,  86  High  Street,  Dundee. 

Alexander  M*Kenzie,  Esq.,  St.  Catherine's,  Paisley  {per  Mr  Alex- 
ander Gardner,  Bookseller,  Paisley). 


(  5  ) 

Messrs  James   MacLehose  &  Sons,  Booksellers,  6i  St  Vincent 

Street,  Glasgow  (2  Copies). 
Messrs   Macniven  &   Wallace,  Booksellers,    138   Princes  Street. 

Edinburgh  (5  Copies). 
Messrs  M.  J.  Mansell  &  Co.,  Booksellers,  98  Darlington  Street, 

Wolverhampton. 
George  W.  Marshall,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  Rouge  Croix,  College  of  Arms, 

London. 
Mr  E.  Menken,  Bookseller,  3  and  5   Bury   Street,  New  Oxford 

Street,  London,  W.C.  (4  Copies). 
Messrs  J.  Menzies  &  Co.,  Booksellers,  12  Hanover  Street,  Edin- 
burgh. 
Midland    Educational  Trading  Co.   (Lim.),   Corporation   Street, 

Birmingham  (2  Copies). 
Mr  T.  Miles,  Bookseller,  Bond  Street,  Leeds  (3  Copies). 
J.  W.  Mitchell,  Esq.,  Lyon  Clerk,  Colinton  Mains,  Colinton. 
Mitchell  Library,  Glasgow  (c/o  Messrs  W.  &  R.  Holmes,  Book- 
sellers). 
Alexander   Moring,   Esq.,  52    High   Holbom,   London,  W.C.  (2 

Copies). 
Mr  Frank  Murray,  Bookseller,  Derby. 
Wm.  Neish,  Esq.,  The  Laws,  Ringennie,  Dundee. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne  Public  Libraries. 
Rev.  W.  J.  OldfieJd,  M.A.,  St.  Paul's  Missionary  College,  Burgh, 

R.S.O.  Lines. 
Rt.    Hon.    Lord   Oxmantown  (per  H.   H.   Blackwell,  Bookseller, 

Oxford). 
Messrs  Parker  &  Co.,  Booksellers,  27  Broad  Street,  Oxford. 
James  Balfour  Paul,  Esq.,  Lyon- King-of- Arms,  Edinburgh. 
G.  Petrie,  Esq.,  Bookseller,  52  Nethergate,  Dundee. 
Mr  W.  N.  Pitcher,  Bookseller,  49  Cross  Street,  Manchester. 
Mr  William  Potter,  Bookseller,  30  Exchange  Street  East,  Liverpool 

(3  Copies). 
Mr  Bernard  Quaritch,  Bookseller,  15  Piccadilly,  London,  W.  (2 

Copies). 
A.  Charles  F.  Radcliffe,  Esq.,  Stackhouse,  Settle,  Yorkshire. 
J.    Brooking- Ro we,    Esq.,    Castle     Barbican,     Plympton,    South 

Devon. 
Mr  J.  Sampson,  Bookseller,  York  (2  Copies). 
Samuel  Sanders,  Esq.,  Chalfont  Grove,  Gerrards  Cross,  Bucks. 
Messrs  Slatter  &  Rose,  Booksellers,  High  Street,  Oxford. 
David  Smith,  Esq.,  20  Garden  Place,  Aberdeen  {per  Messrs  D. 

Wyllie  &  Son,  Bookseller). 


(  6  ) 

r  W.  J.  Smith,  Bookseller,  North  Street,  Brighton  (2  Copies), 
ciety  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  John  Dalton  Street, 

Manchester, 
sssrs  N.  Pitcher  &  Co.,  late  Hy.  Sotheran  &  Co.,  Booksellers, 

Cross  Street,  Manchester  (3  Copies). 
i\v    Spalding    Club,    Aberdeen    {per    P.    J.    Anderson,    Esq., 

Secretary.) 
sssrs  John  &  Thomas  Spencer,  Booksellers,  20  Market  Place, 

Leicester, 
ptain  Stansfeld,  Dunninald,  Montrose  {cfo  Mr  Mathew  Welsh, 

Bookseller,  Montrose). 
:v.  W.  Stephen,  Dumbarton, 
ill    Stephenson,    Esq.,    14    Ritherdon    Road,    Upper    Tooting, 

London,  S.W. 
r  B.  F.  Stevens,  Bookseller,  4  Trafalgar  Square,  London  (2  Copies). 
r  T.  G.  Stevenson,  Bookseller,  22  Frederick  Street,  Edinburgh 

(3  Copies). 
.  Hon.  Earl  of  Strathmore,  Glamis  Castle,  Glamis. 
r  Albert  Sutton,  Bookseller,  8  Deansgate,  Manchester  (2  Copies). 
IV.   Arthur   Symonds,    M.A.,   St.   Thomas'  Rectory,   Stockport, 

Cheshire. 
r  James    Thin,    Bookseller,    55    South    Bridge,    Edinburgh    (6 

Copies). 
r  W.  J.  Thompson,  Bookseller,  Ashford,  Kent  (2  Copies). 
r  William  Tomlin,  Bookseller,  Cambridge  (2  Copies). 
Iin  A.  Traill,  Esq.,  LL.B.,  W.S.,  30  Drummond   Place,  Edin- 
burgh. 
;v.  Dr.  Tupholme,  St.  Stephen's  Vicarage,  Ealing,  London,  W. 
jorge  S.  Veitch,   Esq.,   Friarshall,   Paisley  {per  Mr  Alexander 

Ciardner,  Bookseller,  Paisley). 
.  W.  Waddell,  Esq.,  Crail. 
;nry  Wagner,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,   13   Half  Moon   Street,   Piccadilly, 

London,  W. 
►bert  Crawford  W^alker,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Scot.,  Dundee. 
^ssrs  Walker  &  Laycock,  Booksellers,  Leeds. 
r  H.  W^.  Wallis,  Bookseller,  Cambridge, 
r  Wardleworth,  Bookseller,  Brown  Street,  Manchester, 
illiam    H.   Weldon,   Esq.,  Windsor    Herald,   College  of  Arms, 

London,  E.C. 
»ut.-Col.  Gould    Hunter- Weston,  F.S.A.,  of  Hunterston,  West 

Kilbride,  Co.  Ayr. 
;v.  Principal  Whitefoord,  M.A.,  Theological  College,  Salisbur)-. 
r  T.  Widdison,  Bookseller,  Fargate,  Sheffield. 


(  7  ) 

Mr  J.  Wilson,  Hutton  House,  Birmingham. 

Sir  Albert  W.  Woods  (Garter),  College  of  Arms,  Queen  Victoria 

Street,  London,  E.C. 
Messrs  D.  Wyllie  &  Son,  Booksellers,  247  Union  Street,  Aberdeen 

(6  Copies). 
Rev.  O.  P.  Warden -Yerburgh,  10  Dorset  Square,  London,  N.W. 
Harold  £.   Young,   Esq.   Sandgate,    Blundell    Sands,   Liverpool 

(2  Copies). 


liSTTRODUCTIOI^, 

Although  the  present  volume  is  published  indepen- 
dently, and  a  large  portion  of  its  contents  has  been  in 
MS.  for  a  considerable  time,  it  may  yet  be  considered  as 
in  some  sort  a  continuation  of,  or  supplement  to,  "A 
Treatise  on  Heraldry,  British  and  Foreign,"  published 
in  1892.  The  reader  will  not  therefore  expect  to  find 
in  it  information  which  is  already  fully  supplied  in  the 
larger  work,  and  the  present  book  is  in  no  sense  an 
introduction  to  Heraldry  in  general.  On  the  contrary 
as  it  deals  only  with  a  limited  but  very  interesting 
branch  of  Armorial  Science  it  presupposes  the  posses- 
sion of  a  certain  knowledge  of  Heraldry  on  the  part  of 
its  readers  ;  and  though  it  is  hoped  that  others  who  are 
as  yet  without  that  special  knowledge  may  find  in  the 
pages  of  the  work  many  matters  of  interest,  it  is  obvious 
that  a  full  appreciation  of  its  information  can  only  be 
made  by  those  who  have  a  fair  acquaintance  with  the 
general  subject.  Manuals  of,  and  Introductions  to, 
Heraldry  have  been  sufficiently  abundant.  For  the  most 
part  compilations  from  their  predecessors,  and  showing 
very  little  original  investigation  or  research,  the  cratnbe 
repetita  has  been  dished  up  ad  nauseam ;  but  more 
advanced  treatises,  or  books  like  the  present,  dealing 
more  fully  with  particular  branches  of  the  subject  than 
is  possible  in  a  general  work,  have  been  very  few  and 
far  between.  So  far  as  I  know  no  work  of  this  kind 
exists  at  home  or  abroad.     The  object  of  this  treatise  is 

A 


(ii) 

to  deal  with  the  science  of  Heraldry  from  an  Ecclesi- 
astical point  of  view:  to  give  information  as  to  the 
Armorial  Insignia  of  Episcopal  Sees,  Abbeys,  Religious 
Foundations,  and  Communities  at  home  and  abroad  ; 
to  indicate  the  various  manners  in  which  Ecclesiastics 
of  different  grades  have  borne  their  arms,  and  combined 
their  personal  with  their  official  insignia ;  and  fully  to 
describe  those  ornaments  and  external  additions  to  the 
shield  by  which  Ecclesiastical  ranks  and  offices  have 
been,  and  are,  distinguished. 

Accordingly  the  work  consists  of  Two  Parts.  The 
First  deals  with  the  general  use  of  Armorial  Insignia  by 
the  Ecclesiastics  of  the  Western  Church  from  the  earliest 
times  to  the  present.  This  portion  contains  much 
curious  and  out  of  the  way  information  on  subjects 
which  have  never  yet  been  fully  treated  by  an  English 
writer.  Its  information  and  illustrations  have  been 
gathered  not  only  from  collections  of  coins,  medals,  and 
seals,  and  from  many  scarce  works,  unknown  to  the 
general  reader,  which  are  only  accessible  in  Public 
Libraries  of  the  first  class,  but  are  also  largely  derived 
from  the  extensive  notes  made  by  me  in  a  lengthened 
experience  of  over  thirty  years'  travel  in  Italy,  Germany, 
France,  Spain,  etc. 

In  the  course  of  that  time  I  have  always  had  in  mind 
a  work  on  the  present  lines,  and  consequently  have 
amassed,  in  an  area  which  extends  from  the  Peninsula 
to  Poland  and  from  Sicily  to  Sweden,  the  information 
which  I  have  now  the  pleasure  to  make  accessible.  It 
is  confidently  hoped  that  the  artist,  and  the  collector  of 
books,  plate,  seals,  china,  bookplates,  etc.,  as  well  as  the 
antiquary  and  student  of  Heraldry,  will  find  here  much 
that  is  useful  and  interesting. 

The  Second  Part  contains  an  enlargement  and  correc- 
tion of  the  "  Notice  of  the  Arms  of  the  Episcopates  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  with  Heraldic  Notes,"  written 


( iii ) 

by  me  in  illustration  of  a  series  of  illuminated  coats  of 
arms,  published  by  A.  Warren  in  1868.  This  book 
(of  which  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  was  pleased  to  accept 
the  dedication)  has  been  long  out  of  print,  and  repeated 
requests  have  been  made  to  me  that  its  letterpress 
should  be  reprinted.  This  is  now  done,  with  much 
additional  historical  information,  with  some  corrections, 
and  a  new  series  of  plates. 

This  portion  of  the  work  also  includes  the  arms  of  the 
numerous  colonial  Sees,  and  those  of  the  chief  Abbeys 
and  Religious  Houses,  the  Deaneries,  and  other  ancient 
Ecclesiastical  Foundations  in  England. 

The  Continental  portion  of  this  section  contains  the 
blazon  of  the  arms  of  the  Popes  from  1 144  to  the  present 
time  ;  an  account  of  the  great  Religious  Principalities  of 
the  Holy  Roman  Empire ;  and  much  historical  and 
heraldic  information  with  regard  to  the  principal  Sees, 
Religious  Houses  and  Chapters  in  Germany,  Italy, 
France,  Poland,  and  the  Low  Countries  ;  as  well  as  the 
arms  and  devices  of  the  most  important  religious  Orders 
and  communities  ;  and  of  the  British  and  some  foreign 
Universities. 

The  number  of  coats  of  arms  blazoned  in  the  work 
exceeds  a  thousand. 

In  the  Appendices  will  be  found  much  curious  matter 
in  the  essays  "On  the  use  of  Supporters  by  Ecclesiastics," 
and  *'  On  the  Continental  Chapters,  with  their  P reaves 
de  Noblesse  r  and  I  venture  here  to  direct  the  special 
attention  of  my  readers  to  them,  because  considerations 
of  space  have  required  that  they  should  be  printed  in 
smaller  type  than  the  rest  of  the  work,  and  they  arc  thus 
in  some  danger  of  escaping  notice.  As  much  of  the 
subject  matter  of  the  book  should  be  of  interest  to  others 
besides  those  who  belong  to  my  own  branch  of  the 
Catholic  Church,  I  have  been  careful  in  the  statement 
of  facts  to  avoid  any  expression  which  might  jar  upon 


(iv) 

the  sensibilities  of  those  who  differ  from  me  on  some 
theological  matters ;  I  trust  that  the  confidence  in  my 
fairness,  which  induced  Ecclesiastics  (and  others)  of  high 
position  in  another  communion  to  take  an  interest  in 
the  progress  of  the  work,  has  been  fully  justified. 

While  I  have  been  careful  by  the  use  of  abundant 
references  in  the  pages  of  the  book  to  give  the  sources  of 
my  information  with  regard  to  matters  which  had  not 
come  under  my  personal  observation,  I  think  it  right 
also  to  express  here,  in  general  terms,  an  acknowledge- 
ment of  my  obligations  to  the  published  works*  on 
general  heraldry  of  the  great  German  armorial  writers, 
Spener  and  Siebmacher.  The  outlines  of  some  of 
the  illustrations  have  been  taken  from  Triers,  Ein- 
leitung  zu  der  Wapen-Kunst;  and  from  Magneney, 
Recueil  des  Armes. 

In  some  portions  of  the  work  I  have  been  frequently 
indebted  to  POTTHAST*S  invaluable  Wegwetser  durch  die 
Geschichtswerke  des  Europdischen  Mittelalters^  and  to 
Janauschek'S  book  Originum  Cisterciensuun, 

My  thanks  are  due  to  PERCEVAL  LAN  DON,  Esquire, 
of  Hertford  College,  Oxford,  for  placing  at  my  service 
the  interesting  and  valuable  notes  on  the  Heraldry  of 
the  Oxford  Colleges  which  he  is  now  printing  in  the 
Arclueologia  Oxoniensis. 

The  excellent  Index,  which  adds  so  greatly  to  the 
value  of  a  book  of  this  description,  and  which  has  been 
a  work  of  more  than  usual  difficulty,  has  been  compiled 
by  George  Harvey  Johnston,  Esquire,  who  rendered 
the  like  service  in  the  previous  volumes. 

In  a  work  which  deals  so  largely  with  names  of 
persons  and  places,  as  well  as  with  technicalities,  errors 
(and  not  merely  orthographical  ones)  will  sometimes 
escape  that  which  has  appeared  to  be  the  closest  and 
most  careful  vigilance.  While  I  can  hardly  hope  that 
my  experience  in  this  respect  will  be  entirely  different 


(    V) 

from  that  of  my  predecessors,  or  render  this  preliminary 
apology  altogether  unnecessary,  I  may  yet  say  that  I 
have  done  what  I  could  to  make  it  so.  And  in  this  con- 
nection I  desire  to  express  my  thanks  to  my  friend 
the  Rev.  J.  Myers  Danson,  D.D.,  of  Aberdeen,  who 
has  obligingly  revised  most  of  the  proof  sheets,  and 
has  thus  been  of  very  considerable  assistance  to  me  and 
to  my  readers. 

• 

"  Feci  quod  potui,  melius  alter  facial  opus." 

JOHN   WOODWARD. 


MON  TROSK,  \  St  Jan.  1894. 


SYNOPSIS. 


PART  I. 


CHAPTER   I. 

Miliury  Origin  of  Armorial  Bearings — Their  adoption  for  Secular 
Purposes — Seals,  authentic  and  forged — Personal  Effigies  on 
Ecclesiastical  Seals  —  Seals  of  Benedictine  and  Cistercian 
Abbots — Personal  Arms  introduced — The  various  kinds  of 
Seals — Ancient  gems— Arms  of  Sees  and  Abbeys,  how  com- 
posed—The Crosier,  or  Pastoral  Staff— Ecclesiastical  Founda- 
tions of  the  Kings  of  France — Arms  of  Italian  Sees — Arms 
assumed — Preuves  de  Noblesse — Brisures,  Marks  of  Cadency, 
or  of  Illegitimacy,  in  Ecclesiastical  Arms  —  The  Mitre  as  a 
Heraldic  Charge — Series  of  Seals  of  the  Benedictine  Abbots 
of  Molk  —Arms  on  Ecclesiastical  Vestments,  etc.        pp.  3 — 31 


CHAPTER    II. 

External    Heraldic    Ornaments,    Spiritual    and    Temporal  —  The 
Coronet,  its  use  on  the  Continent— The  Temporal  Sword- 
Helmets  and   Crests  used   by  Ecclesiastics — MiUtar)'   Fiefs 
held   by  Ecclesiastics — The  Church   Militant — The  Ecclesi- 
astical Hat,  etc pp.  32 — 38 


CHAPTER    III. 

ECCLESI.\ST1CS   BELOW   ARHATIAL   RANK. 

Arms  in  a  Cartouche— The  Bircita^  and  the  Ecclesiastical  Hat — The 
Chanter^s  Baton — Protonotaries — Canons  and  Chatwinesses — 
Noble  Chapters — Their  Insignia  -The  use  of  the  Amess,  or 


I 
f 


(  viii  ) 

Amusse,  at  Home  and  Abroad — Mitred  Canons  and  Digni- 
taries—  Lay  Honorary  Canons  —  Priors  and  Prioresses  — 
The  Bourdon — The  Pastoral  Staff—Mitred  Priors — Provosts 
and  Deans— Official  Arms  of  Cathedral  Dignitaries — Clerical 
Members,  and  Officers  of  Military  Orders  of  Knighthood — 
Chaplains  of  the  Order  of  St  John — Canons  of  St.  George's 
Chapel,  Windsor,  etc. pp.  39 — 57 


CHAPTER    IV. 

ABBOTS    AND    ABBESSES. 

Crosier,  or  Pastoral  Staff— Its  Histor>' — The  Celtic  Stafi*-- 
The  Bachul  More,  and  S.  Fillan'S  Quigrich — The  Crutch, 
or  Tau-headed  Staff— Mediaeval  Crosiers — The  Mitre — Its 
History — Anglo-Saxon  Mitres — Different  kinds  of  Mitres — 
Their  Colour  —  Abb^s-commendataires  —  Custodinos  —  Abb^s 
Rt^gulters— The  Sudarium — The  Abbatial  Hat — Ensigns  of 
Temporal  Jurisdiction  —Ecclesiastical  Princes  and  Princesses 
— The  Cordeli^re pp.  58 — 78 


CHAPTER   V. 

BISHOPS. 

cial  Arms,  how  borne  —  Bishops  Elect — The  Ecclesiastical 
Pairs  de  France — French  Coronations — Arms  of  the  Pairies- 
The  Mantle  —  German,  Italian,  and  French  Usages  —  The 
Mitre  and  Pastoral  Staff— The  Temporal  Sword — Military 
Fiefs — Helmets — English  Uses — The  Episcopal  Hat — Tem- 
poral Dignities  attached  to  Ecclesiastical  Offices— Coronets — 
The  Mitre  as  a  Crest — Gonfanons — Advouds — Vidames,  etc. 

pp.  79—107 


CHAPTER   VI. 

archbishops,    legates,   primates,   PATRIARCHS. 

\  Pallium — Exceptional  uses  of  it — The  Arch i -episcopal  Cross 
— Legates — Temporal  Dignities — Primates  and  Patriarchs — 
The  Double-traversed  Cross — The  Archi-episcopal  Hat — The 
Patriarchal  Tiara,  etc pp.  108 — 133 


(  ix  ) 


CHAPTER   VII. 

CARDINALS. 

The  Red  Hat,  biretta^  and  calotte— \Jst  of  Coronets — Cardinals 
from  Regular  Orders — Arms  of  Patronage — Composed  Arms 

pp.  134-  149 

CHAPTER    VIII. 

POPES. 

The  Tiara  — The  Keys — The  Triple-Cross — The  ferula — The 
Pavilion  de  VEglise — "  Cardinal  Camerlengo  "  sede  vtuante— 
Popes  from  Regular  Orders — Supporters  of  Papal  Arms 

pp.  150—157 

CHAPTER   IX. 

POPES. 

Arms  of  the  Popes  from  1444- 1894  .  pp.  158-167 


PART  II. 


CHAPTER    I. 

Arms  of  En(;lish,  Scottish,  and  Irish  Sees  blazoned,  with  His- 
torical and  Heraldic  Notes — Anns  of  English  Deaneries,  and 
certain  Ecclesiastical  Foundations  pp.  171 — 228 


CHAPTER    II. 

Arms  of  Colonial  Sees pp.229 — 251 

CHAPTER    III. 

Archbishops   and   Bishops,   Electors    and   Princes  of  the    Holy 

Roman  Empire,  and  in  Central  Europe       .  pp.  252—333 


(x) 


CHAPTER    IV. 

Abbeys,  and  other  Princely  Foundations  of  the  Empire 

PP-  334-35" 

CHAPTER   V. 

Arms  of  Abbeys  and  other  Religious  Houses  in  GREAT  Britain 

PP-  352—393 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Abbeys,  Monasteries,  etc.  in  Germany,  Switzerland,  France, 
the  Low  Countries,  and  Styria  pp.  394—411 


CHAPTER  VII. 

ARMS  AND  DEVICES  OF  REGULAR   RELIGIOUS  COMMUNITIES. 

The  Order  of  S.  Benedict— "Black  Friars"— The  Cistercian 
Order — Semi-religious  Military  Orders  in  the  Peninsula — 
The  Bernardines,  Feuillants,  Trappists — Congr^galion 
de  SL  Maur—Les  Ft  lies  Anglaises—CujG'iiixcs — The  Car- 
thusian Order — Chartreux— /^'^  Petits  Augusiins — les 
Augustins  cUchauss^s — AUGUSTINE  CANONS — "The  Black 
Canons" — The  Premonstratensians — "  The  White  Canons' 
— The  Franciscans— Minorites,  Frtres  mineurs — Corde- 
uers— Observantins,  les  ^/r^//d7j— Capuchins— TiERCE- 
lins — The  Dominicans,  Fr^res  /'M-Z/^ri/rj- Jacobins— The 
Carmelites  —  Minimcs  —  Bonshommcs  —  Servites  —  Ma- 
thurins,  or  Trinitarians— The  Jesuits  —The  Nuns  of  the 
Visitation— The  Gilbertines— The  Celestines— Order 
OF  Camaldoli— Ursulines— Th]£.\tins — Oratorians 

pp.  412—425 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

ARMS  OF  universities  AND  COLLEGES. 

English  Universities  :— Oxford  —  Cambridge  —  Anns  of 
Regius-Professors  at  Cambridge— Durham  and  affiliated 
Colleges — London— Victoria  University. 


(xi  ) 

Scottish  Universities  :—  St.  Andrews  —  Glasgow  —  Aber- 
deen—Edinburgh. 

Irish  Universities  :— The  University  of  Dublin— Trinity 
College— The  Royal  University  of  Ireland. 

Universities  of  Melbourne  and  Sydney. 

Foreign   Universities  -.—Heidelberg  —  Paris  —  Prague— 
Mentz  —  Greifswald  —  Basel  —  Gratz  —  Salzburg  — 

NURNBERG  —  BrESLAU  —  BESANCJON  —  CaEN  —  VaLENCE 

— CoLN  —  WiEN  (Vienna)  —  Erfurt  —  Bologna  —  other 
Italian  Universities pp.  426—456 


APPENDIX  A. 

ON  THE  USE  OF  SUPPORTERS   BY  ECCLF-SIASTICS. 

English  and   Scottish   Examples  —  Modem    Instances  —  Foreign 
Examples — Papal  Supporters         .  pp.  457*471 


APPENDIX    B. 

CONTINENTAL  CHAPTERS  ;    AND   PREUVKS    DE   NOHLESSK. 

Nobility — Its  legal  definition — Continental  noblesse — The  feudal 
system  in  Germany  and  Gaul — The  Tourneys — Ebenbiirtig- 
keit — Nobility  by  Diploma — Freie^  und  IMbei^rene — Scrvi- 
tiuni  mi/it  are — Miitel-freie — Semper  liberi — A  delige — Nobiles- 
minores — Patrician,  or  Burgess,  families  of  the  "  Free  Cities  " — 
Proofs  of  Nobility — The  German  Chapters  and  their  require- 
ments—Canonesses — Italian  Chapters  and  Orders — French 
Chapters  —  Canons-Counts  —  Chanoinesses-Comtesses —  Noble 
Chapters  in  the  Low  Countries  —  Dames-Che^'alit^res  at 
NiVELLE  —  Badges  and  Decorations  —  Noble  Chapters  in 
Austria,  Bavaria,  Sweden,  and  Denmark      pp.  472—495 


APPENDIX   C. 
Papal  Grant  of  Mitre  to  the  Abbot  of  Kklso.        p.  495 


(xii  ) 
•    APPENDIX    D. 

ADDITIONAL   NOTES  ON  THE  ARMS  OF  THE  ENGLISH  SEES. 

Episcopal  Arms  assumed — Episcopal  right  of  mutation — What 
constitutes  "authority"  —  GLOUCESTER  —  Salisbury  — 
Bangor— Hereford — Durham— Wells— Canterbury— 
Roman  Catholic  Sees j)|).  495 — 499 

APPENDIX   E. 
Seai^,  ETC.,  OF  American  Bishops        .  pp.  499—500 

APPENDIX   F. 
List  of  thk  Sees  in  France  at  various  times        pp.  501—503 


LIST  OF  PLATES. 


[.  Aran  of  ArchbUliops,  Cardintla,  etc. 
[.       .,      of  Ahb«]r«,  Buhops,  anil  Anihb 
[.       „      of  CkDODi,  Abhi  «i<1  Prior  . 
„     of  Protonoterjr  til  BiBNAaii,  h 

'.  iJrettt,  BftilgM,  etc. 
i.  Arm  of  Dean  of  St.  Orrhain  l'Al'x 
Abbj  l)B  Tbihat  . 
,.     of  AbbcHet   . 
I.  Milrn,  etc..  from  Ancient  Seali   . 


X. 

,.      of  l->cli*iui.ti™l 

•Pain.U 

Fninet" 

XI. 

.,      of  Hi,.h-ii*<jrD0L,andCAH01us       . 

XII. 

,.      of  I'fiiiw-llisliop 

[.fMiT/ 

XIII. 

John,  el* 

XIV, 

..      of  A™hbi«bo|w  of  Bosukaux,  ui<I  Roi* 

XV. 

„      of    l-riii«..\rchl. 

<ho|w,    anil    Elector. 

XVI. 

.,    .'^Jw^Ld. 

1     ?;li;ctor 

XVII. 

..     «f     Arohl.i>liop 
Dt"  MKnici 

Baiha, 

nn<l     Cftr.1 

XVII  I. 

..     uf  Cnnlinal.  RK'H 

ELlKl-  an.1 

llBIHLtK 

XIX. 

..        of  Po|*»  I'lf!.  IX 

anil  Lko 

'illl.    . 

XX. 

..      of  Eogliah  SeeH 

XXI. 

..      of  Engli.li  S«a 

XXII. 

„      of  English  Smo 

XXIII. 

..      of  Engliih  Sees 

XXIV. 

,.      of  Engli-li  Seen 

XXV. 

,.     of  EngliBb  See. 

XXVI. 

„     of  Iri.li  See.  . 

XXVII. 

„      of  Iriih  See.  . 

XXVIII. 

„      o!  Irieb  «.i.l  Soot 

wli  S«e>. 

XXIX. 

,,     of  Scotti.li  See. 

XXX. 

..     of  (.'olonisl  See* 

XXXI. 

„      of  Colonial  See. 

XXXII. 

.,     of  C'olonUI  See. 

XXXIII. 

„      of  Colonial  See. 

XXXIV. 

„      of  Colonial  See< 

XXXV. 

„      of  Colonial  See. 

XXXVI. 

.Vri/,,  Medal,  etc.    . 

PART    I 


B 


i^ttUmiiiml  ^tvMv^. 


CHAPTER    I. 

Military  Origin  of  Armorial  Bearings — Their  adoption  for  Secular 
Purposes— Seals,  authentic  and  forged — Personal  Effigies  on 
Ecclesiastical  Seals  —  Seals  of  Benedictine  and  Cistercian 
Abbots — Personal  Arms  introduced — The  various  kinds  of 
Seals — Ancient  gems— Arms  of  Sees  and  Abbeys,  how  com- 
posed— The  Crosier,  or  Pastoral  Staff— Ecclesiastical  Founda- 
tions of  the  Kings  of  France — Arms  of  Italian  Sees — Arms 
assumed — Preuves  dc  Noblesse — Brisures,  Marks  of  Cadency, 
or  of  Illegitimacy,  in  Ecclesiastical  Arms  —  The  Mitre  as  a 
Heraldic  Charge— Series  of  Seals  of  the  Benedictine  Abbots 
of  M  61k — Arms  on  Ecclesiastical  Vestments,  etc. 

It  is  no  part  of  the  design  of  this  treatise  to  deal  in 
detail  with  the  Origin  of  Armorial  Bearings,  or  to  set 
out  the  general  principles  which  regulate  their  use. 

It  is  sufficient  to  say  here  that  arms  as  at  present  used 
are  distinctly  of  military  origin,  and  arose  from  the 
necessity  of  there  being  some  means  by  which  individuals, 
though  sheathed  in  armour  which  concealed  the  visage, 
might  be  readily  distinguished  by  their  followers,  in 
warfare,  or  in  those  military  exercises  which  were  its 
preparation  and  rehearsal.  Anna  sunt  distinguendi 
causA,  The  devices  adopted  for  this  purpose,  at  first  of 
a  simple  character,  emblazoned  upon  the  shield,  and 
then  spreading  to  the  banner,  the  surcoat,  and  the 
caparisons  of  the  horses,  were  of  such  evident  utility  for 


(  4  ) 

the  purpose  above  indicated,  that  their  use  soon  became 
general  in  civilised  Europe ;  and  we  may  probably  find 
in  the  gatherings  of  the  princes  and  nobles  of  all  nation- 
alities for  the  Crusades  the  motive  for  the  adoption  of  a 
more  definite  system  to  regulate  the  use  of  armorial 
bearings  than  had  prevailed  in  earlier  times,  before  they 
had  become  fixed  and  hereditary. 

But  armorial  bearings  were  not  only  of  value  from  a 
military  point  of  view,  they  became  of  hardly  less 
importance  in  civil  life.  The  custom  of  authenticating 
legal  documents  by  seals  bearing  the  personal  devices  of 
the  contracting  parties,  led  the  way  to  the  adoption  of 
heraldic  insignia  even  by  those  to  whom  they  were  not 
necessary  for  military  purposes.  Shields  of  arms  thus 
came  to  be  adopted  for  Ecclesiastical  dignitaries,  for 
Bishoprics,  Abbeys,  and  Religious  Communities ;  not 
merely  because  it  often  happened  that,  under  the  feudal 
system,  they  had  to  furnish  for  the  military  necessities 
of  the  state  their  quota  of  armed  men  whom  it  was 
needful  to  distinguish  from  others  by  the  military 
insignia  of  banner  or  shield  ;  but  because  the  adoption 
of  a  definite  device  was  found  both  by  Religious  and 
Civil  dignitaries  and  communities  a  very  convenient  way 
for  indicating  their  status  upon  the  seals  attesting  the 
authenticity  of  the  charters  and  other  documents  to 
which  they  were  appended. 

Not  only  this,  but  the  use  of  seals  became  compulsor>' 
by  law.  The  Statutum  de  apportis  religiosorum  (35. 
Edward  I.,  1307)  enacts  that  every  religious  House 
should  have  a  common-seal,  which  should  be  in  the 
custody  not  of  the  abbot  only,  as  had  been  the  case 
before,  but  of  four  others,  "de  dignioribus  et  discreti- 
oribus,"  of  the  convent ;  and  that  every  grant  to  which 
this  seal  was  not  affixed  should  be  null  and  void. 

This  was  not,  as  some  have  thought,  because  so  few 
people   in  those   times   could   write ;   on   the  contrary, 


(5  ) 

the  majority  of  ecclesiastics  and  members  of  religious 
houses  were  at  least  equal  to  a  formal  signature ;  but 
rather  because,  while  signatures  could  be  forged  with- 
out great  difficulty,  the  engraving  of  a  seal  demanded 
both  time  and  special  ability  of  a  kind  not  generally 
found.  Not  that  •  frauds  were  altogether  precluded. 
Sometimes  the  matrices  of  metal  were  stolen  to  provide 
the  means  of  authenticating  forged  documents.  In  1 3 1 8, 
for  example,  some  clerics  excommunicated  by  the  Arch- 
deacon of  Poissy,  treacherously  attacked  and  mortally 
wounded  the  sigillifer  of  that  ecclesiastic,  robbed  him  of 
the  ^' seel aux  causes''  {v,  p.  9)  of  his  master,  and  used  it 
in  the  fabrication  of  letters  of  absolution.  (Quoted  by 
Lecoy  DE  la  Marche  from  the  Registre  du  Parlevient, 
cited  in  the  Collection  des  Sceaux  of  DOUET  d'Arcq.) 

At  other  times,  the  same  writer  tells  us,  authentic  seals 
were  removed  from  the  documents  to  which  they  be- 
longed, and  attached  to  others  of  more  importance.  A 
cleric  of  the  Diocese  of  Narbonne  was  in  1282  cited  into 
the  Bishop's  court  at  Carcassonne  for  a  fraud  of  this 
kind.  Here  the  authentic  seal  had  been,  by  means  of  a 
heated  blade  of  thin  steel,  removed  from  its  document, 
and  ingeniously  attached  to  another. 

Actual  forgeries  sometimes  took  place,  as  when  in  the 
eleventh  century  a  goldsmith  of  Limoges  counterfeited 
the  seal  of  Pope  URBAN  II.  for  HUMBAUD,  Bishop  of 
that  Sec  (at  the  instigation  of  his  archdeacon  HftLlE  I)E 
Gimel),  in  order  apparently  to  authenticate  certain 
forged  letters  of  the  Pope.  URBAN  himself  detected 
the  fraud  on  his  visit  to  Limoges.  He  instantly  deposed 
the  Bishop,  and  declared  the  very  name  of  the  Arch- 
deacon to  be  infamous.  The  fate  of  the  forger  is  left  to 
our  imagination — perhaps  he  had  wisely  decamped ! 
But  to  return  ; — seals  early  became  armorial.  Moreover, 
the  applicability  of  heraldic  insignia  to  decorative  pur- 
poses was  soon  perceived. 


(6) 

Whether  carved  in  stone  or  wood  for  the  adornment 
of  the  church,  or  glowing  in  their  proper  colours  in  the 
stained  glass,  or  woven  into  the  hangings,  or  embroidered 
on  the  vestments,  or  even  enamelled  on  the  sacred 
vessels  to  preserve  the  memory  of  a  pious  donor,  the 
use  of  armorial  insignia  soon  assumed  very  considerable 
importance  from  an  Ecclesiastical  point  of  view.  It  is 
in  this  aspect  then  that  we  purpose  now  to  regard  them, 
and  it  is  the  object  of  this  book  to  give  somewhat  fuller 
information  than  exists  in  the  treatises  which  deal  with 
the  general  subject  of  Heraldry,  with  regard  to  the 
armorial  insignia  adopted  by  Religious  Foundations,  in 
Britain  and  on  the  continent  of  Europe ; — to  describe 
the  various  external  ornaments  by  which  the  various 
grades  and  offices  in  the  ecclesiastical  hierarchy  have 
been  distinguished  both  at  home  and  abroad,  and  to 
indicate  the  various  manners  in  which  these  official 
insignia  were  combined  with  the  personal  arms  of  the 
user. 

The  examination  of  a  good  collection  of  mediaeval 
seals  will  show  us  that  at  first  the  seals  of  Ecclesias- 
tics were  usually  engraved  with  their  personal  effig}*, 
within  a  band  containing  an  inscription  indicative  of  the 
name  and  rank  of  the  person  represented.  These  seals 
were  usually,  but  not  invariably,  vesica  shaped,  or  en 
ogive,  LitBERT,  Bishop  of  Cambray  in  1057  ;  and  the 
Chapter  of  Notre  Dame  of  Noyon,  in  1 174,  used  seals  in 
the  shape  of  a  pear.  (Demav,  Le  Costuvie  au  Moyen 
Age  cTapris  les  SceauXy  p.  23,  fig.  14.  Paris,  1880.)  As 
early  as  the  commencement  of  the  eleventh  centur>'  the 
Bishops  of  France  had  adopted  great  seals  bearing  their 
effigies.  Arnouli)  de  Lisieux  in  11 30  (being  then 
only  Archdeacon  of  Seez)  reproaches  the  prelates  for  this 
mark  of  ostentation,  as  he  esteemed  it.  On  the  earh' 
seals  only  the  bust  of  the  bishop,  or  his  figure  at  half- 
length,  at  first  appeared  (as  was  also  the  case  on  the  earl}- 


(  7  ) 

seals  of  the  kings  of  France),  and  this  custom  continued 
in  some  dioceses  up  to  the  close  of  the  century.  In  1253 
a  seal  of  the  officiality^  or  episcopal  court,  of  Paris  still 
bears  a  mitred  bust,  apparently  the  image  of  the  diocesan. 
(Plate  VIII.,  fig.  1 1.)  Nevertheless  the  custom  of  repre- 
senting the  bishop  at  full  length,  standing  or  seated,  had 
been  adopted  concurrently  with  the  former  usage,  at  least 
as  early  as  the  twelfth  century.  (Lecoy  DE  la  Marche, 
Les  Sceaux,  pp.  254,  255.)  Many  early  ecclesiastical  seals, 
especially  the  counter-seals  of  Abbeys,  and  the  personal 
seals  of  the  Abbots,  bear  only  a  representation  of  the  arm 
of  the  abbot  issuing  from  the  flank  (usually  the  dexter 
flank)  of  the  seal  and  holding  a  pastoral  staff  paleways. 
A  good  example,  that  of  an  Abbot  of  Melrose,  is 
engraved  in  Laing,  Catalogue  of  Scottish  Seals,  ii..  No. 
1 164.  The  seal  of  oval  shape  bears  the  arm  of  the  abbot, 
vested  in.  the  sleeve  of  his  habit,  and  holding  his  crosier, 
or  pastoral  staff,  in  pale.  The  back  ground  is  diapered 
with  a  reticulated  pattern,  and  the  legend  is  "  Manus 
Abbatis  DE  Melros."  With  this  we  may  compare  the 
small  round  secretum  of  the  Capitular  Seal  of  Melrose 
in  1292,  which  has  a  similar  device  with  the  addition  of 
an  estoile  at  the  sinister  side  of  the  staff.  The  legend  is 
"Contra  Sigill.  de  Melros."  (Laing,  Scottish  Seals, 
i.,  1077.)  It  *^  somewhat  curious  that  this  bearing  is 
found,  generally  but  not  exclusively,  on  the  seals  of 
abbots  and  monasteries  belonging,  like  Melrose,  to  the 
Cistercian  Order.  Thus  the  seal  of  the  Abbots  of  Byland 
in  1 186  {British  Museum  Catalogue  of  Seals,  No.  2822) ; 
of  Buildvvas,  twelfth  century  (^B,  Mus.,  No.  2753)  J  ^^ 
Sibton  in  1193  {B.  Mus,,  No.  4020);  of  Tintern,  twelfth 
and  thirteenth  century  {B,  Mus,,  No.  4194) ;  of  Vale 
Royal,  twelfth  century  (^.  Mus.,  No.  4233);  and  of  many 
other  Cistercian  foundations,  are  charged  with  the  hand 
and  pastoral  staff.  The  seal  of  the  Abbot  of  Holywood 
has  the  same  bearings,  but  the  crosier  is  backed  by  a 


(8) 

tree.  (Laing,  Scottish  Seals^  i.,  1043.)  The  seals  of  the 
Benedictine  Abbot  of  Eynsham,  in  the  twelfth  century; 
of  Richard,  Abbot  of  the  Austin  Canons  at  Grimsby  in 
1203 ;  and  of  WILLIAM  DE  Lewknor,  Precentor  of  Chi- 
chester, circa  12 16  {B,  Mus.  Cat,^  Nos.  3144,  3232,  and 
1484),  all  have  the  hand  and  crosier  ;  and  it  also  appears, 
rather  curiously,  on  the  seal  ad  catisas  of  the  Chapter  of 
Perugia,  sede  vacante,  (Glafey,  Specimen  decadent 
Sigillorumy^.  25,  Lipsiae,  4to  1849.)  The  Benedictine 
Abbey  of  Saint  Seyne  had,  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
as  its  arms  :  dAzur  h  un  dextrocliere  de  carnation^  habilU 
dune  inanche  large  dargent  et  tenant  une  crosse  dor 
pos^e  en  pal  {Armorial  Gdft^ralde  France,  Bourgogne,  i., 
p.  152,  No.  46).  It  may  be  noticed  the  same  device 
appears  on  the  tombstone  of  Abbot  SUTTON,  at 
Dorchester;  and  in  several  other  instances  (BoUTELL, 
Christian  Alonuments,  pp.  53-55). 

In  course  of  time,  as  the  convenience  of  Heraldic 
devices  became  generally  recognised,  a  shield  bearing  the 
personal  arms  of  the  ecclesiastic  was  introduced,  and  it 
filled  up  conveniently  the  angle  beneath  the  foot  of  the 
effigy  in  the  base  of  the  vesica,  MrW.  H.  St.  John  Hope, 
Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  says 
that  "  the  earliest  seal  on  which  a  shield  occurs  is  that  of 
William  de  Luda,  Bishop  of  Ely  in  1290,  who  has  the 
three  crowns  of  the  See  of  Ely  beneath  his  feet.  David 
Martyn  (St  Davids,  1296)  also  has  a  shield  under  his 
feet,  but  it  is  charged  with  his  own  arms.  {Proceedings 
of  Society  of  Antiquaries^  Feb.  3,  1887.)  The  BASSET 
arms,  however,  appear  on  the  seal  of  FuLK  BASSET, 
Bishop  of  London,  1244- 1259  {B,  Mus,  Cat,,  No.  1909). 

I  may  here  borrow  from  Mr  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope's 
paper  on  the  "  Seals  of  English  Bishops  "  the  following 
useful  information  :  "  Episcopal  Seals  are  divisible  into : — 

(i)  Seals  of  dignity,  with  (2)  their  counter-seals  ;  with 
which  must  be  included  (3)  private  seals,  or  secreta  ;  (4) 


(  9  ) 

Seals  ad  causas ;  (5)  Seals  made  for  special  purposes, 
such  as  the  palatinate  seals  of  the  Bishop  of  Durham. 
And  he  appends  the  following  note  by  C.  S.  Perceval, 
Esq.  LL.D.,  Treasurer  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  as 
to  the  uses  of  these  various  seals  : — 

"  While  the  Seal  of  Dignity,  as  we  have  called  it,  or 
Great  Seal,  was  used  for  charters,  and  other  instruments 
affecting  the  property  or  rights  of  the  Sec ;  or  to 
authenticate  copies  {vidimus  or  inspeximus)  of  important 
documents  such  as  Papal  Bulls  ;  the  secreium,  or  sigillum 
privatum,  was  for  deeds  concerning  the  private  estate  of 
the  Bishop  himself,  the  signet  for  sealing  his  private 
correspondence,  both  being  occasionally  used  as  counter- 
seals  to  the  Great  Seal.  The  seal  ad  causas  was  appended 
to  copies  of  Acts  of  Court,  letters  of  Orders,  probates 
(where  no  special  official  seal  was  in  use),  marriage 
licences,  testimonials,  and  similar  instruments  of  a  minor 
and  transitory  interest."  {Proceedings  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  2nd  S.,  xi.,  271,  et  seq.).  The  counter-seal 
of  Richard,  Bishop  of  Winchester  in  1174  ("^t  in 
B.  Mus.  Collection)  bears  the  words  "  Sum  custos  et  testis 
sigilUr 

It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  as  the  earliest  seals  used  in 
Christian  times  had  been  antique  gems,  usually  set  as 
finger  rings,  the  use  of  these  long  continued  as  secrcta, 
or  counter-seals.  It  is  no  uncommon  thing  to  find  a 
pagan  or  a  Gnostic  gem  used  as  a  secretum  by  a 
Christian  prelate.  The  secretum  of  GuiLLAUME  DE 
Champagne,  Archbishop  of  Sens  in  the  twelfth  century, 
is  a  gem  bearing  a  remarkably  beautiful  bust  of  Venus. 
(Lecoy  de  la  Marche,  Sceaux,  fig.  8,  p.  25.) 
This  author  remarks  that  these  gems  were  sometimes 
Christianised  by  the  addition  of  a  legend.  Thus  the 
counter-seal  of  Nicolas,  Abbot  of  St.  Etienne  at 
Caen,  bore  a  ivinged  Victory  which  was  converted  into 
an  angel  by  the  legend — "  Ecce  mitto  angelum  meum." 


(  lo) 

Warriors  become  St.  Georges  by  the  addition  of  a 
lance  and  a  dragon.  The  unmistakably  pagan  head  of 
Caracalla  becomes  that  of  the  Prince  of  the  Apostles 
by  the  simple  addition  of  the  words  o  n/rpoi !  The 
Monks  of  Durham  turned  the  head  of  Jupiter  into  that 
of  St.  Oswald  by  a  like  process ;  "  Caput  Sancti 
Oswaldi."  {Vetusta  Monumenta,  i.,  pi.  xlix.)  Mr 
Porter  gives  an  even  more  remarkable  instance.  The 
Monks  of  Selby  converted  the  head  of  the  Emperor 
HONORIUS  into  that  of  the  BLESSED  SAVIOUR,  by  the 
addition  of  the  legend  "  Caput  Nostrum  Christus 
est!" 

These  gems  are  sometimes  set  upon  the  face  of  early 
seals.  (This  is  so  on  the  seal  of  BONIFACE  of  Savoy, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  1266,  where  four  antique 
gems  are  set,  two  on  either  side  of  the  Archbishop's 
standing  effigy.  This  is  engraved  in  Mr  Hope's 
paper ;  see  also  Archceologia  Cantiana^  vi.,  215  ;  and  Mr 
Porter's  excellent  paper  on  the  "Seals  of  the  Arch- 
bishops of  York,"  in  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries^ 2nd  S.,  xiii.,  pp.  45,  et  seq,) 

As  seal  engravers  progressed  in  artistic  skill  more 
elaborate  compositions  were  employed.  The  ecclesiastic 
was  represented  standing,  or  seated,  under  an  archi- 
tectural canopy  which  was  often  adorned  with  figures  of 
patronal  saints,  and  in  addition  to  the  shield  of  his 
personal  arms  others  were  introduced  bearing  the  Royal 
Arms,  or  those  of  the  Abbey,  or  See,  over  which  he 
presided.  Walter  Reynolds,  Bishop  of  Worcester, 
1308,  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  to  place  on  either  side 
of  his  effigy  shields  bearing  the  arms  of  England.  Sir 
Henry  Ellis  considered  that  the  use  of  the  Royal 
Arms  on  ecclesiastical  seals  might  refer  to  some  high 
secular  office  held  by  the  ecclesiastic,  but  as  the  custom 
is  not  confined  to  such  cases,  it  is  evident  that  this  sup- 
position  is  unfounded.      Later,  when  the  effigy  of  the 


( II ) 

bishop  was  moved  into  a  subordinate  position  in  the  base 
of  the  shield,  the  shields  of  arms  accompanied  him  thither. 

The  arms  of  Bishoprics,  Abbeys,  etc.,  were  often  a 
composition  containing  the  effigies,  or  the  conventional 
symbols,  of  the  saints  to  whose  honour  they  were  dedi- 
cated. Thus  the  Cathedral  Church  of  SALISBURY  is 
dedicated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  so  the  shield  of  arms 
assumed  for  the  See,  bears  :  Azure,  the  effigy  oftlu  Blessed 
Virgin  liolding  in  her  arms  t/ie  Holy  Child  or  (Plate 
XXV.,  fig.  I.)  The  Arms  of  the  See  of  London  are: 
Gules,  two  swords  in  saltire  proper  the  hilts  in  bast  or, 
(Plate  XX.,  fig.  4.)  The  sword  is  the  emblem  of  the 
Apostle  St.  Paul  to  whom  the  Cathedral  is  dedicated. 
The  ancient  dedication  of  the  Cathedral  of  Exeter  was  to 
SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  and  the  symbols  of  both  these 
Apostles  are  therefore  combined  in  the  arms  of  the  See : 
Gules,  a  sword  in  pale  argent,  the  hilt  in  base  or,  surmounted 
by  two  keys  endorsed  in  saltire  of  the  last,  (Plate  XXII., 
fig.  2.)  The  arms  of  the  City  and  See  of  Lisbon  contain 
a  boat  on  the  prow  and  stern  of  which  are  perched  two 
ravens.  **  Tem  por  armas  .  .  .  huma  Nao  com  dous  corvos 
discorrendo  de  poupa  a  proa."  {Nobiliarchia  Portugucza, 
p.  352,  1754.)  These  bearings  commemorate  the  legend 
that  the  body  of  St.  VINCENT,  exposed  in  an  open  boat, 
was  guarded  by  ravens  as  it  drifted  on  the  sea  to  Lisbon 
from  the  Cape  which  now  bears  his  name.  The  Church 
of  Compostella  in  Spain  has  for  its  arms  the  tomb  of 
Santiago,  the  Apostle  St.  James,  whose  body  is  said  to 
have  been  buried  there,  having  floated  from  Joppa  to 
Padron,  twelve  miles  below  Santiago,  to  be  discovered 
eight  centuries  later. 

The  Abbey  of  S.  Etienne  at  Dijon  bore:  Gules,  a 
palm  branch  in  pale  or,  between  three  flifit-stones  argent. 
Here  the  martyr's  palm  is  combined  with  the  instru- 
ments of  the  martyrdom  of  the  saint  whose  relics 
were    preserved    in    the    abbey.       The    arms     of    the 


(    12    ) 

Cathedral  of  S.  Etienne  at  Auxerre  are :  Azure,  three 
stones  or. 

The  arms  of  Abbeys,  and  other  religious  foundations, 
were  often  a  composition  from  the  Armorial  bearings 
of  their  founders.  Thus  the  arms  of  the  monastery  of 
S.  Aggas,  or  Agatha,  founded  by  Lord  SCROPE  of 
Bolton,  were  those  of  that  nobleman  (Azure,  a  bend 
or\  with  the  addition  of  a  pastoral  staff  of  t/te  last  in 
bend  sinister.     (Plate  I.,  fig.  8.) 

The  arms  of  the  Charter-House  were ;  Or,  three 
chevrons  sable,  the  arms  of  its  founder  DE  MANNY.  The 
Abbey  of  RiEVAULX  bore  the  arms  of  DE  Roos  :  Gules, 
three  water  bougets,  argent,  over  all  a  pastoral  staff  in 
pale  or. 

It  may  be  well  to  mention  here  that  the  pastoral  staff, 
a  staff  with  a  head  curved  in  imitation  of  a  shepherd's 
crook,  and  originally  of  very  simple  formation  {see  Plate 
VIII.)  is  with  equal  propriety,  and  in  full  accordance 
with  ancient  English  use,  termed  a  crosier,  or  crozier. 

In  this  book  both  terms  will  be  used.  The  modern 
use  by  which  the  term  crosier  is  applied  to  designate 
the  cross  borne,  not  by,  but,  before  a  Papal  Legate  or  an 
Archbishop  in  his  province,  is  an  entirely  mistaken  and 
misleading  one.  (This  cross  will  be  spoken  of  in  a 
future  chapter.)  The  French  term  crosse  denotes,  not 
the  archi-episcopal  cross,  but  the  ordinary  crook-headed 
pastoral  staff;  and  the  word  crosier  has  not,  as  is  some- 
times erroneously  asserted,  any  connection  with  the 
French  word  croix  or  the  English  cross.  Its  real  con- 
nection is  with  the  word  crook.  In  the  contemporary 
narrative  of  the  coronation  of  Richard  III.  (printed  in 
Excerpta  Historica,  pp.  379  et  seq.)  we  find  the  following 
passage : — "  And  then  comyng  the  Crosse  wt.  a  ryall 
procession,  fyrst  Prests  wt.  grey  Amyses  and  then  Abotts 
and  Bushopes  wt.  meters  on  ther  hedds  &  crosers  in  there 
hands,  and  the  Bushope  of  Rochester  bare  the  Cross 


(  ^3  ) 

before  the  Cardinall."  Here  in  one  sentence  we  have 
the  processional  cross  borne  before  the  Clergy ;  the 
Bishops  who  bore  their  own  crosiers  (as  they  ought  to 
do  still  unless  infirm  in  mind  or  body)  and  the  archi- 
episcopal  cross  borne  before  the  Cardinal-Archbishop. 

The  Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler,  M.  A.,  F.S.A.,  of  Durham,  who 
is  a  careful  philologer  and  ecclesiologist,  has  shown  that 
the  terms  "  pastoral  staff"  and  "  crosier  "  are  both  rightly 
applicable  to  a  bishop's  crook,  and  that  the  term 
"  crosier  "  does  not,  as  is  often  imagined,  properly  belong 
to  an  archbishop's  cross.  **  Crosier,"  he  says,  "  in  the  form 
croce,  crosse,  croche,  cruche,  crocere,  etc.,  may  be  shown 
by  quotations  to  have  been  the  proper  English  name  of 
a  bishop's  staff  from  very  early  times.  Pastoral  staff  is 
the  English  translation  of  the  usual  Latin  term  Baculus 
PastoraliSy  used  in  the  Pontificals,  etc.  And  it  may  be 
rightly  used,  no  doubt,  by  any  who  prefer  four  syllables 
to  two,  and  a  new  term  to  an  old  one.  The  use  of  it  in 
England  appears  to  date  from  about  the  time  when  an 
archbishop's  cross  began  to  be  called  a  crosier.  The 
earliest  example  of  this  wrong  application  which  I  have 
hitherto  found  is  in  HoOK's  Church  Dictionary  (1842), 
where  a  crozier  is  said  to  be  an  archbishop's  cross." 

Mr  Fowler  has  printed  in  Archceologia,  vol.  lii.,  a 
most  curious  and  interesting  series  of  quotations  and 
references  in  early  writers,  from  1330  downwards,  which 
abundantly  prove  his  case.  He  shows  that  the  usual 
old  English  word  for  a  bishop's  (or  abbot's)  crook  was 
croce,  croche,  or  crosse.  That  when  it  was  borne  by 
another  person  for  the  bishop  such  person  was  called  his 
crocer,  croyser,  or  crosier ;  as  was  also  the  archbishop's 
or  pope's  cross-bearer.  Next,  that  the  bishop's  staff  was 
called  in  the  fifteenth  and  later  centuries  a  "croyser 
staff,  crosiers  staff,  crosier's  staff,  or  crosier  staff,  as  if 
people  connected  it  more  closely  with  the  clerk  who 
commonly   carried    it   than    with   the   bishop   himself" 


(  14  ) 

Then  the  second  member  of  the  term,  viz.,  "  staff,"  was 
gradually  dropped,  and  what  had  at  first  been  called  a 
croce,  and  then  a  crosier  staff,  was  called  simply  a  crosier, 
which  use  has  continued  to  the  present  time.  The 
application  of  the  term  crosier  to  the  cross  borne  before  an 
archbishop  or  legate  is  a  modern  error.  An  archbishop 
does  not  bear  his  cross  himself,  and  when  he  pontificates 
he  holds  his  crosier,  or  crooked  pastoral  staff,  though  it 
is  quite  true  that  on  mediaeval  seals  and  stained  glass 
he  is  often  represented  holding  his  cross. 

"  The  blunder,  once  started,  all  at  once  sprang  into 
astonishing  vitality,  as  I  find  it  adopted  by  even  such 
vvriters  as  Webb,  Haines,  Boutell.  Lee,  Blunt  (in 
1866,  but  corrected  in  1884),  Shipley,  Marriott, 
Mackenzie  Walcott,  Mrs  Jameson,  Fairholt,  and 

Dthers,  also  in  several  standard  dictionaries,  though  not 
in  that  of  Skeat,  who  knows  that  crosier  is  not  derived 
from  cross,  and  that  the  word  has  always  been  used  of  a 
bishop's  crook.  The  false  derivation,  plausible  enough 
to  those  who  have  not  gone  into  the  matter,  has  no  doubt 
dad  much  to  do  with  the  propagation  of  the  error.  Is  it 
too  late  to  amend  it  ?  An  archbishop's  cross  has  been 
:alled  a  cross  from  1460  to  the  present  time,  and  the 
minister  who  carried  it  before  the  archbishop,  while  the 
prelate  himself  held  his  *  croce  *  or  *  crosier,*  was  called 
the  *  crossier '  or  *  croyscr.'  It  is  interesting  to  note  that 
Roman  Catholic  writers  of  the  old  school,  unaffected  by 
the  Anglican  ecclesiological  revival,  such,  for  example,  as 
Bishop  John  Milner,  always  used  the  terms  in  the  old 
English  way.  But  Dr  RocK  and  the  younger  PUGIN, 
ivhile  rightly  calling  the  archi-episcopal  cross  a  *  cross,'  are 
shy  of  calling  a  bishop's  staff  a  *  crosier,'  and  use  the  term 
pastoral  staff.'  Dr  HusENBETH  in  1859  says  of  the 
atter,  *  some  have  lately  affected  to  call  it  the  pastoral 
staff,'  but  expresses  his  decided  preference  for  crosier,  as 
lallowed  by  long  usage.      In  1866  he  is  *  aware  that  in 


1.  Abp.  de  Ton;.  2.  Jun  de  Flmndre.  '-l.  HuWHirt. 


4.  Cud.  Altiari.  '''-  Card.  Kaiipadolo.  6.  C&rd.  hngo. 


10.  Abl'.  Storclti.  U.  C»lder  Abbey.  12.  Sec  of 


(  15  ) 

Strictness  the  term  crosier  belongs  to  a  cross,  but  that 
by  long  usage  it  is  applied  to  a  Bishop's  crook.'  He  is 
aware,  that  is,  he  has  been  led  astray  by  Anglican 
ecclesiologists." 

Hugo  DE  S.  Victor  admonishes  us  that  in  this  staff 
three  things  are  to  be  noted  ; — the  crook,  the  rod,  the 
point,  whose  signification  is  thus  given  : — 

Attraho  peccantes,  justos  rogo,  pungo  vagantes  ; 
Officio  triplici  scrvio  pontifici. 

Or,  as  set  out  in  the  following  distich  : — 

Attrahc  per  curvum,  medio  rege,  punge  per  imum  ; 
Curva  trahit  quos  virga  regit,  pars  ultima  pungit. 

{Vide  Spener,   Opus  Heraldicum^  pars,  gen.,  cap.  vii., 

p.  3330 

To   return : — a  singular  example   of  monastic  arms 

formed  from  the  bearings  of  the  founder  is  afforded  by 

the  coat  of  Calder  Abbey,  which  is  composed  of  the 

bearings  of  the  three  families  which  contributed  to  its 

aggrandisement:  Argent,  three  escucheons :  i.  Or,  a  fess 

between  two  clievrons  gules,  iox  FiTZWALTER.      2.  Gules, 

three  lucies  Jiauriant  argent,  for  LucY.     3.  Sable,  a  fret 

argent,  for  Flemyng.     (Plate  I.,  fig.  1 1.)     The  Monastery 

of  KiRKHAM  bore  the  arms  of  Rocs,  as  given  above  for 

RiEVAULX,  but  substituted  a  bourdon,  prior's  staff,  or 

crutch,  for  the  crozier.      A  modern  instance  of  the  same 

usage  is  to  be  seen  in  the  arms  assumed  for  the  modern 

foundation  of  the  Abbey  of  MOUNT  St.  Bernard  in 

Leicestershire.      They  are  :  Or,  a  crosier  in  pale,  with  a 

sudarium  sable  ;  on  a  chief  Azure,  three  lions  rampant  or  ; 

the  latter  being  the  arms  of  the  founder,  DE  LiSLE. 

Many  other  English  examples  will  be  found  by  the 

student     in    the    list    of    the    arms    of    Abbeys    and 

Religious    Houses    in    Great    Britain,   in    Part    II.,   of 

this  book.      The  arms  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Etienne 

of  Caen  are  a  composition  from  the  arms  of  ENGLAND 


(  i6  ) 

and  those  of  the  Duchy  of  NORM  ANDY  ;  they  form  an 
interesting  example  of  the  curious  heraldic  arrangement 
known  as  dimidiation.  The  dexter  half  of  the  shield  of 
the  arms  of  England  {Gules,  three  lions  passant  gardant 
in  pale  or)  is  conjoined  with  the  sinister  half  of  the  arms 
of  the  Duchy  {Gules,  two  lions  passant  gardant  in  pale 
or),  thus  three  of  the  lions'  fore-quarters  appear,  but  only 
two  of  the  hind-quarters.     (Plate  II.,  fig.  i.) 

In  France,  the  Sees  and  Abbeys  of  Royal  foundation 
often  have  as  the  "  field  "  of  their  arms,  the  old  Royal 
bearings  of  the  Kings  of  FRANCE  :  Azure,  semt^  of  fleurs- 
de-lis  or.  Thus,  the  Cathedral  of  Notre  Dame  at  Paris 
bears  the  above  coat,  known  briefly  as  France-ancient, 
and  Over  all  tlie  effigy  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  supporting  in 
Iter  arms  the  Holy  Child  proper,  (Segoing,  Armorial 
Universel,  planche  i8i.  Paris  1679).  The  Canons  of 
"LA  Sainte  Chapelle  DU  Roi"  at  Dijon  bore: 
France-ancient,  Overall  a  palm  branch  in  pale  or  ;  the 
emblem  of  the  proto-martyr  St.  Stephen  [inde  supra,' ^\;^ 
and  see  also  HOZIER,  Armorial  G^n^ral  de  France, 
G^n^ralit^  de  Bourgogne,  i.,  No.  88).  The  Collegiate 
Church  of  St.  Andoche  in  the  town  of  Saulieu  used  : 
France-ancient,  Over  all  a  crosier  and  sword  in 
saltire  argent,  (The  arms  of  the  Sees  of  Reims, 
Langres,  Laon,  and  Noyon,  similarly  composed, 
will  be  found  later  on,  at  Plate  X.)  The  Cathedral 
Church  of  St.  Vincent  at  Macon  bears:  France- 
ancient  {Azure,  fleury  or)  t/tereon  the  figure  of  St, 
Vincent,  vested  in  a  white  alb,  and  a  dalmatic  gules 
sevu^  de  fleurs-de-lis  or,  holding  in  his  dexter  hand  a  palm 
branch,  and  in  the  sinister  the  open  Evangelistariutn, proper. 
The  Cathedral  Church  of  St.  Vincent  at  Chalons 
bears  :  FRANCE-ANCIENT,  ozfer  all  a  sceptre  gules  with  a 
flory  /lead  (HOZIER,  Armorial  Gt^m^ral  de  France,  Gene- 
rality de  Bourgogne,  tome  ii.,  225).  The  Benedictine 
Abbey  of  MousTiER  St.  Jean  bore  simply:  France- 


.1.  Abbey  "t  AudUn. 


(  17  ) 

ANCIENT.  By  the  Chapter  of  LiMOGES  the  semi  of 
France-ancient  is  reduced  to  five  fleurs-de-lis  or, 
3  and  2  ;  which  coat  still  appears  in  the  old  stained 
glass  of  the  north  aisle  of  the  Cathedral  of  LiMOGES. 
There  are  examples  in  which  appear  the  later  arms 
of  France  (as  borne  since  Charles  V.  reduced  the 
fleurs-de-lis  to  three  in  honour  of  the  Ever  Blessed 
Trinity) :  Azure,  a  passion  nail  between  three  fleurs-de-lis 
or^  are  the  arms  of  the  famous  Abbey  of  St.  Denis  near 
Paris  ;  the  burying  place  of  the  Kings  of  France.  The 
Abbaye  de  St.  Germain  des  Pr£s  similarly  used : 
Azure,  on  an  escucluon  argent  between  three  fleurs-de-lis 
or,  as  many  torteaux. 

The  ancient  arms  of  the  Dues  d'Orl^aNS  :  France- 
ANCIENT,  a  label  argent  in  chief,  are  the  field  of  the 
arms  borne  by  the  CHARTREUSE  o'ORLflANS,  charged 
with  a  figure  of  Lasarus  rising  from  t/ie  tomb  argent 
(HOZIER,  Arm.  Gthi,  de  France,  Gene^ralit^  d*Orl(^ans). 

Many,  perhaps  most,  of  the  French  Sees  have  no 
official  arms  as  distinct  from  those  borne  by  the  Cathe- 
dral Chapters  ;  whereas  in  Germany,  and  in  England 
(so  far  at  least  as  concerns  the  Cathedrals  of  the  "  Old 
Foundation,"  i.e.,  those  which  were  in  existence  as  such 
before  the  Reformation),  the  arms  of  the  Deaneries  or 
Cathedral  Chapter  are  different  from,  though  often 
formed  upon,  those  of  the  See  {see  the  arms  of  these 
Sees  and  Deaneries  in  Part  II.  of  this  work).  The 
arms  of  the  Chapter  of  PoiTlERS  appear  to  be  Azure, 
a  long  cross  botonny  argent ;  upon  this  the  Bishop  places 
an  escucheon,  Barry  of  eight  argent  and  gules.  Both 
coats  occur  with  some  frequency  in  the  stained  glass  of 
the  ai.sles  of  the  Cathedral  of  Poitiers. 

The  official  arms  of  the  early  Bishops  of  Albi  also, 

were  identical  with  those  which  are   still  used  by  the 

Cathedral    Chapter,   viz. :    Gules,  a   cross  pommetty  or, 

adorned  with  pendant  chains  and  precious  stones.     It  is 
c 


(18  ) 

said  that  this  coat  originated  in  the  dedication  of  the 
ancient  cathedral  to  the  Holy  Cross.  But  BERNARD 
i)E  Castanet  (1275- 1308),  who  laid  the  foundation- 
stone  of  the  present  grand  cathedral,  dedicated  to  Sainte 
CECILE,  bore :  Gules ^  a  tower  argent ^  surmounted  by  a 
double  cross  ;  and,  after  the  secularisation  of  the  Chapter, 
he  and  his  successors  took  this  personal  coat  as  the  arms 
of  the  See. 

In  Italy  many,  perhaps  most,  of  the  Sees  have  arms, 
but  they  are  not  (so  far  as  my  pretty  wide  experience 
goes)  frequently  in  use.  While  the  arms  of  the  Pope, 
and  the  personal  arms  of  the  Bishop  or  Archbishop  are 
placed  upon  the  facade,  or  are  suspended  within  the 
church,  the  arms  of  the  Sec  are  seldom  or  never  seen. 
The  curious  inquirer  may  puzzle  out  at  least  some  of 
them  in  the  Italia  Sacra  of  Ughelli,  and  kindred 
works,  but  unless  he  has  a  special  interest  in  the  matter 
he  is  little  likely  to  learn  of  their  existence.  I  give  just 
one  or  two  here.  TUSCULUM  bears  :  Gules,  two  keys  in 
saltire  tied  by  a  cord  in  base  or,  Anagni  bears  :  Gules, 
in  chief  an  eagle  displayed  and  in  base  a  lion  passant  or. 
The  arms  of  Sabina  are :  Gules,  three  sets  of  interlaced 
annulets  between  two  bendlets  or ;  of  Aquilani,  Argent, 
an  eagle  displayed  sable,  crozuned  or  (UoHELLI,  Italia 
Sacra,  t.  i.). 

In  Germany,  as  formerly  in  England  and  Scotland,  it 
was  the  custom  for  high  Ecclesiastics  to  use  indifferently 
their  official  arms,  or  their  personal  arms  if  they  pos- 
sessed any.  It  was  then  an  easy  step  when  seals  became 
more  elaborate,  to  represent  both  the  official  and  the 
personal  arms  on  the  same  seal,  though  upon  different 
shields.  In  Italy  when  any  official  arms  were  used 
they  were  often  made  to  occupy  the  chief  or  upper  part 
of  a  shield  divided  per  fess ;  the  personal  arms  of  the 
Prelate  being  placed  in  the  lower  part,  or  base,  of  the 
shield. 


(  19  ) 

In  England  it  has  been  long  the  custom  for  Arch- 
bishops, Bishops,  and  Abbots  to  impale  their  personal 
with  their  official  arms,  just  as  a  wife  impaled  the  arms 
of  her  husband  with  her  own  ;  the  ecclesiastic  being 
considered  viaritus  ecclesice,  and  the  official  arms  have 
assigned  to  them  the  dexter  side,  that  being  accounted 
the  more  honourable  portion,  of  the  shield.  In  later 
times  Archdeacons  and  Chancellors  impaled  the  arms 
of  the  See  with  their  personal  arms  upon  their  official 
seals. 

As  will  be  shown  more  fully  hereafter  the  arms  of  the 
Irish  Sees  date  only  from  post-Reformation  times.  In 
Scotland,  also,  Bishops  for  the  most  part  used  only 
their  personal  arms,  with  of  course  the  mitre  and  other 
external  insignia  pertaining  to  their  ecclesiastical  rank. 
This  is  still  usually  the  case  in  the  majority  of  the  Sees 
of  France,  Belgium,  and  Southern  Europe.  In  a  few 
cases  the  personal  arms  of  an  illustrious  Prelate  were 
adopted  by  later  Bishops  as  the  bearings  of  the  See : — 
of  this  we  have  examples  in   Part   II.  in  the  arms  of 

Mainz,  Hereford,  and  Worcester. 

In  France  the  six  great  ecclesiastical  Peers  sometimes 
impaled,  and  other  times  quartered,  the  official  arms  of 
their  Sees  with  their  personal  ones  {vide  infra^  Plates 
IX.  and  X.).  In  Germany  these  arms  were  more 
frequently  quartered,  the  official  coat  of  the  See  or 
Abbey  being  generally  placed  in  the  first  and  last 
quarters,  especially  when  the  l^ishop  held  but  one  Sec, 
and  possessed  no  temporal  lordships.  But,  when,  as  was 
in  modern  times  frequently  the  case,  several  Sees  with 
their  dependent  lordships  were  united  under  the  rule  of 
one  Prelate,  it  was  the  custom  to  quarter  all  these  official 
arms  in  the  shield,  and  to  place  the  personal  arms  of  the 
Prelate  in  an  escucheon  en  surtout. 

These  customs  will  be  fully  exemplified  as  we  proceed. 
Of  course  many  Prelates  had  by  birth  no  right  to  bear 


(    20    ) 

arms  at  all.  Many  of  those  who  have  filled  the  highest 
places  in  the  hierarchy  have  risen  from  the  very  humblest 
origin,  by  their  personal  merit,  just  as  NICOLAS  Break- 
SPEARE,  the  Anglo-Saxon  thrall,  attained  to  the  Ponti- 
fical throne  as  ADRIAN  IV.  As  it  was  then,  so  is  it  still. 
The  late  Celestine,  Cardinal  Ganglbauer,  Arch- 
bishop of  Vienna,  was  a  Benedictine  monk,  of  peasant 
birth  ;  and  on  the  occasion  of  his  funeral,  in  1889,  the 
Emperor  Francis  Joseph  walked  by  the  side  of  the 
Cardinal's  peasant  brothers  and  nephews.  Mgr.  KOPP, 
Prince-Bishop  of  Breslau,  was  the  son  of  a  cotton  weaver 
at  DUDERSTAAT.  Mgr.  Binder,  Archbishop  of  POSEN 
and  Gnesen,  was  the  son  of  a  cobbler  at  ROSSEL.  Mgr. 
Krementz,  Archbishop  of  Cologne,  was  the  son  of  a 
COBLENTZ  butcher,  and  his  brother  kept  on  the  old 
butcher's  shop.  Cardinal  SiMOR,  late  Archbishop  of 
Gran,  and  Prince-Primate  of  Hungary,  was  the  son  of 
a  petty  shoemaker  at  Stuhlweissenberg.  Not  long 
ago  an  infidel  Belgian  paper  thought  fit  to  sneer  at  Mgr. 
Lambrecht,  Bishop  of  Ghent,  as  "only  a  peasant's 
son,"  and  the  instances  noted  above  were,  with  others, 
contained  in  an  article  in  reply  published  by  a  Catholic 
paper  which  gloried,  and  rightly  gloried,  in  the  facts 
stated.  But  although  it  has  always  been  one  of  the 
boasts  of  the  Catholic  Church  that  persons  of  the  lowest 
condition  in  life  might  aspire  to  the  highest  ecclesias- 
tical dignities,  there  were  yet  some  exceptions.  For 
admission  into  many  Chapters ;  and  into  the  semi- 
military,  semi-religious.  Orders  of  Knighthood,  such  as 

the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem, or  theTEUTOXic 

Order,  it  was  essential  that  the  candidate  should  be  of 
noble  birth  ;  not  necessarily  titled,  or  of  a  Peerage  family 
.according  to  the  improperly  restricted  use  of  the  term 
noble  which  in  modern  times  obtains  among  English- 
speaking  people  only,  but  noble  as  descended  from 
ancestors  who  were  nobiles  ;  that  is,  who  were  entitled  to 


(    21    ) 

use  armorial  bearings  which  distinguished  them  from  the 
ignobiles,  or  unknown.  "  Nobiles,"  said  Lord  -  Chief- 
Justice  Coke,  "  sunt  qui  arma  antecessorum  suorum 
proferre  possunt"  (quoted  in  Sir  James  Lawrence's 
Nobility  of  the  British  Gentry,  p.  17,  London,  1840).  On 
the  Continent  many  Sees  and  Abbacies  could  only  be 
held  by  persons  who  were  able  to  prove  this  nobility  of 
descent  for  several  generations.  Thus,  no  person  could 
formerly  be  consecrated  Archbishop  of  C(*)LN,  or  TRIER, 
or  Bishop  of  Basel,  until  he  had  publicly  exposed  for 
examination  on  the  front  of  his  future  Cathedral  the 
emblazonment  of  his  thirty-two  quarterings ;  that  is  a 
.shield  combining  the  arms  borne  by  all  his  ancestors, 
both  male  and  female,  for  five  generations.  The  thirty- 
two  quarters  of  JOHN  HUGH  Orsbeck,  Archbishop  and 
Prince-Elector  of  Trier  (1676- 17 ii)  are  given  for 
example  in  Menetrier's  treatise  on  Les  Preuves  de 
Noblesse,  p.  97. 

Similar  requirements,  but  var)'ing  in  the  number  of 
generations,  were  made  in  Germany  in  most  cases  in 
.which  the  Bishop  or  Abbot  became  invested  in  right  of 
his  ecclesiastical  position  with  the  temporal  lordships 
which  formed  the  endowment  of  the  See  or  Abbey  which 
he  ruled. 

The  nobles  who  sat  in  the  Diets  of  Germany  were 
much  too  haughty  to  permit  that  Bishops  and  Abbots 
should  sit  and  vote  with  them  in  their  assemblies  on  a 
footing  of  equality,  still  less  preside  over  them,  and 
regulate  their  action,  unless  these  Prelates  were  them- 
selves of  noble  blood.  Such  requirements  as  those  I 
have  referred  to  above,  originated  therefore,  not  as  is 
sometimes  ignorantly  asserted,  in  the  pride  of  the  clergy, 
but  in  the  haughtiness  of  the  lay  nobles.  It  must,  how- 
ever, be  confessed  that  the  clergy  were  often  infected  by 
the  spirit  of  the  age,  and  were,  unhappily,  only  too  often 
not    unwilling   to   "better   the  example"   of  their   lay 


(    22    ) 

brethren.  Pope  NICHOLAS  IV.  excommunicated  the 
whole  Chapter  of  TRIER  for  refusing  to  admit  to  a  pre- 
bend a  person  of  ignoble  extraction  who  had  been  nomi- 
nated by  him  to  that  dignity.  So  early  as  1227,  Pope 
Gregory  IX.  was  called  in  to  decide  a  dispute  between 
the  Bishop  of  PoRTO  who  was  his  Legate  in  Germany, 
and  the  Chapter  of  Strassburc;,  w^ho  had  refused  to 
admit  to  a  prebend  the  nominee  of  the  Legate,  on  the 
ground  that  the  person  proposed  was  deficient  in  the 
requisite  degrees  of  nobility.  The  papal  decision  went 
against  the  Chapter.  (The  decree '  is  given  in  Baron 
VON  LownEN\s  Analysis  of  Nobility,  pp.  170,  171. 
London  1754.) 

In  our  own  country  men  of  all  ranks  have  always  been 
eligible  for  the  highest  ecclesiastical  positions,  and  on 
attaining  them  have  often,  down  to  the  present  day, 
assumed  armorial  bearings  for  use  upon  their  seals,  etc., 
though  frequently  the  connection  of  the  Prelate  with  the 
family  whose  arms  were  adopted  was,  to  say  the  least, 
extremely  difficult  of  proof.  Occasionally  permission 
to  use  their  arms  was  sought  by  the  Prelate  from  the 
head  and  other  members  of  the  family  to  which  he 
desired  to  attach  himself 

In  France,  and  probably  in  other  countries,  it  is  usual 
for  a  Bishop  to  invent  for  himself  a  coat  of  arms,  if  he  is 
not  entitled  by  birth  to  bear  one.  "  Anciennement  les 
prelats  non  nobles  etaient  anoblis  personellement  par 
leur  charge,  et  pouvaient  se  choisir  des  armcs.  Cet  usage 
s*est  conservd,  et  actuellement  tous  les  prelats,  en  prenant 
possession  de  leurs  sieges  adoptent  un  ecusson,  et  une 
devise  quand  ils  n  en  ont  pas  de  naissance."  (Z«  Noblesse 
en  France,  par  Barth£lemy,  p.  321,  Paris  1858.) 
Thus  the  present  Bishop  of  LiMOGES  bears:  Argent, 
on  a  cross  sable  the  monogram  of  the  labarum  X  P  or. 
Usually  the  arms  thus  assumed  have  a  distinctly  religious 
savour.     WALTER  REYNOLDS,  Bishop  of  WORCESTER, 


(    23    ) 

and  afterwards  Archbishop  of  CANTERBURY,  assumed  : 
A::ure,  on  a  cross  or^  between  the  symbols  of  the  four 
Evangelists^  five  lions  rampant  gules  armed  and  langued 
azure  {Catalogue  of  Seals  in  British  Museum^  No.  12 17). 
Other  examples  will  be  found  later  in  Chapter  IV. 

But  though  these  assumptions  were  very  general, 
there  were  exceptions  even  among  high  Ecclesiastics. 
Cardinal  Fran(;:ois  Tolkt  of  the  Order  of  Jp:sus, 
"  Pr^dicateur  du  Palais  Apostoliquc "  under  seven  .suc- 
cessive Popes,  never  used  any  arms  but  the  sacred  name 
of  Jesus  in  cypher.  Within  an  orle  of  five  estoileSy  all  of 
gold  in  an  azure  field.  Sarmiento  de  Mendoza, 
Bishop  of  Jaen,  laid  aside  his  illustrious  paternal  coat 
to  take  a  simple  Calvary  cross,  surrounded  by  a  bordure 
charged  with  the  words,  ''Anna  militia  nostra:''  On 
the  other  hand,  Gp:or(;e  da  Costa,  Archbishop  of 
Lisbon  and  Braga,  on  his  elevation  to  the  Cardinalate 
assumed  :  Azure,  a  wheel  of  St.  Catharine  or,  in  memory 
of  the  Infanta  Catharina  (daughter  of  Kdward,  and 
sister  of  Affonso  V.,  Kings  of  Portugal),  to  whose 
favour  he  owed  the  commencement  of  his  great  fortune. 
This  coat  he  impaled  with  his  paternal  arms :  Gules,  six 
rib  bones,  in  pairs,  fessicays  in  pale  argent. 

The  use  of  brisurcs,  or  marks  of  cadency,  seems  never 
to  have  been  general  in  the  case  of  Ecclesiastics.  Even 
the  illegitimate  sons  of  Royal  and  Noble  Houses  often 
used  the  full  paternal  arms  without  any  of  the  ordinary 
distinguishing  marks  of  bastardy.  It  seemed  as  if 
admission  into  Holy  Orders  entirely  obliterated  any 
stain  which  might  have  been  supposed  to  attach  to  their 
birth.  "  Si  illegitimus  sacris  fuerit  initiatus,  non  est 
opus  transversam  dictam  lineam  paternis  insigniis 
addere,  cum  propter  sacri  ordinis  dignitatem  legitimus 
censeatur,  imo  ante  susccptum  ordinem  numero  sit 
legitimandus,  quare  quoq  :  nuptiis  exinde  inidoneus  ac 
inter  steriles  numeratur."     (Spener,  Opus  Heraldicum, 


(   24) 

p.  gen.,  p.  359.)  Thus  ALEXANDER  Stuart,  Arch- 
bishop of  St.  Andrews  (1509-15 13),  natural  son  of 
James  IV.,  bore  on  his  seal  the  full  Royal  Arms  sans 
brisure  supported  by  the  Royal  unicorns,  and  having 
the  archi-episcopal  cross  behind  the  escucheon. 

Another  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  John  Hamil- 
ton (1549-1571X  natural  son  of  James,  Earl  of  Arran, 
bore  the  quartered  arms  of  HAMILTON  and  Arran, 
without  any  brisure.  His  cross  is  placed,  according  to 
custom,  in  pale  behind  the  shield  {^Scotichronicon^  ii., 
p.  284).  Similarly  James,  a  natural  son  of  James,  Lord 
Hamilton  (elected  to  Glasgow  in  1547,  and  translated 
to  Argyll  in  1558)  bore  on  his  seal  in  1 556  the  quartered 
arms  of  Hamilton  and  Arran,  sans  brisure.  (Lainc;, 
Scottish  Seals,  ii.,  i  loi.)  James,  Earl  of  Moray,  Prior 
of  St.  Andrews,  and  Regent  of  Scotland,  natural  son 
of  James  V.,  bears  on  his  seal  the  full  Royal  Arms,  with 
a  pastoral  staff  behind  the  shield  {ibid.,  ii.,  p.  156).  The 
seal  of  George  Douglas  (natural  son  of  Archibald, 
Earl  of  Angus)  consecrated  Bishop  of  MORAY,  157J, 
bears  his  paternal  shield,  mitred,  but  without  any  brisure 
{ibid.,  ii.,  No.  1044.)  So  also,  ANDREW,  Bishop  of 
Argyll,  (161 3-1636)  natural  son  of  Thomas,  Lord 
Boyd,  bears  on  his  seal  in  1629  the  full  paternal  arms 
(ibid.y  ii..  No.  1102). 

On  the  other  hand  Pierre  Charlot,  Bishop  of  Noyon, 
natural  son  of  King  Philip  Augustus,  bore  the  Royal 
Arms  of  France-ancient  {Azure,  sejm^ de  fleurs-de-lis 
d'or\  debruised  by  a  bend  sinister  argent.  jEAN,  Bishop 
of  LifeGE,  Chancellor  of  Flanders,  natural  son  of  Gui, 
Count  of  Flanders,  bore  on  his  seal  in  1280  the  arms 
of  that  County  {Or,  a  lion  rampant  sable)  debruised  by  a 
crozier  in  bend  argent  (Plate  I.,  fig.  2,  and  see  Vr£e,  G^n(f- 
alogie  des  Comtes  de  Flandre,  Plate  74).  Dayid,  B^tard 
de  BouRGOGNE,  son  of  Philip,  Duke  of  Burgundy, 
was   made    Bishop   of  Terouenne,   in    145 1,   and   of 


(    2S    ) 

Utrecht  in  1455.  He  used  the  paternal  arms  sans 
brisure^  with  the  coronet  of  a  French  Prince.  His  book- 
stamp  is  in  GviGARD, A nfion'a/ du  Bibliophile, X.oxx{(t  i.,p.29. 
Similarly,  Louis  DE  NOGARET,  Bishop  of  MiRfePOIX 
(d.  1679),  and  his  sister,  LouiSE,  Abbess  of  St.  Glosme 
DE  Metz  (d.  1647),  illegitimate  children  of  Jean  Louis 
DE  NoGARET,  Duc  d'Epernon,  borc  on  their  book- 
stamps  the  full  arms  of  XOGARE T,  without  any  mark  of 
bastardy.     (GUKiARD,  Armorial  du  Bibliophile,  ii.,  149, 

150.)  Louis  de  Bassompierre,  Bishop  of  Saintes, 
(d.  1676),  son  of  Marechal  de  Bassompierre,  used  no 
brisure  to  denote  his  illegitimacy.  Reynaud,  bAtard  de 
^^^/r/^^;/,Archbishopof  NARHONNEin  1472, borc:  Argent, 
a  ^^;/rfe?/"FRANCE-ANClENT  tlureon  a  fillet  gjiles,s\x^YiOTX.cA 
by  two  angels  (the  usual  Royal  Supporters  of  France) 
holding  palms.  (PfcRE  Anselme,  i.,  p.  3 10.)  The  angels 
which  support  the  Royal  Arms  of  France  have  however 
azure  dalmatics  charged  with  the  three  golden  fleurs-de- 
li.s,  and  not  the  alb  only.     HENRI  DE  BoURBON,  Bishop 

of  Metz  (son  of  Henri  IV.  by  Henriette  de  Balzac 

d'Entragues,  bore :  FRANCE  a  baton  pM  en  barre 
d^argent,  with  the  fleur-de-lis  coronet  of  a  French  Prince. 
(GuiGARI),  Armorial  du  Bibliophile,  i.,  31.)  The  arms 
of  Charles,  BAtard  d'Orl£ans,  Bishop  of  Laon,  and 
Pair  de  France,  arc  given  under  Cambray.  Thomas 
Stuart,  Archdeacon  of  St.  Andrews,  1443,  natural 
son  of  King  ROBERT  H.,  bore  the  Royal  Arms  {Or,  a 
lion  rampant  within  a  double  tressure  flory  counter-flory 
gidles)  debruised  by  a  bend  counter-compond  argent  and 
azure.  The  shield  is  supported  by  two  dragons  sejant, 
as  well  as  by  an  angel  which  stands  behind  it  (Laing,  ii., 
No.  931).  I  recently  noticed  a  fine  boss  in  the  Musee 
des  Antiquitcs,  in  the  cloister  of  the  Augustins  at 
Toulouse  which  bears  the  arms  :  Quarterly,  I.  and  IV. ; 
quarterly,  i  and  4.  Or,  three  pallets  gules  (County  of 
Foix) ;  2  and  3.  Or,  tivo  coivs  gules,  clarines  azure  (the 


(  26  ) 

County  of  BEarn)  ;  II.  and  III.  (  .  .  .  )  on  a  chief 
(...)  three  lozenges  (...).  The  whole  shield 
is  debruised  by  a  very  narrow  fillet  in  bend,  which  crosses 
the  I.  and  IV.  grand  -  quarters.  The  shield  has  the 
adjuncts  of  a  crozier  in  pale  behind  its  centre,  on  the 
dexter  side  of  the  head  of  the  staff  is  a  mitre  ;  it  appears 
doubtful  if  there  was  ever  anything  on  the  other  side 
of  the  head  for  the  sake  of  symmetry,  but  if  there  was 
it  has  now  disappeared. 

The  book-stamp  of  Gabriel  de  Beauveau  de 
RiVARENNES,  Bishop  of  Nantes  (1636-1667)  shows 
that  he  bore  the  arms  of  Beauveau  {Argent^  four  lions 
rampant  two  and  two  gules  crowned,  and  armed,  or\ 
debruised  by  a  baton  pM  en  bande.  (GuiGARl),  Armorial 
du  Bibliophile,  tome  i.,  p.  81.) 

Among  a  clergy  bound  to  celibacy  the  ordinary  marks 
of  cadency  were  not  imperatively  needful  ;  the  external 
ornaments  which  indicated  their  ecclesiastical  dignity 
sufficiently  distinguished  their  arms  from  those  borne  by 
other  members  of  their  families.  In  England  since  the 
Reformation  marks  of  cadency  have  been  used  and 
omitted  indifferently,  but  the  arms  of  many  Bishops 
have  been  differenced  by  the  introduction  of  small  mitres 
as  charges  within  the  shield.  This  is,  indeed,  no  modern 
custom.  John  de  Grandison,  Bishop  of  Exeter 
(1327- 1 369)  bore  :  Paly  of  six  argent  and  azure,  on  a  bend 
gules  a  mitre  between  two  eagles  displayed  or  ;  instead  of 
the  three  eagles  which  appeared  on  his  paternal  coat 
(Plate  II.,  fig.  4.)  William  Courtenay,  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  (1381-1396)  bore:  Or,  three 
torteaux,  a  label  throughout  azure,  on  each  of  its  points  a 
mitre    (sometimes    three    mitres)     argent     (Plate    II., 

fig-  5). 

In  one  of  the  windows  on  the  south  side  of  the  choir  in 

YORK-MlNSTER  are  represented  the  arms  of  Cardinal 

Beaufort:    the   Royal   Arms   (France   and    England, 


(   27   ) 

quarterly)  within  a  botdure  componc  azure  and  ermine^ 
each  of  the  azure  compons  being  charged  with  a  mitre 
argent,  (See  The  Heraldry  of  York-Minster^  by  Dean 
PUREY-CUST,  plate  X.,  p.  389,  4to,  1890.)  I  have  not 
met  with  any  instance  of  this  use  of  the  mitre  in  other 
"examples  of  the  Cardinal's  arms. 

Mitres  also  appear  as  differencing  charges  in  the  arms 
of  Bishops  Bekington  (Bath  and  Wells),  Alcock 
(Ely),  Burghill  and  Hales  (Lichfield),  de  l'Isle 
(Durham),  Peploe  (Chester),  Lumley  (Lincoln), 
Grey  and  Lyhekt  (Norwich),  and  Carpenter 
(Worcester).  They  also  form  the  charge  of  the 
bordures  which  were  used  as  differences  in  the  arms  of 
Bishops  Marshall  and  Stafford  (Exeter),  Hei- 
worth  (Lichfield),  Blundeville  and  Despenser 
(Norwich).  The  azure  bordure  of  the  Despenser  arms 
{Quarterly^  argent^  and  gules  fretty  or,  over  all  a  bend 
sable)  is  charged  with  eight,  but  sometimes  with  fifteen, 
golden  mitres  by  Bishop  DESPENSER.     (Plate  II.,  fig.  6.) 

The  arms  of  John  Innes,  Bishop  of  MORAY,  1407- 
1410,  still  remain  sculptured  in  the  Cathedral  at  ELGIN. 
The  coat  {Argent,  three  estoiles  azure)  is  differenced  by  the 
insertion  of  the  head  of  a  crozier  between  the  estoiles. 

The  series  of  seals  of  the  great  Benedictine  Abbey  of 
MOLK,  or  Melk,  on  the  Danube  in  Lower  Austria, 
which  are  engraved  in  Huher's  Austria  Illustrata, 
afford  good  illustrations  of  the  practices  which  prevailed 
from  the  thirteenth  to  the  eighteenth  century  with  regard 
to  the  disposition  of  arms  upon  the  seals  of  Ecclesiastics. 
The  seals  of  Abbots  Walter  (1232),  Gerung  (1277), 
Friedrich  (1292),  and  Ulric  (13 12),  bear  simply  their 
own  seated  effigies.  That  of  Abbot  Ottakar  (1327)  is 
the  earliest  which  shows  a  shield  of  arms  ;  it  is  placed 
in  the  lower  angle  of  the  vesica,  beneath  the  figure  of 
the  Abbot,  and  bears  the  arms  of  the  Abbey :  Azure,  a 
key  witJi  double  wards,  or  rather  tivo  keys  united  in  one 


(  28) 

I 

handle  or  bow,  argent.  The  dedication  of  the  Abbey  is  to 
SS.  Peter  and  Paul.  Probably  the  coat  originally  con- 
tained two  keys  with  their  wards  interlaced  {see  examples 
under  the  Sees  of  England  in  Part  II.).  The  arms  do  not 
appear  on  the  seal  of  Abbot  Heinrich  (1330),  but  are 
engraved  on  the  secretum  of  Abbot  LUDWIG  (1358).  Per- 
sonal arms  are  first  added  on  the  seal  of  Abbot  GOTTS- 
CHALK  (1385).  This  bears  the  effigy  of  St.  Benedict  ; 
the  arms  of  the  Abbey  appear  on  a  shield  on  the  right 
hand,  while  one  charged  with  the  attire  of  a  stag  is  placed 
on  the  left.  Abbot  LuDWiG  II.  (1392)  and  Leonard 
(1432)  use  the  double  key  as  a  device,  beneath  the  feet 
of  the  ^^gYy  but  not  enclosed  in  a  shield.  Abbots 
John  (1414),  Nicolas  (1420),  Christian  (1447),  and 
John  II.  (1458),  use  the  shield  with  the  Abbey  arms. 
By  Abbots  Wolfgang  (1485),  and  John  Schonberg 
(1551)  the  effigy  of  St.  Benedict  is  placed  between 
shields  containing  their  personal  arms  on  the  dexter, 
and  those  of  the  Abbey  on  the  sinister.  Abbots 
Michael  Grien  (1563)  and  Urban  (1568)  yield  the 
place  of  honour,  on  the  dexter  side,  to  the  Abbey  arms. 
Abbot  Kaspar  Hoffman  (1590)  quarters  the  arms  of 
the  Abbey  in  the  first  and  fourth  with  those  of  his 
family  in  the  second  and  third,  and  surmounts  the  shield 
with  a  mitre.  The  five  succeeding  Abbots,  whose  seals 
close  the  series,  Reiner  Landau  (1630),  Valentine 
Embalner  (1639),  Edmond  Luger  (1677),  Gregory 
MuLLER  (1680),  and  Berthold  Dietmair  (1701),  all 
place  the  arms  of  the  Abbey  in  an  escucheon  upon  the 
quartered  shield  of  their  personal  arms,  and  surmount 
the  whole  with  a  mitre  enfiling  a  pastoral  staff. 

In  modern  times  the  Abbots  of  Melk  bear  in  the  ist 
and  4th  quarters,  Or,  an  eagle  displayed  and  dimidiated 
sable  armed  gules  issuing  from  the  palar  line;  in  the  2nd 
and  3rd  are  the  personal  arms  ;  and  over  all  an  escu- 
cheon of  the  arms  of  the  Abbey,  Azure,  tlie  double  key. 


(  29  ) 

Besides  their  constant  use  on  seals,  and  monumental 
memorials,  either  of  glass  or  of  stone,  armorial  bearings 
are  frequently  found  embroidered  on  ancient  ecclesiasti- 
cal vestments,  and  abroad  this  custom  has  never  died 
out.  Shields  of  arms  thus  appear  embroidered  upon 
the  ends  of  the  vittce,  or  fanons,  of  the  mitres  ;  on  the 
orphreys  of  the  cope  and  chasuble  ;  on  the  lower  parts  of 
the  dalmatic  and  tunicle ;  and  on  the  stole,  where  they 
appear  on  each  side  at  the  level  of  the  breast.  The 
stole  worn  by  the  Pope  is  of  red  silk,  thus  embroidered 
on  each  breast  with  his  personal  arms  with  their  usual 
accompaniments,  the  tiara  and  keys. 

The  arms  of  the  donor  are  often  embroidered  on  the 
vestments  and  altar  fittings  presented  to  churches.  Even 
the  corporals  in  CORPUS  Christi  College,  Cambridge, 
were  embroidered  with  armorial  bearings  (see  Report  of 
the  Historical  MSS,  Commission^  vol.  i.,  p.  72).  A 
chasuble  given  by  St.  Louis  of  France  to  THOMAS  DE 
BlVILLE,  is  of  silk,  embroidered  with  gold  thread,  and 
is  composed  entirely  of  lozenge-shaped  compartments 
containing  heraldic  charges — \}c\^  Jicur-dc-lis  of  FRANCE, 
the  castle  of  Castilk,  the  lion  of  Leon,  and  the  eagle 
displayed  of  Savov  -  Mauriennk  (sec  De  Caiimotit 
AbMdaire  d'Archceologie  Religieuse,  where  it  is  engraved 
at  pp.  448-450). 

In  the  celebrated  case  of  SCROPE  versus  Grosvenor 
{temp.  Richard  II.),  the  poet  Chaucer  gave  evidence 
of  the  use  of  the  arms  of  ScROPE  upon  vestments, 
among  other  things. 

On  the  seal  of  Anthony  Bek,  Bishop  of  Durham 
(1283- 1 3 10)  his  effigy  is  represented  wearing  a  chasuble, 
on  the  breast  of  which  appears  the  large  cross  moline  of  his 
arms  {Gules,  a  cross  /er-de'Uioline  ermine).  The  Church 
of  Durham  inherited  from  him  seven  vestments,  "  cum 
una  cruce  de  armis  ejusdem  qua!  dicuntur  ferrum 
molcndini."      Similarly  the  effigy  of  LOUIS  DE  Beau- 


(  30  ) 

MONT,  Bishop  of  Durham  (i 318),  as  represented  on  his 
seal,  wears  a  chasuble  embroidered  with  his  arms : 
Azure,  fleury  and  a  Hon  rampant  argent  {Catalogue  of 
Seals  in  the  British  Museum,  Nos.  2452  and  2459). 

The  orphreys  of  the  celebrated  Lyon  House  Cope, 
now  at  South  Kensington,  are  heraldic,  and  contain  the 
arms  of  England,  Ferrers,  Nevvburgh,  Castile 
and  Leon,  Clifford,  Despenser,  Geneville,  Gran- 
DisoN,  Percy,  Mortimer,  Bassingborne,  etc. 

A  curious  reference  to  armorial  bearings  was  made  on 
the  tomb  of  the  Cardinal  de  Palud,  who  was  buried  in 
the  Abbey  of  TOURNUS.  His  arms  were:  Gules,  a 
cross  ermine.  Accordingly  on  his  tomb  the  Cardinal  is 
vested  as  a  priest ;  the  stole,  maniple,  and  the  cross  of 
the  chasuble,  are  all  of  ermine  ;  we  may  fairly  conjecture 
that  the  colour  of  the  vestment  was  red  (Menestrier, 
LArt  du  Blasonjustiji^,  pp.  81,  82). 

On  the  celebrated  Percy  shrine  at  Beverley  one  of 
the  sepulchral  effigies  represents  a  priest  of  that  family, 
probably  about  the  fourteenth  century.  On  it  the  chasuble, 
alb,  and  maniple  are  ornamented  with  a  series  of  twenty 
different  shields  of  arms.  {See  Mr  LoNGSTAFFE's  "Old 
Heraldry  of  the  Percies,"  in  Archceologia  ^liana,  i860; 
pp.  157,  192,  etc.) 

Cole  mentions  an  altar  cloth  at  St.  Edward's 
Church  at  Cambridge,  which  had  on  it  a  coat  of  arms  : 
Or,  a  clievron  nebuU  argent  and  azure,  between  three 
choughs  proper  (probably  for  the  family  of  Cromer). 
We  may  refer  also  to  the  Inventory  of  the  Goods 
of  the  Guild  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  in  Boston,  taken 
in  1334.  "Item,  an  altar  cloth  of  tawny  damaske 
w'  Egles  standyng  on  bookes,  w*  this  I're,  ^  crowned, 
of  the  gift  of  m^  JOHN  ROBVXSON  esquyer,  w'  the 
armcs  of  the  said  m""  ROBVNSON  in  the  myddes  of  the 
altar  cloth,  w*  a  frontcll  of  the  same  therto  belonginge 
havynge   the   seide   armes  at   every  end    of  the   seide 


(  3'  ) 

frontell/'  Other  gifts  of  altar  furnishing  were  made  by 
the  same  person,  and  were  all  embroidered  with  the  arms 
of  the  donor.  (See  English  Church  Furniture  at  the 
Period  of  the  Reformation,  edited  by  Edw.  PEACOCK, 
F.S.A.,  Herald  and  Genealogist,  iv.,  169.)  In  Italy 
and  Spain  I  have  seen  many  sets  of  vestments,  both 
for  the  officiants  and  for  the  altar,  on  each  piece  of 
which  the  arms  of  the  pious  donor  are  represented. 
At  Wadstena  in  Sweden  a  set  bears  the  arms  of  the 
great  family  of  Sture  {Or,  three  nenuphar  leaves  in 
bend  sable). 


CHAPTER   II. 

External  Heraldic  Ornaments,  Spiritual  and  Temporal  —  The 
Coronet,  its  use  on  the  Continent — The  Temporal  Sword — 
Helmets  and  Crests  used  by  Ecclesiastics — Military  Fiefs  held 
by  Ecclesiastics — The  Church  Militant — The  Ecclesiastical 
Hat,  etc. 

We  have  now  to  consider  the  several  ornaments,  external 
to  the  shield  of  arms,  which  have  been  in  use  to  distin- 
guish the  different  grades  and  offices  of  ecclesiastics. 

They  are  of  two  kinds  :  those  which  indicate  spiritual 
authority,  and  those  which  denote  temporal  rank  or 
jurisdiction.  Of  the  former  class  are  : — the  Papal  Tiara, 
and  the  Keys  ;  the  Pallium  ;  the  Mitre  ;  the  Patriarchal, 
Archi-episcopal,  and  Legatine  Crosses ;  the  Crozier,  or 
Pastoral  Staff;  the  Bourdon  ;  and  the  Ecclesiastical 
Hat.  To  the  latter  class  belong  the  Coronet ;  the 
Princely  and  Electoral  Hats  ;  the  Mantlings  ;  the 
Helmet  and  Crest ;  the  Temporal  Sword ;  and  the  Crosses 
and  Badges  of  Knighthood  ;  or  of  Chapteral  Rank. 

The  ensigns  of  spiritual  authority  which  compose  the 
first  class  fall  naturally  for  consideration  under  the 
respective  ecclesiastical  ranks  which  they  serve  to  dis- 
tinguish ;  and  it  will  only  be  needful  to  offer  in  this 
place  a  few  remarks  upon  the  use  by  ecclesiastics  of 
those  external  insignia  which  are  by  custom  joined  to 
the  shield  of  arms  as  indications  of  secular  rank  or 
temporal  jurisdiction. 

Of  these  the  most  common  is  the  coronet.  This, 
though  only  used  by  ecclesiastics  in  our  own  country  in 
the  very  rare  cases  in  which  they  happen  to  be  peers  of 


(  33  ) 

the  realm  by  descent,  is  in  frequent  use  by  foreign 
ecclesiastics  for  various  reasons.  We  may  remark  here, 
that  on  the  continent  the  use  of  coronets  as  heraldic 
ornaments  is  much  more  general  than  in  these  realms, 
where  they  are  used  only  by  princes  and  princesses  of 
the  Royal  House ;  by  peers  and  peeresses ;  and  (according 
to  modern  usage  but  in  violation  of  strict  heraldic 
propriety)  by  the  eldest  sons  (and  their  wives)  of  peers 
of  the  three  highest  grades.  But  upon  the  continent  all 
the  children  of  counts  and  barons  use  their  father's 
coronet,  and  usually  one  of  his  titles  also  ;  while  in  Italy 
even  the  remote  cadets  of  great  families  often  use  their 
coronets  ;  add  to  their  names  such  words  as  "  dei  Conti 
de  .  .  .  ,"  and  have  by  general  courtesy  the  title  of 
the  head  of  the  family. 

The  following  extract  will  suffice  to  indicate  the 
modern  usage  in  France.  "  L  ordonnance  du  25  ao(it 
1 81 7  ^tablit  la  hi^rarchie  des  pairs,  reglant  que  les  fils 
ain^s  prcndraient  le  titrc  imm^diatement  inf^rieur  a 
celui  du  p6re,  et  Ics  fils  puin^s  les  autres  titrcs  parcille- 
ment  inf^rieurs  entrc  eu.x."  (Z<t  Noblesse  de  France^ 
p.  75.)  Thus  the  eldest  son  of  the  Due  DES  Cars,  has 
the  title  of  Marquis  DKs  Cars,  but  his  uncles,  the  brothers 
of  the  Due,  had  respectively  the  titles  of  Comte,  and 
Vicomte  DES  Cars.  Similarly  the  eldest  son  of  the  Due 
DE  Levis  is  Marquis  DE  Levis  ;  his  uncles  bearing  the 
title  of  Count,  and  Vicomte  DE  Levis.  (Though  the  regu- 
lation applied  only  \.o pairs  de  France,  the  custom  was  soon 
adopted  by  other  nobles  who  had  not  that  dignity.  There 
is  not,  however,  uniformity  of  practice.) 

Again,  on  the  continent  members  of  ancient  noble 
and  knightly  families  very  generally  use  a  coronet  to 
indicate  their  descent,  even  though  they  may  not  have 
the  right  to  use  the  specific  title  of  baron,  count,  etc. ;  this 
is  seldom  understood  by  us,  where  a  title  is,  wrongly, 
thought  essential  to  nobility.      As  this  is  so  in  civil  life, 

D 


(34) 

it  is  consequently  general  for  members  of  noble  families 
to  retain  the  coronet  as  an  external  ornament  of  their 
arms  after  they  have  been  admitted  into  the  ecclesiastical 
state. 

Again,  abroad  coronets  are  used  by  ecclesiastics 
whether  they  are  of  noble  families  or  not,  when,  as  is 
frequently  the  case  in  Germany  and  elsewhere,  temporal 
lordships  are  attached  as  endowments  to  ecclesiastical 
dignities  held  by  them. 

Again,  in  Germany  and  France,  the  dignity  of  Count, 
or  Countess,  was  by  Imperial  or  Royal  grant,  used  by 
members  of  many  noble  -  chapters  in  right  of  their 
canonries.  And  lastly  the  dignity  of  "  Comte-Romaine  " 
is  still  occasionally  conferred  by  the  Pope  on  ecclesiastics 
of  eminence. 

Examples  of  the  use  of  coronets,  both  as  indicative 
of  noble  descent,  and  as  denoting  the  possession  of 
temporal  rank  and  jurisdiction  acquired  along  with  the 
ecclesiastical  dignity,  will  be  given  in  abundance  as  wc 
proceed.  Temporal  jurisdiction,  the  jus  giadii\  is  very 
frequently  indicated  by  a  naked  sword,  placed  in  saltire 
with  the  pastoral  staff  of  the  ecclesiastical  dignity, 
behind  the  coroneted  shield.  {See  Plates  V.,  XV.,  XVI.) 
Sometimes  the  crosier  and  sword,  instead  of  being  in 
saltire  behind  the  shield,  are  placed  paleways  on  cither 
side  of  it.     {See  Plate  XIII.,  fig.  4.) 

Not  unfrequently  one  finds  a  person  whose  knowledge 
of  Foreign  Armory  is  probably  derived  from  a  French 
elementary'  book  on  Heraldr)%  and  who  will  dogmati- 
cally insist  that  ecclesiastics  have  no  right  at  all  to 
use  helmets  and  crests,  though  he  seldom  is  consistent 
enough  to  suggest  their  return  to  the  use  of  the  "Popish" 
ecclesiastical  hat  To  such  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  a 
wider  knowledge  of  Foreign  Heraldry  would  have  had  the 
inevitable  effect  of  modifying  his  statement  as  to  "  right," 
though  he  might  retain,  if  he  desired,  his  views  as  to 


(35  ) 

propriety.  But,  after  all;  it  is  custom  that  determines  the 
matter.  In  many  countries  the  helmet  and  crest  are  not 
used  by  ecclesiastics  in  general,  but  our  own  country  and 
Germany  form  exceptions  to  the  rule.  The  great  German 
herald  Spener,  who  discusses  the  propriety  of  the  use 
of  the  helm  by  ecclesiastics,  approves,  but  says  that  in 
any  case,  with  or  against  propriety,  practice  has  settled 
the  matter  so  far  as  Germany  is  concerned.  In  Germany 
the  use  of  helmets  and  crests  by  ecclesiastics  has  always 
been  general  as  a  result  of  that  frequent  union  of 
temporal  rank  with  spiritual  dignity  to  which  I  have 
already  made  allusion.  Abbots,  abbesses,  bishops,  and 
archbishops  were  very  frequently  also  secular  princes, 
counts,  or  barons,  holding  the  lands  of  their  Sees  or 
Abbeys  immediately  from  the  Crown  ;  and  bound  con- 
sequently to  furnish  their  feudal  contingent  of  troops  to 
their  Royal  or  Imperial  Superior,  so  that  the  use  of 
military  insignia  to  denote  this  fact  was  retained  by 
clerics.  (On  the  military  fiefs  held  by  ecclesiastics  in 
Germany  and  on  their  forms  of  investiture,  see  the  curious 
treatise  of  SCHILTER,  de  Feudo  Nobili,  1696.  Extracts 
therefrom  are  given  in  BURGERMEISTER,  Bibliotheca 
Equestris,  ii.,  990- 1015,  Ulm,  1720.  See  also  Praun, 
von  des  A  dels  Hcerschtlden,  etc.) 

Again,  the  temporal  power  and  possessions  belong- 
ing to  the  Spiritual  Princes  : — the  Elector- Archbishops 
of  Mainz,  Coln,  and  Trier  ;  and  to  the  numerous 
Prince-Bishops,  and  Abbots  of  the  Empire, — were  so 
great  that  these  dignities  were  eagerly  sought,  and  con- 
tinually filled  by  churchmen  who  were  already  by 
inheritance  in  possession  of  military  fiefs ;  while  the 
custom  of  placing  above  the  escucheon  a  crested  helm 
for  each  fief  which  conferred  on  its  possessor  the  right  to 
a  vote  in  the  Circles  of  the  Empire,  naturally  contributed 
to  the  retention  of  these  military  insignia  by  ecclesiastics. 
It  must  also  be  remembered  that  in  Germany  the  crested 


(  36  ) 

helm  is  not  looked  upon,  as  arfiong  us,  as  a  subordinate 
accessory  to  shields  of  arms,  but  is  considered  as  being 
of  at  least  equal  importance  with  them. 

In  our  own  country  helmets  and  crests  are  gene- 
rally used  by  ecclesiastics  below  Episcopal  rank, 
but  the  custom,  which  has  not  the  same  excuse  as  in 
Germany,  has  often,  and  not  unreasonably,  been 
denounced  as  a  violation  of  strict  heraldic  propriety. 
Helmets  and  crests  were  intended  for  use  in  war  and 
martial  exercises,  and  there  is  consequently  some  incon- 
gruity in  their  employment  either  by  ecclesiastics,  or  by 
ladies. 

Instances  may  indeed  be  found  in  which  the  heralds 
of  the  gospel  of  peace  have  been  led  to  take  a  ver}- 
active  part  in  offensive  warfare,  from  the  times  of  the 
Crysading  Prelates,  to  our  own  day  when,  in  the  American 
War  of  Secession,  Bishop  Leonidas  Polk  led  to  battle 
the  forces  of  the  Confederate  States.  Even  before  the 
Crusades  military  ecclesiastics  were  found  in  the  armies 
of  the  Prankish  kings.  GREGORY  OF  ToURS  (lib.  iv., 
cap.  xliii.,  says)  — "  Fuerunt  in  hoc  praslio  Salonius  et 
Sagittarius,  fratres  atque  episcopi,  qui  non  cruce  coelesti 
muniti,  sed  galea  aut  lorica  saeculari  armati,  multos 
manibus  propriis,  quod  pejus  est,  interfecisse  referuntur." 
Charlemagne,  in  conjunction  with  the  Church,  endea- 
voured to  reform  these  abuses  (see  les  Capitulaires,  lib. 
vi.  et  vii.).  An  old  French  Historian,  GuiL.  DE  Breton, 
mentions  Philip  de  Dreux,  Bishop  of  Beauvais,  who 
at  the  battle  of  Bou VINES,  in  1244,  unhorsed,  and  beat  out 
the  brains  of  several  of  the  enemy  with  a  mace,  so  as 
not  to  break  the  letter  of  the  law  which  forbade  the 
use  of  the  sword  by  ecclesiastics  (f.  /.,  p.  95).  Jean  de 
MONTAIGU,  Archbishop  of  Sens,  was  slain  in  battle  in 
1416.  Another  well-known  story  is  that  of  the  Pope 
who  sent  to  demand  the  release  of  one  of  these  martial 
prelates — styling  him  his  beloved  son.     The  King  is  said 


(  37  ) 

to  have  returned  the  coat  of  mail  worn  by  the  Bishop, 
with  the  text — "  Know  now,  whether  this  be  thy  son's 
coat  or  no !  "  (Gen.  xxxvii.,  32).  {See  VON  LowHEN's 
Analysis  of  Nobility,  p.  164,)  So  in  Italy  GuiDO 
Tarlatti,  Bishop  of  Arezzo,  was  so  eminent  a  warrior 
that  his  tomb  erected  in  1330  is  richly  sculptured  with 
sixteen  bas-reliefs  of  his  battles  and  sieges.  At  the 
battle  of  BouviNES  the  Abbot  of  S.  M£l)ARD  at 
SoissONS  himself  led  to  battle  a  hundred  and  fifty  of 
his  vassals.  In  England,  Henrv  LE  Desi»ENSER,  the 
warlike  Bishop  of  NORWICH  (1370- 1406),  used  on  his 
secrctum  the  shield  of  his  personal  arms,  timbred  with  a 
mitre  from  which  rises  the  crest,  a  dragon's  head 
between  a  pair  of  wings.  In  the  Armorial  de  Gelre, 
the  arms  and  crest  are  given,  but  a  helmet  is  inter- 
posed between  the  shield  and  the  mitre.  {See  Plate 
v.,  figs.  I  and  3.)  The  seal  of  Bishop  RICHARD 
COURTENAV,  also  of  NORWICH  (1413-15),  bears  a 
couche  shield  timbred  with  a  crested  helm.  {Cata- 
logue of  Seals  in  the  British  Museum^  No.  2050.)  The 
use  by  the  Bishops  of  DURHAM  of  crested  and  plumed 
helmets  on  their  palatinate  seals  will  be  referred  to 
hereafter. 

Although  an  ecclesiastic  may  if  he  choose  use  helmet 
and  crest,  yet  it  is  not  necessary  that  he  should  do  so. 
On    the   continent   many   ecclesiastics    have   contented 
themselves  with  bearing   the   arms  of  their   family  in 
a    simple    oval    escucheon    or    cartouche.       In     most 
countries  the  use  of  the   hehnet    and    crest   has   been 
supplanted  by  the  adoption  for  all  grades  of  ecclesiastics  | 
of  a  flat,  broad-brimmed,  low-crowned  hat,  varying  for 
each  rank  in  its  colour,* and  in  the  number  o{  \\\q  houppes,  \ 
or  tassels,  with  which  the  ends  of  its  cords  or  strings! 
are  adorned.     The  use  of  the  ecclesiastical  hat  does  not 
seem  ever  to  have  been  general  in  this  country  to  any 
great  extent,  or  in  Germany.     Accordingly,  when  it  is 


(38) 

mei  with  in  this  country  on  a  book-cover,  an  engraving, 
or  some  work  of  art,  it  is  (in  accordance  with  the  pre- 
valent ignorance  of  foreign  heraldic  matters)  nearly 
always  taken  to  be  indicative  of  the  rank  of  cardinal, 
and  is  not  unfrequently  so  described  with  an  amount 
of  positiveness  corresponding  to  that  of  the  assertor's 
ignorance. 


CHAPTER   III. 

ECCLESIASTICS  BELOW  ABBATIAL  RANK.— Arms  in  a 
Cartouche — The  Biretta^  and  the  Ecclesiastical  Hat — Chan- 
ters' Batons  —  Protonotaries  —  Canons  and  Chanoinesses — 
Noble  Chapters — Their  Insignia — The  use  of  the  Amess,  or 
Aumusse,  at  Home  and  Abroad — Mitred  Canons  and  Digni- 
taries— Lay  Honorary  Canons —Priors  and  Prioresses — The 
Bourdon — The  Pastoral  Staff— Mitred  Priors— Provosts  and 
Deans  —  Official  Arms  of  Cathedral*  Dignitaries  —  Clerical 
Members,  and  Officers  of  Military  Orders  of  Knighthood,  and 
Chaplains  of  the  Order  of  St.  John — Canons  of  St.  George's 
Chapel,  Windsor,  etc. 

It  has  been  noted  above  that  many  ecclesiastics  abroad 
are  content  to  use  their  family  arms  in  a  cartouche^  or 
oval  shield,  without  any  external  ornaments  to  indicate 
their  ecclesiastical  status.  Thus  LouiS  Cloquet, 
^' chanoine  diacre''  of  the  Church  of  REIMS  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  eighteenth  century  used  for  his  book- 
stamp  an  oval  cartouche,  encircled  by  a  branch  of  olive, 
and  another  of  palm,  and  bearing  the  armes  parlantes  : 
Azure,  a  chevron  between  three  bells,  in  chief  a  crescent 
(.'for  difference)  all  argent.  {^Armorial  du  Bibliophile, 
i.,  1 6 1.)  The  librar>'  of  J  KAN  DKS  CoRDES,  Canon  of 
Limoges,  who  died  in  1643,  was  acquired  by  Cardinal 
Mazarin,  and  the  books  bear  the  arms  of  the  Canon 
{Azure^two  lions  rampant  addorsedor)  in  an  oval  escucheon 
without  any  mark  of  ecclesiastical  dignity.  NICOLAS 
DoiNET,  Canon  of  REIMS  in  1722,  bore:  Gules,  on  a 
fess  or,  three  canettes  sable,  in  an  oval  escucheon  encircled 
by  palm  branches.     (GuiGARD,  tome  i.,  184-185.) 

The  book-stamp  used  by  jEAN   DE  Sainte  AndrI^:, 


(  40  ) 

Canon  of  NOTRE  Dame  at  Paris,  at  the  close  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  bears  his  arms  {Azure^  a  castle  triple- 
towered  argent  y  masoned  sable ,  in  chief  three  estoiles  of  five 
points  or)  on  an  escucheon  surmounted  by  a  full-faced 
helmet  with  grilles,  above  which  is  placed  a  biretta,  or 
four-cornered  ecclesiastical  cap.  (Plate  III.,  fig.  2.) 
There  are  several  other  examples  of  the  use  of  the  biretta, 
but  I  know  no  other  where  it  is  used  thus  to  surmount  a 
helmet.  One  where  it  surmounts  a  coronet  is  given  later 
on  at  p.  48.  Pierre  le  Jeune,  Canon,  bore :  Gtiles, 
a  chevron  between  in  chief  a  sun  in  splendour^  and  in  base 
a  rose  issuing  from  a  hearty  all  or,  the  shield  timbred  with 
a  biretta.  (GuiGARD,  Armorial  du  Bibliophile^  ii.,  51.) 
Francois  Robert  Secousse,  Doctor  in  Theology, 
Cure  of  St.  EUSTACIIE  in  Paris,  about  1750,  used  the 
biretta  alone  above  the  escucheon  of  his  arms  (Asurc,  a 
chevron  between  two  pierced  mullets,  and  a  garb  ;  in  chief 
a  crescent y  all  or,  (The  crescent  was  here  not  a  mark  of 
cadency  but  a  regular  charge — his  brother,  DENIS 
FraN(;ois,  who  died  in  1754,  used  the  same  arms.) 
Melchior  B.  M.  Cochet  du  Magny  (d.  1791),  Canon 
of  the  Royal  Chapel  (la  Sainte  Chapelle)  at  DijON,  used 
the  biretta  alone,  above  the  shield  of  his  arms  (Argent, 
a  cock  gules,     (GuiGARl),  i.,  161.) 

Much  more  general  was  the  use  of  the  ecclesiastical  hat. 
The  common  priest's  hat  is  flat,  broad-brimmed,  of  a  black 
colour,  and  had  originally  on  either  side  a  cord,  or  string, 
terminating  in  a  single  tassel.  In  later  times,  when  ecclesi- 
astics generally  seem  to  have  claimed  and  used  something 
more  than  they  were  legally  entitled  to,  the  single  tassel 
was  replaced  by  a  double  one.  This  hat  was  represented 
above  the  shield,  or  oval  cartouche  containing  the  arms. 

Members  of  a  Regular  Order  often  impaled  its 
armorial  bearings,  or  its  device,  with  their  personal  arm.s, 
giving  the  place  of  honour  on  the  dexter  side  of  the 
shield  to  the   bearings  so  assumed.      Thus,  the  book- 


1.  Hniri  BuwImu,  Cuod  of  Pui&         i  Jeui  de  8t  AniM,  Qmon  of  Paria. 


5.  Boiut  (Prior). 


(41  ) 

plate  of  Fr^re  JACQUES  RenaUD,  of  the  Order  of  Friars- 
Preachers,  at  Lyons,  bear  the  arms  of  the  Dominican 
Order  (v,  post,  p.  143)  impaling  his  personal  coat :  Or^ 
a  fess  gules  between  an  eagle  rising  in  chief  and  a  horse 
courant  in  base  proper, 

Protonotaries  and  Chanters  were  frequently,  per- 
haps ordinarily,  chosen  from  among  the  Canons.  The 
Chanters,  or  Precentors,  denoted  their  office  by  placing 
behind  the  shield  of  arms  the  baton  with  which  they  led 
the  choral  music,  and  which  they  are  often  represented 
as  holding  on  early  seals.  The  seal  of  Henri,  Chantrc 
de  Troves  in  1227,  shows  his  standing  effigy,  holding  in 
one  hand  a  baton  the  head  of  which  is  a  fleur-de-lis,  and 
in  the  other  a  song  book.  (Demav,  Le  Costume  du 
Moyen  Age  apres  les  Sceaux,  p.  293.)  On  the  seal  of 
GuiLLAUME.  Chanter  of  EVREUX  in  1236.  his  effigy  is 
similarly  represented,  but  the  baton  is  not  floriated.  On 
that  of  Gautier,  Chanter  of  LE  Mans,  the  figure  holds 
a  baton  only.  The  counter-seal  of  the  last  bears  a  cross 
potent  fitctii  (Demay,  Les  Sceaux  de  la  Normandie, 
Nos.  2416,  2418). 

Menestrier  records  {l' Usage  des  Annoiries,  tome  i., 
pp.  249-250)  an  example  existing  in  his  time  in  the 
Cathedral  of  NOTRE  Dame  at  Paris,  where  on  the 
tapestry  representing  the  chief  events  in  the  traditional 
life  of  the  Blessqd  Virgin  there  were  also  to  be  seen  the 
arms  of  the  probable  donor,  MICHEL  LE  Masle  DES 
Roches,  Chanter,  and  Canon  of  Notre  Dame  at  Paris, 
viz. :  Argent y  a  chevron  between  three  rocks  sable.  A  baton 
surmounted  by  a  fleur-de-lis  is  placed  behind  the 
escucheon.     {^See  Plate  IV.,  fig.  2.) 

In  the  Chapel  of  the  Chateau  de  ViNCENNES  is  the  tomb 
of  Rf:N£  DE  Laulnay,  Canon  and  Chanter,  on  which 
the  baton  is  similarly  placed  in  pale  behind  the  shield. 

On  the  book-stamp  of  the  Abbe  DORSANNE  (Doctor 
in    Theolog^y,  Canon,  Chanter,  and   Grande   Vicaire   of 


(42    ) 

Notre  Dame  at  Paris  in  171 5)  his  arms:  Argent,  a 
chevron  gules^  on  a  chief  azure  three  mascles  or  (Correct 
Guigard's  BlasoHy  i.,  186)  are  in  an  oval  escucheon, 
surmounted  by  a  coronet.  The  chanter's  staff  is  in  pale 
behind  the  shield,  and  its  head  appears  between  a  small 
mitre,  and  the  head  of  a  pastoral  staff,  head  outwards. 
On  a  cope  at  Beauvais  the  arms  of  a  chanter  arc 
embroidered ;  in  this  case  two  batons  are  placed  in 
saltire  behind  the  escucheon.  (MENfexRIER,  les  Omeviens 
des  ArtnoirieSy  p.  144.) 

Protonotaries  used  the  black  flat  hat,  but  this  was 
differenced  from  that  of  the  ordinary  priest  by  the  silken 
cordons  on  either  side  which  were  made  to  end  in  a  series 
of  three  tassels,  one  above  two. 

In  the  choir  of  the  Church  of  S.  Jacques  at  Antwerp 
I  have  noticed  the  monument  of  JACOB  Channon, 
Protonotary,  who  died  in  17 14.  His  shield  of  arms 
(...)  ^  fess  wavy  (...)  between  three  goafs 
heads  erased  (...),  those  in  chief  respecting  each 
other,  tliat  in  base  affront/)  is  surmounted  by  such  a  hat 
as  that  just  described.  So  are  the  arms  of  the  Proto- 
notary DE  Bern  AGE  :  Barry  of  six  or  and  gules,  on  each 
piece  of  t/ie  last  Jive  saltires  couped  argent  (Plate  IV.,  fig.  i, 
and  see  rAnnorial  Universel,  planche  73,  Paris,  1679) : 
and  those  of  the  Protonotary  PlANELLi :  Per  fess  gules 
and  sable,  a  fess  raguly  or  (Men^TRIER,  M/thode  du 
Blason,  p.  208,  Lyons,  171 8). 

Charles  DE  Grassalio  in  1 545  says  that  the  pro- 
tonotaries' hats  were  turned  up  with  green  : — "  Protono- 
tarius  Tymbrum  addit  ex  pileo  nigro,  duplicata  viridi 
colore."  I  have  never  myself  remarked  an  example 
of  this  use,  but  the  black  hat  had  sometimes  violet 
tassels  appended  to  it.  At  Regensburg  there  is  an 
example  of  the  year  1462,  above  the  shield  of  Doctor 
Thomas  Pirckhaimer,  Protonotary,  and  Apostolic 
Referendary.  At  Rome  it  appears  that  the  seven  Apostolic 


VLATE  IV. 


PROTONOTABT  axd  CHANTER. 


S.  Le  HuIe.C^on  and  Grand  Cbuiter 


(  43  ) 

Protonotaries  use  a  red  cord  and  tassels  {see  MONTAULT, 
VAnnee  Liturgique  d  Rome,  p.  3CX)).  The  number  of 
Iwuppes^  or  tassels,  is  now  usually  three,  but  there  was 
formerly  considerable  variety  in  the  matter.  I  observed 
in  the  Cathedral  at  Verona  the  tomb  of  the  Protono- 
tary  Andreas  Sbadachia,  on  which  each  cordon  of  the 
black  hat  is  terminated  by  six  houppes,  arranged  i.  2.  3. 
A  similar  arrangement  appears  on  the  seal  of  CHRIS- 
TOPHER HiLlNGER,  Protonotary,  appended  to  a  deed 
dated  165 1.  I  noticed,  in  the  Church  of  S.  JACQUES  at 
Antwerp,  the  monument  of  EMMANUEL  VAN  HOREN- 
BEECK,  Canon  and  Protonotary,  who  died  in  17 19.  His 
escuchcon,  which  bears :  Azure,  three  bars  argent,  on  a 
chief  .  .  .  three  hunting  horns,  ...  is  timbred  with  a 
hat,  the  cordons  of  which  end  on  either  side  in  six 
houppes,  I.  2.  3.  In  the  same  church  I  observed  a  more 
modern  example  on  the  monument  of  J.  M.  DE  MoOR, 
who  died  in  1841.  His  arms,  which  were  :  Or,  a  chevron 
gules  between  three  Moo^s  heads  proper,  are  surmounted 
by  a  helmet  and  lambrequins,  while  above  the  whole  is 
the  Protonotary 's  black  hat  with  only  three  houppes  on 
cither  side.  In  the  Church  of  S.  Marik  at  Bruges  I 
noted  the  following  example.  The  monument  of  the 
Protonotary  Warner  Dominic  DE  MONGET,  who  died 
in  1725,  bears  his  arms:  V^air,  a  fess  or;  over  all  an 
escuclieon  azure,  three  storks  argent.  The  hat  has  six 
houppes  on  either  side. 

The  pretentious  book-plate  of  M.  DUBUT,  Cur^  de 
Vd^OFLAV,  Protonotaire  Apostoliquc,  Commandeur  de 
rOrdre  de  Christ,  in  1782,  is  engraved  in  French  Book- 
plates (by  W.  Hamilton,  1892,  London),  and  bears  on 
an  oval  cartouche  his  annes parlantes  (I  suspect  a  mere 
assumption) — Argent,  on  a  mound  in  base  two  butts  or 
targets  {?)  proper.  On  a  chief  gules  a  cross  argent — for  the 
Order  of  Christ.  The  cscucheon  is  surrounded,  first  by  a 
motto  band  with   the  words   Crux   Chrlsti  Gloria 


(  44  ) 

Mea,  and  then  by  the  red  ribbon  of  the  Order  with  its 
pendant  cross.  The  escucheon,  which  is  surmounted  by 
a  count's  coronet,  is  placed  upon  an  eight-pointed  cross 
with  balls  at  the  end  (which  Mr  Hamilton  calls  the 
''  Cross  of  S.  LouzSy'  but  I  think  is  only  intended  as  the 
Commander's  Star),  a  staff  is  placed  behind  the  shield, 
and  a  small  mitre  and  the  head  of  a  key  appear  on  either 
side  of  the  coronet.  The  whole  is  surmounted  by  a  pro- 
tonotary's  black  hat,  of  which  the  six  houppes  on  either 
side  are  tinctured  green.  (We  pass  by  the  other  non- 
heraldic  adjuncts  of  clouds  and  sunbeams,  and  the  quasi 
supporters  **  Faith  "  and  "  Charity.") 

That  of  Philippe  Alexis  de  Baillv,  who  is  de- 
scribed as  Noble  graduate,  Protonotary,  and  Canon  of  the 
"ci-devant  Cath^drale  de  S.  Donatien  a  Bruges,"  and 
who  died  in  1810,  has  the  shield  charged  with  his  arms  : 
Azure^  three  crescents  or,  and  timbred  with  a  hat  re- 
sembling the  preceding.  It  may  be  noted  that  the 
thirty-two  quarters  of  this  canon  are  arranged  on  the 
monument  in  four  columns  of  eight  escuchcons,  two  rows 
on  either  side  of  the  main  shield. 

The  book-stamp  of  Jean  Gen  est.  Apostolic  Pro- 
tonotary  and  Archdeacon  of  Nevers,  in  1614,  bears 
a  shield  of  his  arms  :  Sable,  a  chief  argent y  surmounted 
by  a  mitre,  and  the  head  (turned  inwards)  of  a  pastoral 
staff ;  all  beneath  a  hat  each  of  the  cordons  of  which 
terminates  in  three  tassels,  i.  2.  (GuiGARD,  Armorial 
du  Bibliophile,  tome  i.,  p.  235.) 

With  regard  to  Canons  and  Canoncsses,  we  have 
already  observed  that  on  the  continent  very  many  of 
the  chapters  were  entirely  closed  against  those  persons 
who  were  unable  to  furnish  the  requisite  proofs  of  gentle 
blood.  Aspirants  to  admission  were  only  received  after 
their  genealogical  proofs  of  noble  descent  had  been  sub- 
mitted to  the  most  rigorous  scrutiny.  '\\i<^<>^  preuves  de 
noblesse  varied  at  different  times  and  in  different  places, 


(  45  ) 

and  lists  of  these  noble  chapters  and  their  genealogical 
requirements  will  be  found  in  Part  II.  of  this  book.  In 
several  of  these  chapters  the  possession  of  a  stall  con- 
veyed the  right  to  the  rank  and  title  of  Count,  or  Baron. 
In  France,  for  example,  the  Canons  of  the  Chapters  of 
S.  Jean  at  Lyons ;  S.  JULIEN  at  Brioude ;  and  S. 
PlERRK  at  Macon  ;  were  all  Counts  by  Royal  Grant  in 
right  of  their  Stalls  ;  as  were  the  Canonesses  of  Alix, 
Baume-les-Dames  ;  Poulangv  ;  and  S.  Martin  de 
Salles,  en  Beaujolais.  At  Evreux  the  Canons  had 
the  title  of  Baron  ;  in  Germany  the  members  of  several 
noble  Chapters  had  similar  privileges.  All  these  placed 
the  coronet  of  their  rank  above  their  shields  of  arms,  and 
the  shields  were  surrounded  by  a  cordon  or  ribbon  of  silk 
to  which  was  attached  a  badge,  or  eight-pointed  cross  of 
enamel,  somewhat  resembling  the  Cross  of  the  ORDER 
OF  S.  John,  but  with  variations  in  the  colour  of  the 
ribbons,  and  the  details  of  the  badge.  ( F.  Plate  III., 
fig.  3.)  Similar  crosses  and  ribbons  were  worn,  both  at 
religious  services,  and  in  civil  life,  by  the  members  of 
other  chapters  besides  those  whose  names  arc  given 
above,  and  fuller  descriptions  are  given  later  in  Part  III. 
of  this  work.  They  arc  still  worn  by  the  Canons  of 
several  Continental  Cathedrals  and  Collegiate  Chapters, 
as  at  S.  Denis,  Toulouse,  Lucerne,  etc.,  etc. 

The  Canons  of  S.  Victor  also  placed  their  shields 
upon  the  cross  or  badge,  so  that  the  arms  of  the  latter 
projected  on  all  sides,  after  the  fashion  originally  adopted 
by  the  members  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusa- 
lem, or  Malta  (Plate  XIII.,  fig.  2).  The  Dean  and 
Canons,  Counts  of  Lyons,  also  used  supporters  to  their 
arms  ;  these  were  the  same  for  all,  viz.,  on  the  dexter  side 
a  griflfin  argent,  on  the  sinister  a  lion  or. 

On  Plate  III.,  fig.  3,  I  have  engraved  the  arms  and 
supporters  of  Toussaint-Joseph  Pierre  de  Boissel, 
Abb^  de  BoiS-BoissEL,  Canon  and  Count  of  LVON,  1779, 


(46) 

which  are : — Ermine  on  a  chief  gules  a  fess  of  mascles 
conjoined  or.  The  shield  is  timbred  with  the  coronet  of 
a  Count,  and  supported  by  a  griffin  argent  on  the  dexter 
side,  and  by  a  lion  or,  on  the  sinister.  The  shield  is 
further  ornamented  with  the  ribbon,  from  which  is 
pendant  the  badge  of  a  Canon-Count  as  appointed  by 
the  King,  Louis  XV.,  in  1745. 

The  Canons  of  the  Chapter  of  S.  Denis,  near  Paris, 
place  in  the  shield  above  their  paternal  coat  a  chief 
charged  with  the  arms  of  the  Chapter  [v,  ante^  p.  17). 
Similarly  the  Canons  of  S.  VICTOR  added  to  their  arms 
a  chief  of  the  arms  of  the  Abbey :  Azure,  an  escar- 
huncle  or.  The  Canons  of  the  Church  of  S.  DONAS,  or 
S.  DONATIEN,  at  Bruges,  placed  en  cimier  above  the 
shield  of  their  arms,  a  badge  representing  a  chandelier, 
or  corona,  bearing  eight  lighted  tapers,  which  was  the 
conventional  emblem  of  the  Saint  to  whose  honour  the 
church  was  dedicated.     {^See  Plate  V.,  fig.  4.) 

At  Trent  the  arms  of  the  Canons  are  placed  upon 
their  fur  amesses,  which  are  extended  like  mantlings 
around  their  escucheons.  In  the  Cathedral  more  than 
forty  tombs  dating  from  about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 
century  are  adorned  with  the  arms  of  Canons  thus  repre- 
sented. I  have  observed  several  instances  of  the  same 
usage  on  monumental  slabs  in  the  nave  of  the  Cathedral 
of  Santa  Maria  at  Verona.  The  figures  7  and  8  on 
Plate  v.,  engraved  from  my  rough  sketches  taken  on 
the  spot,  will  sufficiently  explain  this  curious  disposition. 

The  amess,  otherwise  called  aumusse,  or  almuce,  was  a 
kind  of  tippet  and  hood,  of  silk  or  stuff"  lined  with  costly 
grey  fur,  and  was  worn  by  Canons  during  the  choir 
offices  in  the  winter  months  of  the  year.  The  amess  of  the 
minor  canons,  vicars,  or  chaplains,  was  lined  with  calabre, 
a  brown  fur  of  a  less  expensive  kind.  The  academic 
liood  which  has  become  a  quasi-ecclesiastical  vestment 
in  the  Church  of  England  originated  in  the  use  of  the 


1.  Fonlhun,  Biabop  of  Durbkm,    \ 

2.  Cnat  of  SMTwecden,  >  from  i'ArmoruiJ  lii  tMre. 

3.  DeapenMT,  Bidiop  of  Nonrioh,  ) 

4.  iWlge  ot  S.  Ddojul    fi.  Prinoe  Bishop  of  Basel    G.  Count  of  Hootfort 

7  and  8.  Aumnaei  of  Canona  at  Verorw.     ft.  Papd  Turn. 

10.  T«u  Bulge,  Otder  of  S.  AnthoDf . 


(  47  ) 

amess.  The  material  of  that  worn  in  England  by 
canons  was  of  black  cloth,  but  that  of  a  doctor  in  any 
faculty  was  everywhere  of  scarlet.  At  ExETER  the  amess 
was  of  black  stuff,  doubled  and  lined  with  red  or  green  sar- 
cenet. At  Strassburg  it  appears  to  have  been  of  red 
velvet  lined  with  ermine;  at  Besanc^ON  of  blue  silk  lined 
with  red  taffeta.  {Cathedralia,  p.  90.)  In  the  Cathedrals 
of  Southern  Italy  and  Sicily  there  was  considerable 
variety  in  the  colour  and  material  of  the  amesses  worn 
by  the  canons.  Mr  MACKENZIE  Walcot  tell  us  {Sacred 
Archceology,  pp.  14,  15)  that  it  was  of  "violet  at  MoNTE 
Regale,  Cefalu,  Mazzana,  and  Messina  ;  and  black 
with  violet  edges  and  ends  at  Otranto  and  PALERMO. 
[This  was,  however,  used  by  the  minor  canons. — J.W.] 
At  Langadoc  {sic)  "the  canon's  amess  was  purple  in 
honour  of  martyrs,  with  a  hood  {pcenula)  of  lamb  s  fur.  At 
Setabis  it  was  of  ermine  ;  at  Syracuse,  black  or  violet, 
according  to  the  season;  at  Neti,  of  black  silk;  at 
ViENNE,  in  summer  of  green  material ;  and  at  Otranto, 
violet,  with  crimson  edges."  At  the  present  day  it  is 
seldom  worn,  at  least  I  have  hardly  ever  so  seen  it,  but 
in  Italy  it  is  habitually  carried  over  the  left  arm,  with  the 
fur  outside,  as  a  mark  of  their  dignity  by  Canons,  and 
minor-canons,  on  their  way  to  and  from  the  choir.  Dr 
Rock,  however,  says  that  though  this  is  the  general 
custom  yet  "  in  some  churches  it  is  still  worn  sewed  to 
the  canon  s  cope  like  a  hood,  and  spread  all  about  the 
shoulders."  And  in  the  appended  note  he  adds  : — "  Such 
is  the  practice  at  St.  Peter's,  St.  Mary  Major's,  and 
St.  John  Lateran's  at  Rome.  But  in  some  of  the 
smaller  collegiate  churches  of  the  Holy  City,  the  canons 
carry  upon  the  left  arm  their  almucia,  which  is  neither 
ermine,  like  that  of  the  upper  canons,  nor  grey,  as  is  the 
one  given  to  the  minor-canons  of  the  great  basilicas,  but 
of  brown  skins."  {Church  of  Our  Fathers,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  88, 
89.     A  great  deal  of  interesting  information  as  to  the 


(  48  ) 

use  of  the  "amice  grey**  will  be  found  in  Dr  RoCK*s 
learned  work,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  52-60.  See  also  Catliedralia, 
by  Mackenzie  Walcot,  pp.  89,  90.)  The  amess  was 
also  used  armorially  in  rather  a  different  manner  from 
that  depicted  in  Plate  V.,  figs.  7  and  8,  and  described  above 
as  in  use  at  Verona.  The  book-plate  of  Pierre 
SIGUIER,  Comte  de  GlEN,  and  eventually  Chancelier 
de  France,  has  his  arms:  Argent,  semd  of  fleurs-de-lis  y 
on  a  mount  in  base  a  Pasc/ial-Lavib  regardant  proper  ; 
timbred  by  the  coronet  of  a  Marquis,  surmounted  by  a 
biretta.  A  folded  amess  of  fur  is  stretched  above  the 
coronet,  and  behind  the  biretta,  and  depends  on  either 
side  of  the  shield.  (Sec  French  Book-Plates,  p.  123.) 
Two  instances  are  given  in  GuiGARD,  Armorial  du 
Bibliophile;  one  of  the  arms  of  Henri  Francois  de 
Baradeau.  Canon  of  Notre  Dame  at  Paris,  about  the 
year  1722.  Here  the  arms:  Azure,  a  fess  between 
three  roses  or,  are  surmounted  by  a  biretta,  and  by  an 
amess  which  seems  to  be  placed  behind  the  cap,  and  hangs 
unequally  on  either  side  (Plate  HI.,  fig.  i).  A  similar 
example,  but  with  the  inequality  less  marked,  is  that  of 
GiRARD,Chanoine  de  Saint  Svmphorien,  which  is  not 
dated  but  is  apparently  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
The  arms  are:  Argent,  a  stag's  head  caboshed  sable. 
{See  tome  1.,  pp.  71,  236.) 

The  Canons  of  several  important  Cathedrals  have,  by 
Papal  Grant,  the  right  to  use  the  mitre  {jnitra  simplex 
only,  vide  post,  p.  67),  and  some  other  episcopal  insignia, 
upon  certain  occasions.  I  have  seen  it  thus  used  at 
Milan,  Pavia,  Pisa,  Naples,  etc.  At  Bamberg  (where 
the  privilege  dates  from  105 3,  having  been  granted  b}^ 
Pope    Leo   IX.,  Acta  Sanctorum,  Junii,  t.  iii.,  p.  871), 

Braga,  Besan(;on,  Brioude,  Lisbon,  Lucca,  Messina, 
PUY,  Rodez,  Salerno,  etc.,  all,  the  Canons  are  thus 
mitred.  But  in  other  Cathedral  Chapters  only  the 
**  dignitaries,"  or  a  limited  number  of  the  Canons  have 


(  49  ) 
the  right  to  the  use   of  the   mitre ;    this   is   the  case 

at  Cologne,  Compostella,  Macon,  Magdeburg, 
Mainz,  Seville,  Toledo,  Trier,  and  Vienne.  At 
Regensburg  (Ratisbon),  Ghent,  Lavantz,  and  St. 

Dlt  in  the  Vosges  (granted  by  Leo  IX.  ante  1054) 
only  the  Provost ;  at  Salzburg  the  Provost  and 
Dean,  have  this  privilege.  In  all  such  cases  we  may 
be  sure  that  the  mitre  was  not  omitted  as  an  external 
ornament  to  the  arms  of  those  thus  privileged.  (We 
may  mention  here  that  some  of  the  Canons  of  COLOGNE, 
Magdeburg,  Mainz,  and  Treves,  had  the  right  to  use 
the  full  robes  of  a  Cardinal  at  Divine  Service  ;  at  Milan, 
Lisbon  and  Pisa  all  the  Canons  had  this  privilege.  {See 
Rock,  Church  of  Our  Fathers,  vol.  ii.,  p.  112.) 

The  privileges  of  the  Canons  of  St.  Stephen's 
Cathedral  at  Vienna  are  worthy  of  note.  They  precede 
in  dignity  all  mitred  Provosts  and  Prelates,  but  are 
inferior  in  rank  to  Suffragan  Bishops.  All  the  Digni- 
taries have  the  right  to  use  the  mitre.  This  privilege 
has  belonged  to  the  Provost  since  the  foundation  of  the 
Chapter ;  it  was  accorded  to  the  Dean,  Custos,  and 
Cantor,  by  Pope  Clement  XII.;  and  the  Scholasticus 
received  the  same  right  from  Pope  Benedict  XIV. 

At  Mainz  in  1580  Wolfgang  d'Alhkrg,  Provost 
(afterwards  Archbishop) ;  George  Schonenberc;, 
Dean,  and  Henry  Stockhelm,  Chanter,  each  timbred 
his  shield  of  arms  with  two  helms,  the  dexter  being 
surmounted  by  a  mitre  ;  the  sinister  by  the  personal 
crest.  Sometimes  the  helmet  beneath  the  mitre  is 
omitted.  Philip  von  Schwalbach,  Chanter  of  Mainz 
(who  bore  the  arms  :  Sable,  three  annulets  in  bend  argent\ 
timbred  his  shield  with  a  single  helm  bearing  his  crest, 
two  buffalo  horns  with  scalp  and  cars. 

In  the  great  Chapters  of  Germany,  such  as  Mainz, 
Wurzburg,  and  Bamberg,  during  the  vacancy  of  the 
See,  the  coins,  medals,  and  seals  bore  the  shields  of  arms 

E 


(  5°) 

(often  helmed  and  crested),  of  all  the  Dignitaries  and 
Canons,  arranged  in  a  circle  around  a  central  escucheon 
of  the  arms  of  the  Chapter,  or  the  device  of  the  patron 
Saint  of  the  Church  {see  Zepernik,  Die  Capitels,  und 
Sedis  vacansy  Miinzen  der  Reiclisstifter,  etc.,  Halle,  1822). 
In  1 7 19,  a  medal  of  the  Chapter  of  Paderborn,  j^rtV 
vacante,  bears  on  the  obverse  the  figure  of  Charle- 
magne, its  reputed  founder,  and  on  the  reverse  that  of 
a  bishop  in  pontificals,  holding  a  church.  Each  of  these 
effigies  is  surrounded  by  a  series  of  twelve  shields  of 
arms,  one  for  each  of  the  twenty-four  Canons  (Kohler, 
Miinz-Belustigung^  xi.,  p.  339).  Similarly,  in  1724,  the 
Chapter  of  HiLDESHElM,  sede  vacante,  struck  a  medal 
with  the  effigies  of  the  Emperors  CHARLEMAGNE,  and 
LOULS  (der  Fromme).  On  its  obverse  are  seventeen,  and 
on  the  reverse  sixteen,  shields  of  the  arms  of  the  Canons, 
each  surmounted  by  their  coronet.  {^See  KoHLER, 
Miinz-Belustigimg,  xi.,  p.  409.) 

Sovereign  Princes  and  Nobles  of  high  rank  had 
sometimes  the  rank  of  Honorary  Canons.  Thus  the 
Emperor  was  a  Honorary  Canon  of  St.  Peter's  and 
St.  John  Lateran  at  Rome,  and  of  the  Chapters  of 
CoLN,  Speier,  Regensberg,  Bamberg,  Strassburg, 
Aachen,  Utrecht,  Luttich,  etc.  The  '  King  of 
France  was  Canon  of  St.  John  Lateran  at  Rome ; 
and  the  stall  has  since  been  assigned  to  the  head 
of  the  State  for  the  time  being,  to  the  Emperor 
Napoleon  HI.,  and  the  Presidents  of  the  Republic, 
MM.  MacMahon,  Thu^rs,  etc.  The  King  of  Spain  is 
Honorary  Canon  of  the  Basilican  Chapter  of  Sta.  Marlv 
MaG(;iore  at  Rome,  as  well  as  at  Toledo,  L?:on,  and  (as 
Seftor  dc  Viscava)  at  Burgos.  The  King  of  England 
was  Honorary  Canon  of  the  Basilica  of  San  Paolo 
FUORI  LE  Mure;  and  even  in  our  own  country  the 
Sovereign  has  the  rank  of  first  Cursal  Canon  in  the 
Chapter  of  St.  Davh/s.      The  Dukes  of  Burgundy 


(51  ) 

had  a  stall  at  LYONS;  the  Dukes  of  BRABANT  at 
Utrecht  ;  the  Marquis  of  Astorga  at  Leon  ;  the 
Counts  of  Anjou  at  ToURS ;  and  the  Counts  and 
Seigneurs  of  Chastelus  at  Autun  and  Auxerre.  The 
stall  at  Auxerre  was  acquired  in  1423  by  Claude  de 
Beauvoir,  Seigneur  de  Chastelus,  Vicomte  d'Avalon, 
etc.,  Mardchal  de  France,  in  a  rather  interesting  way. 
During  five  weeks  he  defended  against  the  English  the 
town  of  Crevant,  which  belonged  to  the  Chapter  of 
Auxerre,  and  in  recognition  of  its  preservation  the 
Chapter  accorded  to  him,  and  to  his  successors  in  the 
Seigneurie,  the  dignity  of  Chanoine-honoraire^  with  the 
right  to  occupy  a  stall  during  the  offices,  vested  in  a  sur- 
plice. His  arms  :  A  cure  ^  a  bend  between  seven  billets  or, 
{en  banniere)  remained  in  the  crypt  of  the  Cathedral  at 
Auxerre  when  Menestrier  wrote  in  1673.  {U Usage 
des  Armoiries,  pp.  73-74.) 

Priors  and  Prioresses. 

It  was  customary  for  Priors  to  place  a  bourdon  (/>.,  a 
knobbed  staff)  of  silver,  in  pale  behind  the  shield  of  arms. 
The  black  ecclesiastical  hat,  with  three  lionppes  on  either 
side,  sometimes  surmounts  the  shield,  which  is  often  placed 
between  two  palms  or  branches  of  laurel,  or  olive.  The 
Prior  de  Sennkterre  of  S.  Sauveuk  in  Velay,  in  1540, 
thus  bore  his  arms  :  Azure,  five  fusils  in  f ess  argent.  In 
Magnenev's  Recueil  des  Amies  (Paris,  1633)  are  several 
examples.  Thus,  on  plate  32,  are  the  arms  of  M.  BoUTOX 
DE  Chamillv,  Prieur  et  Seigneur  de  Danzv,  who  bore : 
Gules y  a  fess  or ;  and  of  M.  DE  PucJKT,  Prieur  de  la 
Plastriere  de  Lyon,  who  carried  :  Or,  three  pallets  gules, 
on  a  chief  argent  an  eagle  displayed  sable.  In  both 
instances  a  bourdon  is  placed  behind  the  shield,  which  is 
accosted  by  two  branches  of  olive  in  the  former  case, 
by  two  palms  in  the  latter.     There  are  no  hats  in  these 


(    52    ) 

examples.  Jean  Baptiste  Boisot,  Prieur  de  la  Loye 
de  Lachaux,  etc.,  who  died  in  1694,  used  his  arms  {Sab/e, 
three  annulets  argent^  on  a  chief  Or  three  pallets  asure)  with 
a  prior's  bourdon  in  pale  behind  the  escucheon,  and  a 
rosary,  with  its  pendant  cross,  encircling  it.  (Plate  III., 
fig-  5  I  and  see  Guigard,  Arm.  du  Bibliophile,  tome  i., 
p.  lOI.) 

At  S.  Andrews,  Priors  Alexander  Stuart  and 
John  Hepburn  placed  the  pastoral  staff,  instead  of  the 
bourdon,  in  pale  behind  the  shield.  The  remarkable 
seal  of  Euphemia  Leslie  (Countess  of  Ross,  Prioress 
of  Elcho)  shows  a  crosier,  or  pastoral  staff,  behind  the 
escucheon  (Laing,  Scottish  Seals,  vol.  ii.,  p.  200).  But 
abroad  prioresses  often  used  only  the  bourdon,  like  priors 
and  surrounded  the  shield,  or  lozenge  of  their  arms,  with 
branches  of  olive  or  palm,  or  with  a  rosary,  at  their 
discretion.  The  Abb^  ScARRON  as  Prior  placed  the 
bourdon  behind  his  shield,  which  bore :  Acure,  a  bend 
bretessff  or. 

Occasionally  the  Prior  had  the  right,  by  special  Papal 
grant,  to  use  the  mitre  at  the  sacred  offices.  Thus 
among  the  MSS.  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Ely  is  a 
letter  of  Pope  Martin  V.  (1417-1431)  to  the  Prior  and 
Convent,  in  which  permission  is  granted  to  the  Prior 
and  his  successors  to  use  the  "mitre,  ring,  staff,  amice, 
gremial,  gloves,  and  other  pontifical  insignia,  not  only  in 
the  Church  of  ELY,  but  in  whatever  place  they  may  give 
the  solemn  benediction  after  Mass,  except  in  the  presence 
of  the  Legate  of  the  Holy  See."  It  appears  that  Pope 
John  XXII.  had  previously  conferred  the  same  privi- 
leges on  Prior  WiLLlAM  POWCHER,  but  that  after  the  de- 
position of  the  pontiff  in  141 5,  an  application  was  made 
to  Rome  for  a  new  licence,  or  an  authoritative  confirma- 
tion of  the  old  one.  {Historical  MSS.  Comviission, 
Twelfth  Report,  Appendix  ix.,  p.  395.)  Leo  IX. 
granted  to   the    Provost   of  the   Collegiate   Church   of 


(  53  ) 

S.  Dl£  in  the  Vosges,  the  use  of  the  mitre  and  other 
pontifical  ornaments  as  early  as  1050. 

Pope  Clement  VI.  granted  to  the  Prior  of  Worces- 
ter in  1 35 1  the  right  to  use  the  mitre  ;  this  privilege  was 
confirmed  in  1363  by  Urban  V.  It  was  stipulated  that 
even  in  the  Bishop's  presence  the  Prior  might  wear  the 
mitra  simplex  or  even  mitra  aiirifrigiata  {vj.  p.  67) ;  but 
the  mitra  pretiosa  (jewelled)  only  in  his  absence.  (The 
grant  is  given  in  WiLKlNs'  Concilia,  t.  iii.,  201,  and  is  also 
printed  in  RoCK*S  Church  of  our  Fathers,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  1 15- 
117.)  In  1386  the  Prior  of  WINCHESTER  wore  the 
mitra  simplex  in  the  presence  of  the  Bishop,  and  the 
jewelled  mitre  in  his  absence.  In  all  these  cases  the 
mitre  would  also  be  assumed  as  one  of  the  external 
adornments  of  a  shield  of  arms. 

On  the  book-plate  of  HECTOR  POMER,  last  Prior  of 
St.  Lawrence  at  NUrnberg,  which  was  designed  by 
Albert  Durer,  and  engraved  in  1591,  the  arms  of 
the  Priory:  Argent,  a  grate,  or  gridiron  (on  which 
S.  Lawrence  was  martyred),  are  quartered  with  the 
personal  arms  of  the  Prior  :  Per  bend,  in  chief  bendy  of 
four  gules  and  argent,  in  base  sable  plain  {see  the  plate 
engraved  in  Mr  Egerton  Castle's  excellent  work  on 
English  Book-Plates,  p.  32,  1892).  The  shield  is  helmed 
and  crested,  and  there  is  no  mark  of  ecclesiastical 
dignity,  but  St.  Lawrence  with  palm  and  grill  stands 
in  the  background — a  ^//^.r/'-supporter. 

Bartholonleus  Cataneus,  Provost  of  Herzogen- 
HUR(i  (a  house  of  the  Regular  Augustinian  Canons, 
dedicated  to  St.  George),  bore  on  his  seal  in  1552  two 
shields — one  of  the  arms  of  his  house:  Argent,  a  cross 
pat^e  gules ;  the  other  charged  with  his  personal  arms. 
The  whole  was  surmounted  by  the  Q.^^y  of  S.  GEORCiE 
slaying  the  dragon.  In  1561  his  seal  bears  the  coats 
quartered  in  one  shield,  but  still  surmounted  by  the 
figure  of  S.  George,  as  above. 


(  54  ) 

John  Schack,  Provost  of  S.  Cross  at  Augsburg,  used 
two  shields  accoUs  —  one  of  the  arms  of  his  church: 
Azure^  a  cross  paUe-througfiout  or ;  the  other  of  his 
personal  arms:  Gules,  three  roses  argent;  a  mitre  was 
placed  above  the  conjoined  shields,  and  a  pastoral  staff 
in  bend-sinister  behind  them  (MENfexRiER,  Pratique  des 
Artnoiries,  p.  21).  On  the  seal  of  Matthew  Wertwen, 
Provost  of  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Stephen  at  Vienna, 
the  arms  are  surmounted  by  a  mitre  enfiling  a  pastoral 
staff  (Hueber,  Austria  Illustrata  ex  Archivis  Mellicen- 
sibus,  plate  xxxv.).  The  seal  of  Christopher  Potin- 
GER,  Dean  of  the  same  church  in  1538,  has  simply 
the  personal  arms  with  a  crested  helm  {ibid.,  plate 
xxxiv.). 

Franvois  Rapine,  Prior  of  S.  Pierre  le  Mous- 
TIERS,  in  Nivernais,  aumdnier  to  Queen  Marie  de 
Medicis,  bore  a  rather  singular  arrangement  of  his 
arms,  thus:  Per  pale:  the  dexter  coupt^  (a)  Argent,  a 
chevron  ( engrailed  ? )  between  three  escallops  gules ; 
(b)  Barry  of  four  azure  and  argent,  over  all  three  hearts 
gules  crowned  with  open  crowns  or  (so  that  the  hearts  arc 
on  the  argent  bars,  the  crowns  on  the  azure).  The 
sinister  half  of  the  escucheon  is  occupied  by  the  arms  of 
his  Priory  :  .  .  .  rt  key  in  pale  with  its  double  wards  in 
chief.     (GUIGARI),  Ann.  du  Bibliophile,  tome  ii.,  p.  176.) 

The  arms  of  M.  Charron  i/Ormeilles,  Dean  of 
S.  Germain  L'Auxerrois,  at  Paris  {Azure,  a  chevron 
betiveen  two  mullets  in  chief  and  a  wluel  in  base  or),  are 
represented  in  Magneney's  Recueil  des  A rmes,  p\Rnchc 
xxviii.,  with  a  pastoral  staff  in  pale  behind  the  shield, 
which  is  surmounted  by  a  (black)  hat  with  six  houppes 
on  either  side  {see  Plate  VI.,  fig.  2).  Segoing  gives, 
\\\  the  Armorial  Universel,  planche  75,  the  arms  of  Dean 
DE  LA  Have  :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Azure,  a  fleur-de-lis 
or ;  2  and  3.  Azure y  an  unicorn's  head  couped,  in  base  a 
crescent  argent. 


FLATS  TJ. 
Dcah;  and  Abb^  Oohhrhdatiiiis. 


1.  ChuTon  d'OnnelllM,  Dton  of  S.  Germua  VAtuerroU. 


a.  ClutMubribiid,  AbU  de  Triny. 


(  55  ) 

Charles  de  Becekel,  de  la  Bastic  en  Brcsse,  Doyen 
et  Comte  de  Lyon,  in  1650  only  used  his  personal  arms : 
Argent y  on  a  bend  gules  three  cinquefoils  of  the  first y 
timbred  with  his  countly  coronet,  and  without  any  other 
indication  of  his  dignity  (GuiGARD,  Arm.  du  Bibliophile, 
tome  i.,p.  82).  The  shield  is  accosted  by  palm  branches, 
and  a  pastoral  staff  is  placed  in  pale  behind  it,  but  there 
is  no  hat. 

At   Exeter   the   Dean,   Precentor,   Chancellor,  and 
Treasurer  had  official  arms  which  they  might   impale 
with  their  personal  ones.     These  were  as  follows ; — 
The  Dean :    Azure,  a  stag's  head  caboslud,  between  t/ie 

/tarns  a  cross  pat^e  fitMe  argent. 
The  Precentor :  Argent,  on  a  saltire  azure  a  fleur^e-lis 

or. 
The   Chancellor :    Gules,  a  saltire  argent  between  four 

crosslets  or. 
The  Treasurer :    Gules,  a  saltire  engrailed  betiveen  four 

leopards  heads  or. 
At  Bristol  Cathedral  is  a  coat,  unrecorded  in  the 
armorials  and  hitherto  unidentified  :  Azure,  a  saltire 
argent,  in  chief  a  portcullis  or,  this  may  be,  as  I  suspect,  the 
official  coat  of  a  dignitary.  {See  my  Heraldry  of  Bristol 
CatJiedral,  in  the  Herald  and  Genealogist,  vol.  iv.,  p.  289.) 

The  arms  of  English  Deaneries  are  printed  in  Part  II. 
of  this  book. 

The  Dean  of  Windsor,  as  Register  of  the  Most 
Noble  Order  of  the  Garter  ;  and  the  Dean  of 
Westminster  as  Dean  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath  ; 
append  to  their  shields  of  arms  the  ribbons  and  badges 
worn  by  them  as  the  ensigns  of  their  respective  offices  in 
those  Orders.  In  Scotland  the  Dean  of  the  Chapel  Royal, 
as  Dean  of  the  ORDER  OF  THE  Thistle,  had  the  right 
to  do  the  same.  In  Ireland,  before  the  disestablishment 
of  the  Irish  Church,  the  Dean  of  S.  Patrick's  Cathedral 
in  Dublin  was  Registrar  of  the  Order  of  S.  Patrick, 


(  56  ) 

and  was  entitled  to  use  similarly  the  ribbon  and  badge 
of  his  office. 

The  Clerical  Members,  or  Chaplains,  of  the  great 
Order  of  S.  John  of  Jerusalem,  equally  with  the 
Knights  of  Justice,  added  to  their  paternal  arms  a  chief 
of  the  arms  of  the  Order  {Gules,  a  cross  argent),  and 
placed  the  whole  escucheon  upon  the  Cross  of  the  Order 
with,   or   without,   its   surrounding   chaplet    and    cross. 

Thus,   Louis  de  Fourbin  de   la  Marthe,  Abbe- 

Commendataire  d*Ardenne,  bears  on  his  seal  in  1672, 
the  following  arms : — Or,  a  chevron  azure  between  three 
leopard's  luads  sable  ;  a  chief  of  Religion,  Gules,  a  cross 
argent.  The  whole  escucheon  is  surrounded  by  a  chaplet ; 
and  is  placed  upon  the  eight-pointed  cross  of  the 
Order.  (Demay,  Sceaux  de  la  Normandie,  No.  2733.) 
Similarly,  RENfi  Fran^ols  de  Froullav  de  Tessi^:, 
Abbd-Commendataire  d'Aunay  in  1725,  "  Chevalier  non 
prof^s  de  TOrdre  de  S.  Jean/'  bore  his  arms  {Argent, 
a  sal  tire  gules,  bordured  engrailed  sable)  arranged  in 
the  same  manner  (Demay,  Sceaux  de  la  Normandie, 
No.  2741). 

Even  the  female  religious  of  the  ORDER  OF  S.  John 
used  the  "  chief  of  the  religion  **  and  placed  their  arms 
on  the  Cross  of  the  Order.  See  the  arms  of  Saint 
Ubardesque  DEfe  Ubardini  {Argent,  tlie  attire  of  a 
stag  gules)  engraved  in  GOUSSANCOURT,  Martyrologe 
des  Chevaliers  de  Saint  Jean  de  Hierusalem,  folio,  Paris, 
1643,  tome  ii.,  p.  230.  Those  of  Saint  ROSELINE  DE 
ViLLENEUVE  {ibid.,  tome  ii.,  p.  246),  and  Galiote  DE 
GOURDON  DE  Genouillac  {ibid.,  tome  i.,  p.  317),  are 
other  examples  of  the  same  custom  ;  and  the  idea  that 
only  the  Knights  and  Grand  Crosses  of  the  Order  had 
the  privilege  of  placing  their  shield  of  arms  upon  the 
eight-pointed  cross,  or  badge,  is  thus  clearly  shown  to 
be  quite  without  foundation. 

The  clerical  members  and  officials  of  any  Order  of 


(57  ) 

Knighthood  are  entitled  to  use  its  ribbon  and  badge  as 
an  external  ornament  of  their  shield  of  arms.  If  they 
belong  to  the  lower  classes  of  the  Order,  and  so  are  only 
entitled  to  wear  the  ribbon  and  badge  at  the  button-hole, 
or  on  the  left  breast — then  the  cross  is  suspended  by 
its  ribbon  from  the  base  of  the  shield.  But  if  they  have 
higher  rank  which  entitles  them  to  wear  the  ribbon  and 
badge  en  sautoir — that  is  by  a  ribbon  passing  round  the 
neck  and  supporting  the  badge  at  the  neck  or  middle  of 
the  breast — then  they  have  also  the  right  to  surround  the 
escucheon  with  the  ribbon  of  the  Order  supporting  its 
pendant  badge,  and  (according  to  circumstances)  to  place 
their  escucheon  upon  the  Cross  of  the  Order. 

Before  the  disestablishment  of  the  Irish  Church,  the 
Dean  of  S.  Patrick's  Cathedral  in  Dublin  held  the  office 
of  Registrar  of  the  Order  of  S.  Patrick,  and  used  its 
ribbon  and  badge  both  as  a  personal  and  as  a  heraldic 
decoration.     {^See  also  under  ARMAGH  and  DUBLIN.)* 

One  of  the  Colonial  Bishops  (at  the  present  time 
Archbishop  Machray  of  Rupert's  Land)  holds  the 
office  of  Prelate  of  the  Colonial  Order  of  S.  MICHAEL 
and  S.  George,  and  wears  its  insignia.  He  also  sur- 
rounds his  arms  with  the  ribbon  and  pendant  badge. 

The  Canons  of  S.  Georc;e's  Chapel,  Windsor,  wore 
in  grand  ceremonies  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter 
mantles  of  murrey  taffi^ta  having  on  the  right  shoulder 
an  escucheon  of  the  arms  of  the  Order  {Argent,  a  cross 
gules')  in  a  roundle  embroidered  with  gold  and  silk,  but 
they  had  no  other  badge  at  any  time. 


CHAPTER   IV. 

ABBOTS  AND  ABBESSES. -The  Crosier,  or  Pastoral  Staff- 
Its  History— The  Celtic  Staff— The  Bachul  More,  and  S. 
FiLLAN^s  Quigrich  —  1\i^  Crutch,  or  Tauheaded  Staff— 
Mediaeval  Crosiers — The  Mitre — Its  History — Anglo-Saxon 
Mitres — Different  kinds  of  Mitres — Their  Colour — Abbh-com- 
mendataires — Custodinos — Abb^s  R^guliers — The  Sudarium — 
The  Abbatial  Hat  —  Ensigns  of  Temporal  Jurisdiction  — 
Ecclesiastical  Princes  and  Princesses — The  Cordelicre. 

In  ancient  times  the  only  external  ornament  by  which 
the  dignity  of  Abbot,  or  Abbess,  was  heraldically  denoted, 
was  the  crosier,  or  pastoral  staff  with  a  crook-head,  which 
was  placed  in  pale  behind  the  shield  of  arms. 

Even  in  later  times  some  abbots  were  content  to  use 
the  crosier  only  as  a  mark  of  their  office,  thus  J  BAN  l)E 
MONTENAY, "  Superieur  general  des  Chanoines  R^guliers 
de  la  Congregation  de  France,"  and  Abbe  de  S.  Genevieve 
in  i69i,bore:  Azure,  three  fleurs-de-lis  or,m  a  cartouche, 
behind  which  is  a  crosier  in  pale  (GuiGARD,  Armorial du 
Bibliophile,  ii.,  1 24).  J EAN  DE  LA  ROCHEFOUCAULD,  Abbe 
de  Marmoutiers  (d.  1 583),  used  his  shield  {BureU argent 
and  azure  overall  three  chevrons  gules,  t lie  first  Mnif)  with 
a  simple  crosier  behind  the  shield,  the  whole  surrounded 
by  a  wreath  of  two  palm  branches.     {Ibid.,  ii.,  32.) 

Those  who  are  interested  in  the  ecclesiastical  origin 
and  use  of  the  crosier  will  find  abundant  information  in 
the  2nd  vol.  of  Smith's  Christian  Antiquities;  in 
M ARTIGNY,  Dictionnaire  des  Antiquith  Chr^tiennes  ;  and 
especially  in  a  Monograph  on  Le  Baton  pastoral  by 
rAbb<§  Barrault,  and  Arthur  Martin,  Paris,  1856, 
which  is  declared  by  the  writer  in  Smith's  Dictionary  to 


(59  ) 

be  th6  most  elaborate  treatise  on  the  subject.  The 
limits  of  the  present  work  preclude  more  than  a  few- 
brief  notes.  The  pastoral  staff,  or  crosier,  was  cm- 
ployed  as  early  as  the  fourth  century  as  a  sign  of 
the  episcopal  dignity ;  a  century  or  so  later  it  appears 
to  be  used  by  abbots.  PUGIN  seems  to  think  that  the 
use  by  abbots  is  coeval  with  that  by  bishops. 

In  the  life  of  St.  C^sarius.  Bishop  of  Arles,  written 
by  one  of  his  own  clergy  in  502  ;  we  find  that  on  some 
public  occasions  his  staff  was  carried  by  a  cleric.  "  Cum 
vir  Dei  ...  ad  aliam  ecclesiam  pergeret  clericus  cui 
cura  erat  baculum  illius  portare,  quod  notariorum  officium 
erat,  oblitus  est,  in  quo  ministerio  ego  serviebam,  etc. 
(Quoted  from  his  life  in  the  Acfa  Sanctorum,  August, 
tom.  vi.,  p.  79,  by  Dr  RoCK,  Church  of  our  Fathers,  vol. 
ii.,  p.  182.)  We  learn  also  from  S.  Isidore  of  Seville, 
that  a  staff  was  delivered  to  a  newly  consecrated  bishop 
as  a  sign  of  authority  ;  and  the  Pontifical  o^  EGBERT  of 
York,  as  well  as  an  Anglo-Saxon  Pontifical  preserved 
at  Rouen,  give  an  identical  exhortation, — "  Cum  datur 
baculus  licec  oratio  dtcitur:  Accipc  baculum  pastoral  is 
officii,  et  sis  in  corrigendis  vitiis  sieviens,"  etc.  {See 
Martene,  De  Antiq.  Eccl,  Rit.,  tom.  ii.,  lib.  i.,  cap.  viii.  ; 
and  Rock,  loc.  cit.). 

The  right  to  use  the  staff  as  a  symbol  of  office  docs 
not  appear  to  have  been  conceded  to  abbesses  until  a 
much  later  period.  In  comparatively  modern  times 
its  heraldic  use  per  abusum  has  passed  to  ecclesiastics 
of  lower  rank  as  will  be  shown  later.  No  doubt  the 
pastoral  staff  was  originally  only  the  walking  staff 
of  the  venerable  bearer,  which  supported  his  steps  in 
his  peregrinations,  and  on  the  crutch  head  of  which 
his  body  rested  somewhat  in  the  long  offices  of 
religion.  But  it  soon  became  the  symbol  of  spiritual 
authority. 

TJie  earliest  type  of  the  Episcopal  crosier  represented 


FLATS   ril. 


(  6i  ) 

to  his  predecessor's  Historical  Notices  of  S.  FillarCs 
Crosier. 

In  the  Eastern  Churches  the  pastoral  staff  of  the 
Bishops,  Abbots,  etc.,  terminates  not  in  a  crook,  but  in 
a  crutch,  or  tau,  usually  of  the  precious  metals,  but 
occasionally  of  ivory,  and  of  elaborate  workmanship  and 
expensive  adornment.  In  the  lengthy  Ecclesiastical 
offices  of  the  Eastern  Church  the  sitting  posture  is  verj' 
rarely  permitted,  and  the  original  crutch  would  be  a 
sensible  support  to  its  user  when  weary.  In  the  West  the 
Tau  was  the  badge  of  the  Order  of  S.  Anthony  {v,  p.  75, 
and  Plate  V.,  fig.  10),  and  accordingly  was  used  by  the 
Abbots  of  that  Order.  But  its  use  was  not  confined  to 
them.  In  the  tomb  of  MoRAND,  Abbot  of  S.  Germain 
DES  Pr£s  in  990,  there  was  found  a  pastoral  staff,  six 
feet  long,  topped  with  a  Tau  of  perforated  ivory  joined  to 
the  hazel  shaft  by  a  copper  ferrule.  (Labarte,  Handbook 
of  tlu  Arts  of  the  Middle  Ages,  p.  382.  A  Tau-headed 
crosier  is  also  represented  on  the  sculptured  slabs  at 
Ipswich  described  and  figured  in  Mr  J.  ROMILLY  Allen's 
Early  Christian  Symbolism,  p.  319,  and  fig.  116.) 

Dr  Rock  in  The  Church  of  our  Fathers  gives  much 
information  about  the  early  pastoral  staves  in  use  in 
Britain.  They  were  at  first  of  wood,  cypress,  ebony, 
cedar,  elder,  or  pear,  with  heads  or  crooks  of  ivory,  horn, 
or  metal.  Later  they  came  to  be  constructed  entirely 
of  ivory  (this  necessitated  the  introduction  of  rings  or 
bands),  or  of  silver  gilt,  while  the  heads  were  resplendent 
with  gold,  gems,  and  costly  enamels.  This  was  the 
same  in  other  countries  and  gave  rise  to  the  sneering 
rhymes  of  the  old  French  jester  : 

Au  temps  passd,  du  si^cle  d'or, 
Crosse  de  bois,  eveque  d'or. 
Mainlenant,  changeant  les  lois, 
Crosse  d'or,  dveque  de  bois. 

Some  finely  carved  crosier  heads  of  ivory  and  others. 


(62    ) 

of  enamel  are  preserved  in  the  South  Kensington 
Museum,  the  Mus^e  dc  Cluny,  the  Musee  du  Louvre,  etc. 
The  crosiers  which  appear  on  early  seals  are  drawn  on 
too  small  a  scale  to  afford  us  much  information  as  to 
details  but  they  at  least  preserve  for  us  their  general 
form.  The  most  ancient  one  engraved  in  Demav  {Le 
Costume  d'apres  les  Sceaux\  is  that  of  RICHARD,  Arch- 
bishop of  Sens,  in  1067,  which  is  a  very  short  curved 
staff  with  a  full  volute.  In  the  next  century  the  staff 
is  lengthened,  and  the  volute  springs  from  a  knob, 
as  on  the  seal  of  ACHARI),  Bishop  of  Avranches, 
1 161  to  1 170.  (Plate  VIII.,  fig.  2.)  Thereafter  the 
staff  is  increased  to  the  full  height  of  a  man  ;  the 
volute  becomes  more  elaborate  and  ends  in  a  flower, 
or  a  serpent's  head,  and  by  degrees  foliations,  or 
crocketings,  are  added  to  its  outline ;  then  a  figure,  or 
a  group  of  figures,  is  introduced  in  the  volute ;  and 
finally  the  knob  is  developed  into  a  scries  of  pinnacles, 
and  architectural  niches,  enclosing  figures  of  saints  and 
angels,  culminating  in  such  magnificent  crosiers  as  that 

of  William  of  Wvkeham,  Bishop  of  Winchester, 
which  is  preserved  in  New  Colle(;e,  Oxford.  It 
should  be  said  that  the  crosiers  on  mediaeval  seals  arc 
almost  invariably  treated  in  the  simplest  way.  Mr  St. 
John  Hope  tells  us  that  it  is  only  on  the  seal  of  Adam 
DE  Orlp:ton  of  Hereford,  13 17,  that  we  first  meet  with 

a  richly  wrought  crook. 

A  fine  early  crosier  of  bone,  with  a  triple  volute  ending 
in  a  dragon's  head  but  having  no  boss,  \^  to  be  seen  in 
the  Royal  Museum  of  Northern  Antiquities  in  Copen- 
hagen, and  it  is  figured  (as  well  as  the  ivory  head  of  a 
later  one  with  a  boss)  in  WORSAAE,  Xordiske  Old  sage  r, 
Nos.  542-543.  The  same  work  contains  an  engraving  of 
what  is  called  "En  Abbeds  Stav"  of  the  early  part  of  the 
sixteenth  century;  a  disc  of  perforated  metal  consisting 
of  a  cross  inscribed  in  a  circle,  and  having  in  the  angles 


(  63  ) 

the  Evangelistic  symbols  (No.  617).  The  crosier  of  the 
Archbishop  of  LuND,  of  which  the  volute  encloses  a 
Paschal-Lamb,  is  No.  616  of  the  same  collection.  It  is 
said  by  some  that  as  early  as  the  seventh  century  the 
use  of  the  mitre  and  other  Episcopal  insignia  had  been 
conceded  as  a  matter  of  favour  to  certain  Abbots,  but,  as 
will  appear  later,  this  is  extremely  unlikely.  When  the 
custom  arose  of  adding  the  insignia  of  ecclesiastical 
authority  as  external  ornaments  to  the  armorial  escucheon, 
the  mitre  was  naturally  placed  above  the  shield  by  those 
Abbots  who  had  the  privilege  of  wearing  it.  In  more 
modern  times  instances  are  not  wanting  where  it  was 
used  heraldically  by  those  who  had  not  the  smallest  right 
to  it  ecclesiastically,  and  examples  will  be  found  further 
on  in  this  volume. 

Those  who  are  interested  in  the  early  use  of  the  mitre 
as  an  ecclesiastical  vestment  are  referred,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  pastoral  staff,  to  the  able  article  on  the  subject  in 
Smith's  Dictionary  of  Christian  Antiquities^  which  is 
largely  drawn  from  Hefele's  Essay: — Inful,  Mitra  unci 
Tiaray  in  his  Beitrdge  sur  kirchcn  geschichte,  Archdologie, 
und  Liturgik ;  and  other  authoritative  sources.  It  will 
be  difficult  for  those  who  read  it  to  dissent  from  the 
conclusion  of  the  writer  (which  is  against  Hefele's 
argument)  that  "no  case  at  all  has  been  made  out  for  a 
general  use  of  an  official  head-dress  of  Christian  ministers 
during  the  first  eight  or  nine  centuries  after  Christ. 
.  .  .  The  remains  of  Christian  art,  which  can  really 
be  considered  trustworthy,  furnish  no  evidence  whatever 
for  the  use  of  such  a  head-dress,  but  distinctly  point  the 
other  way ;  ...  we  may  still  fairly  say  with 
Menard  —  *vix  ante  annum  post  Christum  natum 
millesimum  mitrai  usum  in  ecclesia  fuisse'  {Greg,  Sacr.y 

557)" 

I  may  add  that  there  is  no  allusion  to  them  in  the 

ancient   Sacramentaries,    Liturgies,   or    Rituals.      Pope 


(  64  ) 

Innocent  III.  says  that  Constantine  at  the  moment 
of  quitting  Rome  for  Constantinople  desired  to  give  his 
royal  coronet  to  S.  Sylvester,  but  the  latter  took  for 
covering  a  round  mitre  with  embroidery  of  gold  (or  as 
Platina  says,  a  white  mitre),  but  this  had  no  distinctly 
official,  or  ecclesiastical,  character.  "  Even  a  writer  so 
late  as  Ivo  of  Chartres  (d.  1115)  while  describing 
the  Jewish  mitra,  makes  no  mention  of  its  Christian 
equivalent  There  are  grounds,  however,  for  believing 
that  the  mitre  was  an  ornament  specially  connected  with 
the  Roman  Church,  from  whence  its  use  spread  gradually 
over  Western  Christendom,  though  its  use  had  evidently 
not  become  universal  in  Ivo\s  time"  {^Dict,  of  Christian 
Antiquities,  ii.,  p.  1216).  Panuin,  who  died  in  the 
pontificate  of  Plus  V.,  says  —  **Mitrarum  usum  in 
Romana  ecclesia  non  ante  sexcentos  annos  esse  opinor." 
But  after  the  year  1000  the  references  to  their  use 
become  frequent.  S.  Bernard  tells  us  that  Pope 
Innocent  III.  received  S.  Malachi  at  Rome,  taking 
off  his  own  mitre  to  place  it  on  the  head  of  his  saintly 
visitor. 

I  may  here  borrow  from  the  Article  in  the  Diet,  of 
Christian  Antiquities  one  or  two  of  the  instances  used  to 
illustrate  the  connection  of  the  mitre  with  the  Roman 
See.  Archbishop  Eberhard  of  Treves  received  from 
the  hands  of  S.  Leo  in  S.  Pexer*S  at  Rome  on  Passion 
Sunday  1049  the  "  Roman  mitre."  The  Pope's  words 
in  the  charter  are  '^Romana  mitra  caput  vestrum  insig- 
nivimus,  qua  et  vos  et  successores  vestri  in  ecclesiasticis 
officiis  Romano  more  semper  utamini."  In  a  similar 
grant  to  Adalbert,  Bishop  of  Hamburg,  it  is  said  of 
the  mitre  "quod  est  insigne  Romanorum."  Peter 
Damian  {c,  1070)  writes  an  indignant  letter  to  the  Anti- 
Pope  HoNORius  II.  (Cadalous,  Bishop  of  Parma) 
and  says  "  habes  nunc  forsitan  mitram,  habes  juxta 
morem   Romani  pontificis  rubram  cappam."      In   11 19 


(65  ) 

Calixtus  II.  grants  the  use  of  the  mitre  to  GODEBALD, 
Bishop  of  Utrecht.  {^Dict, Christian  Antiquities,\\.,\2\6) 
With  regard  to  the  Roman  Court,  Baron i US  under  the 
year  ii  37  says: — **  Mos  erat  non  nisi  mitratos  romanos 
pontifices  ad  audientiam  admittere  petentes  audiri."  It 
is  curious  to  find  the  privilege  of  using  the  mitre  occa- 
sionally conferred  upon  laymen.  ALEXANDER  II.  sent 
one  to  Vratislav,  Duke  of  Bohemia,  in  token  of 
esteem  ;  and  INNOCENT  II.,  did  the  same  to  ROGER, 
Count  of  Sicily. 

But  the  shape  of  the  mitre  in  those  early  days  differed 
most  materially  from  that  of  mediaeval  and  modern . 
times.  Dr  RoCK  in  his  learned  work  on  the  Church  of 
Our  Fatlurs,  vol.  ii.,  speaks  of  a  kind  of  handkerchief  of 
linen,  tied  with  fillets  and  having  an  enclosing  circlet  of 
gold,  as  being  worn  by  Anglo-Saxon  Bishops,  but  his 
plate  of  twelfth  century  Ecclesiastics  derived  from  an 
Anglo-Norman  manuscript  (CoTTON  MS.,  Nero,  c.  iv.) 
in  the  British  Museum,  corresponds  pretty  closely  with 
the  descriptions  we  have  of  the  initra  Roman  a  which 
had  been  generally  adopted  by  the  Episcopate  before 
that  time.  It  was  a  round  bonnet,  usually  white  in 
colour,  which  was  bound  round  the  head  by  an  em- 
broidered band,  fastened  at  first  (as  in  the  MS.  referred 
to)  at  the  sides,  but  afterwards  these  became  the  vittce 
or  infulcB  vvhich  had  a  fringe  of  gold  and  sometimes 
little  golden  bells,  and  which  still  depend  without  any 
apparent  use  at  the  back  of  the  modern  mitre. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  twelfth  century  the  round 
bonnet  has  begun  to  rise  into  a  low  lobe  or  horn  above 
each  ear.  (We  see  the  beginning  of  the  fashion  in  the 
MS.  already  referred  to.)  These  lobes  rise  higher  until 
the  effect  produced  is  that  of  a  low  mitre  of  nearly 
the  present  shape,  set  on  the  head  not  with  the  points 
worn  as  at  present,  but  with  a  point  over  each  ear.  It 
is  thus  that  we  find  the  mitre  represented  on  the  earliest 


(  66  ) 

Episcopal  seals  known  to  us,  as  on  those  of  Pierre 
Lombard,  Bishop  of  Paris  in  1159;  of  Guillaume, 
and  Achard,  Bishops  of  AvRANCHES,  1161,  etc.;  of 
Guillaume,  Archbishop  of  Sens,  1169 ;  or  in  those  of 
Arnould,  Bishop  of  LiSlEUX  in  11 70,  and  of  ROTROU, 
Archbishop  of  RoUEN  in  1175  {see  our  Plate  VIII., 
where  these  are  figured  from  Demav)  ;  in  all  of  these 
the  fillets  fall,  one  over  each  shoulder.  On  the  seal 
of  Archbishop  RICHARD  of  CANTERBURY  (1174-1184) 
the  mitre,  a  fairly  high  one,  has  the  horns  or  points 
above  the  ears.  {See  also  the  seals  of  Alexander  and 
Robert  Bishops  of  Lincoln,  1123  and  1148,  Catalogue 
of  Seals  in  British  Museiim,  Nos.  1655,  1688,  1699,  etc.) 
Towards  the  close  of  the  twelfth  century  the  mitre 
undergoes  a  change  of  form.  In  the  Dictionnaire  du 
Mobilier  Franqais,  tome  ii.,  of  M.  ViOLLET  LE  Due, 
is  a  diagram  showing  how  simple  was  its  construction, 

and  I  reproduce  it.  A  piece  of 
damask,  or  other  material,  twice 
as  long  as  its  breadth,  was 
creased  down  the  middle,  and 
across  it.  Other  creases  were 
then  made  from  the  shorter  central  crease  to  the  middle 
of  the  longer  crease  on  either  side,  the  edges  were  joined 
with  or  without  being  bevelled  off,  and  there  roughly  was 
the  mitre,  to  which  were  added  a  band  of  embroidery 
(another  vertical  piece  of  the  same  pattern  which  con- 
cealed the  seams) ;  and  then  the  "  historical  survival," 
the  fringed  vittce  at  the  back. 

In  England  the  first  seal  which  gives  us  evidence  of 
the  new  fashion  of  wearing  the  mitre  by  which,  as  at 
present,  the  points  thereof  are  to  the  front  and  to  the 
back,  appears  to  be  that  of  Hugh  Pudsev,  Bishop  of 
Durham  in  1153,  but  it  was  not  until  the  close  of  the 
century  that  the  new  fashion  became  general  here,  and 
on  the  continent,  as  will  be  seen  by  our  plate,  the  horned 


4.  PierM  tximbanl,  _ 

Up.    of  ParU,    use.      .'i.  From  Seal  of  the  Abbey        6.  OuUlaiiine,  Abp.  of 
of  a.  Amanrl,  IStb  Cent.  Botugea,  1201. 


10.  Henri.  AhD,  of  H-  F™"  Setl  of  Pari*       12.  OuBIaumi,  Abp.  of 

RhriiS,^  OffldiUty,  1250.  Sen^iafe. 


(  67  ) 

mitre  continued  in  use  up  to  a  later  date,  though  until 
the  commencement  of  the  thirteenth  century  there  was 
no  uniformity  of  practice.  The  seal  of  Hugh,  Bishop  of 
AuxERRE  shows  us  that  he  had  adopted  the  new  fashion 
as  early  as  1 144  ;  and  that  of  the  Abbey  of  S.  Amand 
also  affords  evidence  of  its  use  in  the  later  portion  of  the 
twelfth  century.  In  the  thirteenth  the  custom  of  wearing 
the  mitre  as  at  present  was  firmly  established  {see  Plate 
VI 1 1.,  composed  from  the  sketches  in  Demay). 

The  material  of  the  mitre  had  originally  been  simple 
white  linen,  orphreyed  with  embroidery  ;  then  it  was 
made  of  silk  damask,  or  cloth  of  gold  or  silver ;  finally 
it  was  adorned  as  at  present  with  plates  of  the  precious 
metals,  and  set  with  pearls  and  uncut  precious  stones. 

In  the  Western  Church  there  are  now  in  use  three 
kinds  of  mitres — the  mitra  simplex^  mitra  aurifrigiata, 
and  mitra  pretiosa.  The  mitra  simplex  is  made  of  plain 
white  linen,  or  white  silk  damask,  with  red  fillets.  The 
orphreyed  mitre^  mitra  aurifrigiata^  is  composed  of  silk 
damask,  or  cloth  of  silver  or  gold,  orphreyed  or  em- 
broidered but  without  plates  of  metal,  or  any  jewels  except 
seed  pearls.  The  precious  mitre,  mitra  pretiosa,  is  adorned 
with  jewels  (properly  uncut)  and  the  precious  metals.  In 
the  Museum  at  Stockholm  I  recently  observed  a  mitra  pre- 
tiosa of  the  fourteenth  centur>'  from  Linkoping  Cathedral, 
adorned  with  circular  plates  of  silver  gilt  enamelled  with 
half-length  figures  of  Saints ;  of  these  both  the  circular  and 
palar  bands  are  composed.  The  mitre  has  two  shields  of 
arms;  oneof  Kettil  Karlsson  (Vasa),  who  was  Bishop 
in  1400:  {Or,  the  vase  sable) ;  and  the  other  of  the  See. 
The  upper  edges  of  the  mitre  have  also  pipings  of  gilt 
metal.  As  a  general  rule,  which  however  has  exceptions, 
the  mitra  pretiosa  should  be  worn  by  none  who  are  not  of 
at  least  episcopal  rank.  Pope  Clement  IV.  in  1267 
permitted  the  use  of  the  mitra  aurifrigiata  by  exempt 
abbots,  that  is  by  the  abbots  whose  monasteries  were  by 


(  68  ) 

papal  rescript  exempted  from  the  canonical  jurisdiction  of 
the  Bishop  in  whose  diocese  they  were  situated  ;  and  he 
allowed  the  initra  simplex  to  all  others  who  were  present 
in  council  and  synod  ;  elsewhere  the  exempt  abbot 
used  whatever  might  be  granted  to  him  by  the  Papal 
See.  So  on  the  memorial  brasses  of  Abbot  Delameke 
of  St.  Albans,  and  of  Abbot  Estenev  in  Westminster 
Abbey  the  mitre  represented  is  the  mitra  pretiosa,  to 
which  they  probably  had  a  right  by  papal  grant.  But  in 
synod,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  diocesan  Bishop,  abbots 
were  ordinarily  only  allowed  the  use  of  the  mitra  simplex. 
To  the  present  day  this  mitre  alone  is  ordinarily  worn  in 
the  presence  of  the  Pope  ;  and  is,  for  Cardinals,  of  white 
silk  damask  ;  that  of  Bishops  is  of  plain  white  linen  ; 
both  have  red  orphreys. 

As  to  the  colour  of  the  ancient  mitres  Dr  RocK  asserts 
that  "  excepting  when  made  from  hard  gold,  beaten  into 
thin  plates,  or  of  cloth  of  gold,  its  colour  was  invariably 
white."  His  note  adds, "  All  the  old  known  mitres  still  in 
existence  have  a  white  ground."  He  instances  the  mitre 
of  S.  Thomas  of  Canterbury  preserved  at  Bruges,  and 
that  of  William  of  Wvkeham  of  which  there  are 
remains  at  New  College,  Oxford.  The  Llmerick  mitre 
was  of  thin  plates  of  solid  silver  studded  with  many 
precious  stones.  Dr  Rock  tells  that  the  Ordo  Rovianus 
drawn  up  by  Pope  GrE(;orv  X.  in  1271  prescribes  the 
white  colour  for  the  mitre,  and  directs  the  kind  to  be 
worn  at  the  various  times.  This  his  extract  certainly 
does  so  far  as  the  Pope  is  concerned,  but  any  one  who 
is  familiar  with  the  works  of  the  early  Italian  painters 
ffor  instance  those  in  the  Brera  at  Milan,  or  in  the 
Uffizi  Gallery  at  Florence)  must  have  a  pretty  clear 
recollection  of  many  fine  pictures  in  which  the  episcopal 
mitre  is  coloured  (usually  crimson,  or  red),  and  the 
writer  must  confess  that  he  is  not  altogether  con- 
vinced by  Dr  Rock's  argument,  presently  to  be  quoted, 


(  69  ) 

that  these  contemporary  pictures  of  ecclesiastics,  and 
of  ecclesiastical  ceremonies,  are  inaccurate  ;  or  that  a  red 
mitre  was  never  worn  in  ancient  times  but  is  a  mere 
modern  pictorial  invention.  Dr  Rock  says,  "  I  am  aware 
that  examples,  though  few  and  far  between,  of  red  mitres, 
can  be  pointed  out.  In  a  sixteenth  century  stained  glass 
window  at  S.  Jacques,  Liege,  and  upon  a  late  tomb  in 
Maidstone  Church,  Kent,  a  crimson  tinted  mitre  edged 
with  gold  appears.  Let  not,  however,  the  young  student 
in  ecclesiastical  antiquities  be  led  astray  upon  this  or 
another  question,  touching  the  colour  of  vestments,  by 
such  weak  authority."  His  objections  are,  in  brief,  that 
the  window  is  "  cinque  cento  "  or  *'  renaissancel'  and  not  to 
be  trusted,  he  says,  because  works  of  that  epoch  were 
done,  not  by  men  who  were  ecclesiastics,  but  by  artists 
uncontrolled  by  the  clergy,  men  who  cared  not  for  the 
rules  and  symbolism  of  ritual,  but  aimed  solely  at  artistic 
effect.  How  far  Dr  Rock's  examples  may  be  fairly  open 
to  this  criticism  I  cannot  say  ;  but  I  am  sure  it  does  not 
apply  to  the  works  of  art  to  which  I  have  made  reference, 
which  belonged  to  an  earlier  age,  and  which,  being  in 
many  cases  painted  for  the  decoration  of  churches,  can 
hardly  be  suspected  of  the  inaccurate  or  careless  treat- 
ment of  important  details.  In  the  Ecclesiastical  Section 
of  the  Mediaeval  Collection  of  the  National  Museum  in 
Stockholm,  I  have  recently  seen  a  mitre  of  the  four- 
teenth century  from  the  Cathedral  of  Vesteras.  It 
has  no  central  band  but  is  of  two  colours,  light  blue 
and  red,  divided  quarterly  by  a  central,  and  by  a  hori- 
zontal dancetty  line.  The  whole  is  embroidered  with 
seed  pearls  representing  the  Tree  of  Life  supporting  at 
the  top  a  pelican  in  piety,  between  in  base  two  unicorns 
turned  towards  the  tree.  The  fanons  also  are  gobon^  of 
the  two  colours  and  embroidered  with  seed  pearls.  But 
so  far  as  concerns  late  mediaeval  and  modern  usage,  no 
doubt  the  learned  Doctor  is  accurate  in  his  statements. 


(  70  ) 

In  England  the  arms  of  Abbots  were  frequently 
differenced  from  those  of  Bishops  by  a  slight  modification 
of  the  position  of  the  mitre  and  pastoral  staff.  The 
Episcopal  mitre  was  made  to  look  straight  to  the  front, 
while  that  of  an  Abbot  was  placed  a  little  in  profile. 
Again,  the  pastoral  staff  of  a  Bishop  was  represented 
with  the  crook  turned  away  from  the  mitre,  while  that  of 
an  Abbot  had  the  crook  turned  inwards  to  denote  that 
his  jurisdiction  extended  only  to  his  monastery  and  its 
dependencies.  Probably  in  this  custom  we  find  the 
origin  of  the  old  erroneous  idea,  not  yet  quite  extinct, 
that  the  Abbot  or  Abbess  carried  the  pastoral  staff  in  a 
different  manner  from  the  Bishop.  Dr  Rock  (in  The 
Church  of  our  Fathers^  vol.  ii.,  pp.  207-210)  adduces  a 
quantity  of  incontestible  evidence  in  disproof  of  this 
mistaken  idea.  There  is,  however,  no  doubt  that  the 
custom  heraldically  was  as  stated  above  {znde  infrtx, 
under  BlSHOPS,  pp.  79,  80,  92). 

This  was  also  the  case  originally  in  France.  Menk- 
TRIER  says  : — "  Les  Abbes  portent  la  crosse  et  la  mitre 
comme  les  Eveques,  mais  leur  mitre  doit  ^tre  tournee  de 
pourfil,  et  la  crosse  devroit  estre  tournee  en  dedans, 
n'ayant  jurisdiction  spirituelle  que  dans  leurs  Cloistres. 
On  n  y  regarde  pas  de  si  pr^s,  et  il  est  peu  qui  ne  mettent 
I'une  et  Tautre  comme  les  Eveques.'* 

The  same  writer  in  his  Art  du  Blason  justifi^^  p.  220, 
says  (in  166 1)  "  Les  Abbes  portent  une  crosse,  les  Abbez 
mitrez  y  ajoutent  la  mitre  mais  un  peu  tournee ;"  but  in 
17 1 8,  La  Nouvelle  M^thode  du  Blason,  published  under 
his  name,  declares  "  aujour  d'hui  par  abus  tous  les  Abbez- 
commendataires  qui  n'ont  nulle  jurisdiction  portent  I'une 
et  Tautre." 

An  Abbtf-Commendataire  was  one  who  had  a  Royal 
grant  out  of  the  revenues  of  an  abbey  which  he  was 
supposed  to  administer,  but  who  was  neither  resident  in 
it  nor  even  a  member  of  the  monastic  fraternity.     In 


(  71  ) 

fact  the  office  was  usually  granted  as  a  court  favour  to 
courtiers  or  poets  whom  it  was  desired  to  reward  without 
expense  to  the  royal  revenues.  The  actual  administra- 
tion of  the  abbey  was  confided  to  ecclesiastics  who  were 
called  custodinos ;  and  in  the  eighteenth  century  the 
abbh-comviendataires  no  longer  assumed  any  monastic 
dress,  "  un  petit  collet  et  une  robe  noire  indiquaient  seul 
qu'ils  appartenaient  i  Tordre  eccl^siastique." 

Hence  arose  the  custom  of  giving  the  honorary  title 
of  abbi  to  all  French  ecclesiastics,  who  were  flattered  by 
the  delicate  suggestion  it  conveyed  that  their  merits 
must  have  procured  them  a  benefice.  The  abuse  by 
which  the  king  took  possession  of  the  monasteries  which 
became  vacant,  and  held  them  en  commende,  until  he 
chose  to  nominate  a  titular  abbot,  was  of  ancient  stand- 
ing, going  back  as  far  as  the  ninth  or  tenth  centuries. 
The  title  of  abbot  was  then  given  to  powerful  persons 
who  received  the  revenues  of  a  monastery  and  exercised 
its  seigneural  rights,  but  left  its  spiritual  administration 
in  the  hands  of  a  monk  who  had  the  title  of  dean,  or 
prior.  Thus  Henri  H.,  Due  de  Guise  (1614-1664),  was 
made  by  Louis  XHI.  Abbt^'Commcndataire  of  S.  DENIS, 
and  S.  R£my  ;  and  accordingly  placed  the  crozier  in  pale 
behind  the  coroneted  shield  of  his  quartered  arms.  It 
sometimes  bore  only : — Quarterly  of  eight,  in  two  hori- 
zontal rows  each  of  four  quarters,  in  chief,  i.  Hungary, 
2.  Naples,  3.  Jerusalem,  4.  Arragon;  —  in  base, 
5.  Anjou,  6.  GUELDERS,  7.  JULIERS,  8.  Bar.  Over  all 
Lorraine.  The  whole  escucheon  was  differenced  by  a 
label  gules.  But  sometimes  these  quartered  arms  occupied 
the  first  and  fourth  grand-quarters  ;  the  second  and  third 
grand-quarters  being ;  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Cleves  im- 
paling Mark;  2  and  3.  Burgundv-modern.  (Both 
examples  are  given  from  his  books  in  Q\3\i\\\<\^,  Armorial 
du  Bibliophile,  ii.,  80.)  The  arms  of  CllRlSTOPHE  Pagot, 
Seigneur  de    Laulnov,   Abbe- Com mcndataire  of  the 


(    72    ) 

Abbeys  of  Saint  Jacques  de  Provins,and  of  Valsainte, 
are:  Argent,  a  c/tevron  azure  between  three  eagle's  heads 
sable.  The  shield  is  timbred  with  the  coronet  of  a  Marquis, 
to  the  dexter  of  which  is  a  small  mitre,  and  to  the  sinister 
the  head  of  a  crozier  turned  inwards.  The  supporters 
are  two  eagles.  These  lay-abbots  were  known  as  abbts 
comtes  {abba'Comites\  in  opposition  to  the  abb^s  riguliers. 

Hugh  the  Great,  father  of  Hugh  Capet,  is  often 
designed  by  early  writers  Hugues  VAbb^  because  he 
had  the  administration  of  the  rich  abbacies  of  Saint 
Denis,  Saint  Martin  de  Tours,  Saint  Germain  des 
Pr(^s,  and  Saint  Ricquier.  It  was  doubtless  in 
memory  of  these  ancestral  functions  that  in  later  times 
the  kings  of  France  had  the  title  and  prerogatives  of 
Abbe  de  Saint  Martin.  {^Sec  Cheruel,  Dictionnaire 
Historique  des  Institutions,  Mceurs,  et  Coutumes  de  la 
France,  tome  i.,  p.  5.     Paris,  1855.) 

In  the  MtHhode  du  Blason  are  two  examples,  one  of 
the  arms  of  the  Abbe  de  Camps  {A sure,  a  lion  rampant 
or,  liolding  a  shield  argent,  this  has  the  mitre  on  the 
dexter  half  of  the  escucheon  full-faced  and  above  the 
sinister  half  the  head  of  the  pastoral  staff,  turned  out- 
wards. The  other  shows  the  arms  of  the  Abb^  BOCHU 
*'un  Abbe  rc^gulier"  (who  bore  Azure,  a  chevron  Or 
between  two  crescents  in  chief  argent  and  a  lion  rampant 
of  the  second  in  base).  This  has  the  mitre  a  little  in 
profile  and  the  pastoral  staff  with  its  head  turned 
inwards. 

So  also  the  arms  of  Gun.LAUME  DE  LA  Fay  ("Abbe, 
ct  chef  g^n^ral  de  I'Ordre  de  S.  Ruf")  {Gules,  three 
trefoils  or)  are  surmounted  by  the  mitre  and  pastoral 
staff  both  turned  inwards,  to  denote  "  un  Abb^  r^gulier." 
In  this  case  the  staff  has  attached  to  it  the  sudarium, 
a  small  scarf  or  veil,  attached  just  below  the  crook. 
This  was  considered  by  some  a  distinction  between  the 
staves  of  a  Bishop  and  Abbot.      Men^triER  says: — 


(  73  ) 

**  Lcs  Abbez  d'Allemagne  attachent  a  leurs  crosses  une 
petite  ^charpe ;  ce ,  qu'on  ne  pratique  pas  ailleurs. 
Neanmoins  Tamburin  en  fait  la  marque  de  distinction 
entre  les  Eveques  et  les  Abb^z.  Baculus  pastoralis 
quern  gestare  debet  Abbas,  orario  aut  sudario  ometur 
quia  abbatialis  est,  et  per  longitudinem  rectam  cubito- 
rum  trium  et  unciarum  duodecim  protrahatur."  {De  Jure 
Abbat,,  i.,  disp.  22,  quaest  2.)  Dr  RoCK  {Church  of  our 
Fatliers,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  210,  212)  tells  us  that  the  only 
formal  sanction  given  for  such  an  ordinance  came  from 
S.  Carlo  Borromeo,  and  that,  whatever  may  have 
been  the  practice  in  Italy,  it  was  not  observed  in 
England  ;  "  neither  the  Roman  Pontifical,  nor  the  Cere- 
moniale  Episcoporuvi ,  nor  any  decree  of  the  Congrega- 
tion of  Rites,  says  one  word  upon  the  subject."  The 
sudarium  was  used  by  bishops  and  abbots,  simply  for 
the  sake  of  cleanliness,  and  to  keep  the  burnished  staff 
from  being  tarnished  by  the  clamminess  of  the  hand.  The 
sudarium  is  attached  to  the  staff  on  the  tomb  of  Bishop 
Branscombe  in  Exeter  Cathedral ;  and  Dr  RoCK^S 
position  may  easily  be  fortified  by  reference  to  many 
medic-eval  seals.  Mr  Mackenzie  Walcot  is  there- 
fore incorrect  in  assuming  that  the  sudarium  was  not 
employed  by  exempt  Abbots  {Sacred  A rchceology,  p.  4). 

LePlaine  in  IJArt  Ht^raldique  says:  "Les  Abbez 
portent  une  Mitre  pos^e  en  profil,  et  une  crosse  tourn^e 
en  dedans  vers  la  Mitre,  sans  Chapeau  ;  et  accolent  leur 
ecu  ordinairement  de  deux  Palmes,  cc  qui  est  nean- 
moins arbitraire,  plusieurs  mettans  des  supports  ou 
tenans."  "  Ce  que  nous  venons  de  dire  des  Abbez  qui 
mettent  une  Mitre  et  une  Crosse  au  dessus  de  leurs 
Armoiries  se  doit  entendre  de  ceux  qui  sont  crossez  et 
mitrez,  soit  qu'ils  soient  commendataires  ou  R^guliers, 
les  autres  n'ayant  pas  le  droit  de  porter  la  mitre  ni  la 
crosse."  So,  in  Segoing's  Arvioriel  Universel,  two 
instances  are  given  of  the  arms  of  Abb^s  Rdguliers ;  in 


(  74) 

both  the  head  of  the  staff  is  turned  inward,  and  the 
palm  branches  are  placed  around  the  base  and  flanks  of 
the  shield. 

If  the  ecclesiastical  hat  were  used,  either  in  addition 
to  the  mitre  and  pastoral  staff,  or  above  the  pastoral 
staff  alone,  it  was  black  in  colour  and  had  six  houppes 
(i.  2.  3.)  on  either  side.  In  the  Gallery  of  Pictures  at 
Antwerp  I  noticed  the  portrait  of  the  famous  C^CSAR 
Alexander  Scaglia,  Ambassador  of  Spain  at  the 
Congress  of  Miinster,  painted  by  Antony  van  Dyck. 
It  bears  the  SCAGLIA  arms  :  Argent,  a  cross  between  four 
lozenges  sable.  The  shield  is  surmounted  by  a  coronet 
(he  is  styled  *V,i-.  coin,  Vernicce,  Abbas  Stephardice  et 
Maptdanicis'')  and  the  black  hat,  with  its  six  liouppes  on 
each  side,  surmounts  the  whole.  When  the  coronet  is 
used  with  the  mitre  and  staff,  either  in  abbatial  or 
episcopal  arms,  it  runs  along  the  whole  top  of  the  escu- 
cheon  ;  the  mitre  and  head  of  the  staff  appear  above  or  on 
either  side  of  the  coronet.  {See  Plates  VI.,  IX.,  XI.) 
Sebastien  Galigai,  Abb^  de  Marmoutiers,  in  1617, 
was  content  to  use  a  hat  with  only  three  houppes  on 
either  side  (i.  2.).  His  shield  of  arms  bore  :  (9r,  a  chain 
ifi  scdtire  azure^  and  was  surmounted  by  a  mitre  to  the 
dexter,  and  a  crosier  is  placed  in  pale  behind  the  shield 
so  that  its  crook,  turned  inwards,  appears  above  the  shield 
to  the  sinister.  The  black  hat  is  above  all.  (GuiGARD, 
i.,231.)  The  arms  of  Benoit  B£thune  des  Planques, 
Abbot  of  S.  Bertin  at  S.  Omer  in  1677,  are:  Afgent,  a 
fess  gules ^  in  dexter  chief  a  small  escucheon  of  the  arms  of 
Saveuse,  viz..  Gules,  a  bend  between  six  billets  or.  These 
are  in  a  cartouche  surmounted  by  the  coronet  of  a  count, 
above  which  are  visible  a  small  mitre,  and  the  head  of 
the  crosier.     (GuiGARD,  i.,  94.) 

In  Glafev's  Sigilla  is  engraved  the  seal  of  the  Polish 
Abbot  Krasinski.  On  it  the  arms  are  timbred  with  a 
coronet,  above  which  is  placed  the  crest  without  a  helmet, 


L  De  SeiTM,  Bubop  of  Pay.lfl 


a.  Haller.Bp.  of  TTar«^ 


(75  ) 

and  the  whole  is  surmounted  by  the  ecclesiastical  hat 
with  its  six  houppes,  on  either  side. 

It  may  be  noted  that  occasionally  the  official  arms  of 
an  Abbot  differed  from  those  of  his  Monastery.  Thus 
the  Abb^  de  MarmoOtier  bore :  Aaure,  three  sceptres^ 
or  bourdons^  in  pale  and  saltire  or  ;  while  the  arms  of  the 
Abbey  were:  Vert^  the  mounted  figure  of  S.  Martin, 
dividing  his  cloak  with  a  beggar,  all  proper. 

In  Part  II.  of  this  work  will  be  found  a  list  of  those 
Abbots  and  Abbesses  who  were  temporal  Princes  and 
Princesses  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire.  All  these 
timbred  their  arms  with  the  coronets,  of  their  princely 
rank.  The  shields  were  frequently  surmounted  by 
several  crested  helmets  {inde  ante,  p.  35),  and  the  mitre 
itself  was  usually  placed,  with  or  without  an  inter- 
vening crimson  cushion,  upon  one  of  the  helmets 
{cf.  Plate  XVI.).  The  naked  sword  of  temporal 
authority  and  the  pastoral  staff  were  placed  by  them 
in  saltire  behind  the  shield. 

After  this  fashion  the  Abbots  of  S.  PETER,  in  Monte 
Blandino,  at  Ghent,  used  to  place  the  sword  as  well  as 
the  pastoral  staff  behind  their  arms  to  denote  their 
temporal  jurisdiction  over  a  portion  of  the  city.  The 
Abbot  of  the  Premonstratensian  Monastery  of  S. 
Michael  at  Antwerp  placed  in  saltire  behind  his  mitred 
shield  his  pastoral  staff,  and  a  long  shafted  cross,  such  as 
S.  Michael  is  represented  as  wielding  in  his  conflict 
with  Satan.  The  Abbot-General  of  the  Olivetains  at 
Bologna,  and  the  Abbot  of  San  Geokcio  Maggiore  at 
Venice,  had  a  similar  custom  ;  the  former  substituting  a 
branch  of  olive,  the  latter  the  lance  of  S.  GEORGE,  for  the 
cross. 

The  Abbots  and  Commanders  of  the  Order  ok  S. 
Anthony  either  added  to  their  arms  the  tau-shaped 
cross,  the  badge  of  the  saint  (Plate  V.,  ^^.  10),  or  (in 
more  recent  times)  placed  their  shield  upon  the  tan  so 


(  76  ) 

that  its  arms  projected  beyond  the  shield,  just  as  in 
the  case  of  the  members  of  the  Order  of  S.  John 
OF  Jerusalem  {cf.  Plate  XIII.,  fig.  32). 

In  France,  in  the  seventeenth  and  later  centuries, 
Abbots  frequently  ensigned  their  arms  with  the  coronets 
of  their  families ;  as  well  as  with  the  insignia  of  their 
ecclesiastical  rank.  Thus,  Gabriel  de  Chateau- 
BRL\ND,  Abbe  de  Trlsav,  in  1630,  placed  above  his 
arms  {Gules  ^  seme  de  fleurs-de-lis  or)  the  countly  coronet, 
showing  nine  pearls  ;  above  which  are  the  mitre  and  the 
head  of  the  pastoral  staff,  the  point  of  the  latter  of 
course  appears  at  the  base  of  the  shield.  Two  palm 
branches  surround  the  base  and  sides  of  the  shield, 
being  tied  together  at  its  foot.  {See  Plate  VI.,  fig.  2.) 
Abbesses  placed  their  pastoral  staff  in  pale  behind  the 
lozenge,  or  shield,  of  their  arms,  which  was  usually 
surrounded  by  a  cordeliere  of  knotted  black,  or  black  and 
white,  silk,  or  sometimes  by  palms,  or  a  crown  of  thorns. 
Those  who  were  of  great  families  usually  added  the 
coronet,  and  if  of  ducal  rank  sometimes  also  the  mant- 
ling around   the  shield  {see  the  arms  of  the  Abbesses 

DE  Lorraine,  d'Espinav,  de  Souvr£,  d'Albert, 
DE  Vass£,  and  de  la  Porte,  on  Plate  VI L). 

According  to  FORD,  the  Abbess  of  Las  Huelgas,  near 
Burgos,  was  a  Princess-palatine,  and  inferior  in  dignity 
to  no  one  but  the  Queen.  She  was  mitred,  and  possessed 
the  rights  of  a  seflora  de  horca  y  cuchillo  (/>.,  she  had  the 
rights  of  life  and  death,  "pit  and  gallows").  She  was 
styled  "  Por  la  gracia  de  Dios  "  and  the  monastery  was 
exempt  and  extra  diocesan.  (I  have  only  visited  las 
Huelgas  on  ferial  days,  and  so  have  missed  seeing  the 
mitre.) 

As  an  example  of  the  German  use,  I  add  here  the 
description  of  the  armorial  insignia  of  the  Abbess  of 
BuciiAU,  Princess  of  the  Empire,  of  the  house  of 
K()Nlc;sECK-ROTENFELS.      Per  fess :  —  A.    Per  pale    I. 


(  77  ) 

Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Argent  three  lions  passant  gules  ; 
2  and  3.  Lozengy  argent  and  gules  ;  II.  Vert,  a  cross  gules, 
in  the  dexter  chief  canton  the  sun  in  splendour,  in  the 
sinister  a  crescent  figured  or  (BUCHAU).  B.  Lozengy 
bendy  sinister  or  and  gules  (K(")NIGSKCK).  The  shield  is 
supported  by  two  golden  lions  rampant.  The  pastoral 
staff,  and  temporal  sword  are  in  saltire  behind  the 
shield,  and  the  whole  is  surmounted  by  a  princely  hat, 
or  coronet,  of  crimson  velvet  turned  up  with  ermine, 
and  adorned  with  gold. 

Often  the  German  Prince-Abbots  quartered  their 
official  with  their  personal  arms  ;  thus  in  1688  Placidus 
VON  Drostk,  Abbot  of  P'ULDA,  bore  ;  Quarterly,  i  and 
4.  Argent,  a  cross  sable  (Fulda)  ;  2  and  3.  Per  bend  nebuU 
icr^n^U?)  or  and  gules  (voN  Dkoste).  (^See  K(')HLKR, 
MitnZ'Belustigung,  xiv.,  p.  24 1 .)  The  Abbots  of  Wkkden 
appear  to  have  generally  preferred  another  arrangement. 
In  1698,  Ferdinand,  Baron  of  Ehreville,  bore  a 
shield  in  which  the  quarters  are  separated  by  a  plain 
cross  throughout  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  7 he  arms  of  the 
Empire ;  2  and  3.  Barry  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  oi^er  all  a  lion 
rampant  .  .  .  croiuned  .  .  .  ;  and  placed  the  arms  of 
the  Abbey : — Gules,  tiuo  croziers  in  saliii-e proper,  en  surtout 
on  the  centre  of  the  cross.  The  main  shield  is  mitred, 
and  the  temporal  sword  (head  to  the  dexter)  and  crosier 
are  in  saltire  behind  it.  Similarly  one  of  his  successors, 
Abbot  Theodore,  in  1724  used  exactly  the  same 
arrangement  except  that  the  second  and  third  quarters 
are  charged  with  his  personal  arms  \  .  .  .  a  saltire 
between  four  annulets    .     .  (KcHlLER,  xiii.,  pp.   193, 

201).  But  Anselm  von  Sonius,  Abbot  of  Werden 
and  H  ELMSTADT,  bore : — Quarterly  of  six ;  I  and  6.  Azure, 
a  cross  argent ;  2  and  5.  Azure,  a  double-headed  eagle  dis- 
played or  ;  3  and  4.  Gules,  two  croziers  i?i  saltire  proper 
(Werden).       Over    all,    Azure,    a    sun    in    splendour 

(Sonius).    (Gatterer,  Heraldik,  p.  45.) 


(  78  ) 

In  France  the  regular  Abbots  sometimes  used  only 
their  personal  arms,  at  others  they  either  impaled  or 
quartered  with  them  the  arms  of  the  Abbey.  Thus, 
AUGUSTIN  LE  SCELLIER,  Abbot  of  Pr£montr£  in 
1656,  and  Claude  Honor£  Lucas,  Abbot  in  1709, 
both  impaled  the  arms  of  the  Abbey  with  their 
own,  but  an  intermediate  Abbot,  MiCHEL  COLBERT, 
in  1672,  quartered  them  with  his  personal  coat : — Or,  a 
serpent  wavy  in  pale  azure,  (Demay,  Sceaux  de  la 
Normandie,  Nos.  2848,  2849.) 


CHAPTER   V. 

BISHOPS. — Official  Arms,  how  borne  —  Bishops  Elect  —  The 
Ecclesiastical  Pairs  de  France — French  Coronations — Arms 
of  the  Fairies — The  Mantle — German,  Italian,  and  French 
Usages — The  Mitre  and  Pastoral  Staff^The  Temporal  Sword 
— Military  Fiefs — Helmets — English  Uses — The  Episcopal 
Hat — Temporal  Dignities  attached  to  Ecclesiastical  Offices — 
Coronets — The  Mitre  as  a  Crest — Gonfanons — Advouifs — 
Vidames^  etc. 

The  usual  external  ornament  by  which  the  arms  of 
Bishops  are  distinguished  is  the  mitre  placed  full-faced 
upon  the  shield,  and  in  Great  Britain  the  use  of  any 
other  ensign  of  authority  is  very  infrequent ;  though 
occasionally,  but  it  seems  improperly,  two  crosiers  are 
placed  in  saltire  behind  the  shield.  (This  can  only  fitly 
be  done  in  the  case  of  conjoined  dioceses.)  The  book- 
plate of  Bishop  GiLHEKT  Burnett  of  Salisbury  shows 
a  shield  bearing  the  arms  of  the  See  (Plate  XXV.,  fig.  i) 
impaling  his  personal  coat  (^Argent,  a  hunting-horn  sable 
stringed  gules,  in  the  boiv  a  mullet  for  difference,  ///  chief 
three  burnet — apparently  not  holly — leaves  vert).  The 
shield  is  encircled  by  the  Garter,  of  which  Order  the 
Bishop  of  Salishukv  was  then  Chancellor.  Above  the 
Garter  is  a  full-faced  mitre,  and  a  crosier  and  key  are 
placed  in  saltire  behind  the  shield. 

Abroad,  the  mitre  and  the  pastoral  staff  are  generally 
employed,  the  former  is  placed  full-faced,  the  crosier  has 
its  head  generally,  but  not  invariably,  turned  outwards. 
On  the  arms  of  French  Bishops  the  mitre  is  placed  above 
the  top  edge  of  the  shield  to  the  dexter,  the  head  of  the 
crosier  occupying  a  similar  position  to  the  sinister.      As 


(  8o  ) 

to  the  direction  of  the  crook  we  find  that,  whatever  the 
strict  rule  may  be,  it  is  frequently  disregarded.  Plate 
IX.  contains  the  arms  of  two  French  Bishops :  DK 
Serres,  Bishop  of  Puy,  to  which  allusion  will  be  made 
later;  and  Malier,  Bishop  of  Troyes,  the  latter  bore: — 
Argent^  a  fess  azure  between  three  roses  gules,  barbed 
and  seeded  proper,  in  these  and  the  other  numerous 
examples  of  the  arms  of  French  Bishops  given  in 
Magneney's  Recueil  des  Amies,  the  head  of  the  staff 
IS  turned  one  way  and  the  other  indifferently,  just  as  it 
was  by  Abbots  {ik  preceding  chapter,  p.  70). 

On  some  mediaeval  seals  the  Bishop  is  represented 
holding  a  book,  but  without  the  mitre  and  pastoral  staff. 
It  may  be  well  to  remember  that  when  this  is  the  case 
the  person  represented  was  Bishop-elect,  but  had  not 
received  consecration.  "  Es  de  avertir  que  la  falta  dc 
mitra  y  de  baculo  .  .  .  denotan  constantamente  en 
el  sello  de  un  obispo  la  calidad  de  electo  y  no  conse- 
grado."  Selios  Reales  y  ecclesiasticos :  reinados  de  Don 
Alfonso  X,  y  Sancho  IV.  in  Dorregaray's  Museo 
Espaflol  de  Antiguedades,  vol.  ii.,  p.  541.  Madrid,  1863. 
The  example  there  given  is  of  a  Bishop-elect  of  Toledo. 
The  Seal  of  Florenxe,  Bishop-elect  of  Glasgow  in 
1202,  bears  the  figure  of  the  Bishop  without  pontificals 
seated  before  a  lectern,  holding  a  palm  branch  in  his 
hand  as  if  teaching  (Laing,  Scottish  Seals,  vol.  i.,  p.  i63» 
plate  XV.,  fig.  3,  and  Reg,  Episc.  Glasg,,  plate  i.,  fig.  3).  This 
Bishop-elect  was  never  consecrated,  and  he  resigned  his 
See  in  1207.  Roger,  Lord-Chancellor  of  Scotland  in 
1 178,  elected  Bishop  of  S.  ANDREWS  {circa  1 188),  bore  his 
seated  effigy  holding  a  rod  and  a  book.  A  seal  in  1 193 
shows  that  he  had  by  that  time  been  consecrated,  as  on 
it  he  is  represented  in  pontificals.  In  Glafey,  Specimen 
Decadent  Sigillorum,  Lipsia;,  1749,  tab.  ii.,  fig.  15 
represents  the  seal  of  Albertus  "  Electus  Cenetensis,'* 
which  I  take  to  be  Cerreto  in  Naples.      The  Bishop  is 


(8i  ) 

Simply  habited  in  a  gown,  and  holds  a  book  before  his 
breast.  On  the  seals  of  Richard  Kellaw,  131  i,  and 
Louis  de  Beaumont,  13 18,  both  Bishops-elect  of 
Durham,  they  are  represented  without  pontificals, 
kneeling  in  prayer  {^Brit.  Mus,  Cat,^  vol.  i.,  Nos.  2456, 
2458). 

In  the  Introductory  Chapter  I  have  alluded  to  the 
practice  by  which  a  Bishop  who  possessed  no  armorial 
bearings  by  inheritance,  generally  assumed  for  himself 
either  a  coat  borne  by  a  family  of  the  same  name,  from 
which  he  supposed  he  might  be  descended  ;  or,  and  with 
much  greater  propriety,  an  entirely  new  coat,  and  this  is 
the  custom  still  both  among  Anglican  Bjshops,and  those 
of  the  Roman  obedience. 

Mgr.  Pie,  Bishop  of  Poitiers  in  1863  assumed  the 
following  personal  arms  :  Azure,  on  a  pedestal  argent,  the 
effigy  of  Ndtre  Dame  de  Chartres  proper.  The  charge  is 
the  representation  of  the  eflfigy  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  and 
Holy  Child,  both  black  in  colour,  just  as  it  exists  in  the 
shrine  in  the  Cathedral  of  CHARTRES.  Mgr.  Angebault, 
Bishop  of  Angers,  about  the  same  time  assumed  :  Azure, 
a  Passion-Cross  and  a  fouled  anchor  in  salt  ire  argent, 
(Both  coats  are  engraved  in  Le  Hcraut  d' Amies,  pp.  362, 
406.  Paris,  1863.)  FraN(;ois  Boussen,  Bishop  of 
Bruges  (1834- 1849)  bore:  Argent,  the  figure  of  the 
Good  Shepherd  proper  ;  and  the  present  venerated  Bishop 
Jean  Joseph  Faiet  (consecrated  in  1864)  bears: 
Argent,  a  cross  gules,  on  the  centre  poitit  a  heart  of  the  last 
irradiated  or.  In  1891  the  arms  of  the  Bishop  of 
Limoges  were :  Argent,  on  a  cross  sable  the  monogram 
XP  combined  or.  The  shield  was  timbred  with  a  ducal 
coronet,  between  a  mitre  and  crosier.  A  (legatine?) 
cross  is  in  pale  behind  the  shield  and  a  hat  with  ten 
houppes  (i.  2.  3.  4.)  surmounted  the  whole. 

The  arms  of  the  Spanish  Cardinal  LOUIS,  Belluga  V 
MONCADA  (b.  1663,  created  Cardinal  in  17 19)  appear  to 

G 


I 


(82    ) 

be  a  curious  example  of  an  assumed  coat  of  faulty 
heraldry :  Purpure^  rising  from  and  wedged  into  a  mount 
in  base  a  long  cross  botonn^e  verty  t/ie  upper  part  irradiated y 
sunf{ounted  in  fess  point  by  a  large  heart  pierced  on  eitlier 
side  by  three  swords  proper     {Roma  Sancta^  No.  xlviii., 

Rossi  i.,  289.) 

Very  generally  (and  especially  in  those  southern 
countries  where  many  of  the  Sees  appear  to  have  no 
fixed  official  arms)  the  personal  arms,  whether  inherited 
or  assumed,  are  alone  used  by  foreign  ecclesiastics  with 
the  external  ornaments  of  their  rank. 

On  the  earliest  Episcopal  Seals  in  England  in  which 
both  arms  of  the  See  and  the  personal  arms  of  its 
occupant  appear  they  were  not  at  first  combined,  but 
were  represented  in  separate  escucheons.  But  although 
as  early  as  1396  the  seal  of  Thomas  Arundel,  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  bears  an  escucheon  on  which 
the  arms  of  the  See  are  impaled  with  his  personal 
quartered  coat  of  FiTZALAN  and  Warren,  I  do  not 
think  the  custom  of  impalement  was  generally  adopted 
until  at  least  a  century  later.  Edmund  Lacy, 
Bishop  of  Exeter,  1420,  impaled  the  arms  of  the  See 
with  his  personal  coat.  Azure^  three  slioveller's  /leads  erased 
{Brit,  Mus,  Cat.y  i.,  1566)  but  this  is  exceptional.  After 
the  Reformation  the  present  use  became  general.  The 
seal  of  Bishop  Wren  of  Ely  (1638- 1667)  bears  four 
escucheons  in  cross  which  contain  the  arms  of  the  three 
Sees  to  which  he  had  been  successively  preferred  : — ELY, 
Norwich,  and  Hereford,  and,  in  base,  his  personal 
coat ;  a  curious  example,  but  not  worthy  of  imitation. 

We  may  remark  that  in  a  few  cases  the  personal  arms 
of  a  Bishop  were  eventually  adopted  as  the  bearings  of 
the  See,  and  as  such  used  by  his  successors.  Examples 
will  be  found  later  under  the  Sees  of  Mainz,  Here- 
ford, and  Worcester;  Albi  has  already  been  men- 
tioned at  p.  18. 


(83) 

Abroad  there  is  considerable  variety  of  usage  with 
regard  to  the  use  of  official  arms  when  any  exist. 

Fabritius  Paulutius,  of  FoRLi,  Bishop  of  Prato 
gave  the  place  of  honour  to  his  personal  arms : — (Or, 
three  bars  sable^  on  a  chief  gules  a  rose  argent),  when  he 
impaled  them  with  those  of  his  See  :  Per  pale  (a)  Gules, 
semi  of  fleurs-de-lis  or  (usually  with  the  Angevin  chief, 
Azure,  three  fleurs-de-lis,  and  a  label  gules  of  four  points), 
(b)  Or,  an  eagle  dimidiated  sable. 

The  Bishops  of  Bruges  in  Flanders  usually  quartered 
the  arms  of  the  See  with  their  personal  arms,  but  placed 
the  official  coat  in  the  2nd  and  3rd  quarters.  Those  of 
the  See  are :  Or,  a  lion  rampant  sable,  collared  argent,  and 
having  a  plain  cross  of  t/te  same  pendant.  But  Bishops 
who  were  already  entitled  to  bear  quartered  coats  by 
descent,  placed  the  arms  of  the  See  en  surtout.  For 
example  Bishops  Hendrik  van  Susteren  (1716-1743) 
bore :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Gules,  a  cluvron  between  two 
stages  heads  in  profile  and  a  leopard's  head  in  base  or  ; 
2  and  3.  Azure,  a  wluel  argent ;  over  all  an  escucheon  of 
the  arms  of  the  Sec,  J  KAN  Robert  Caimo,  Bishop 
(1753- 1771)  bore:  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Argent,  a  fess 
azure ;  2  and  3.  Or,  three  canettes  sable,  with  the  arms  of 
the  See  en  surtout. 

These  notes  are  taken  from  the  interesting  series  of 
Episcopal  arms,  from  15 12  to  the  present  time,  which 
are  painted  around  and  beneath  the  great  west  window 
of  the  Church  of  St.  Sauveur  at  Bruges. 

In  the  MS.  Armorial  du  Hiraut  Gueldre  of  the 
fourteenth  century  the  arms  of  the  then  Bishop  of 
Beauvais  are  emblazoned :  Qiiarterly,  i  and  4.  The 
Arms  of  the  See :  Or,  a  cross  between  four  keys  paleways 
wards  in  chief  gules ;  2  and  3.  .  .  .  three  leopards 
Jiecuis  ;  2  and  i.  .  .  .  the  personal  arms  of  the  Bishop. 
The  Bishop  of  Beauvais  was  one  of  the  six  great 
Ecclesiastical  peers  of  France.     The  Pairs  de  France 


(84) 

were  originally  only  twelve  in  number  ;  six  lay  peers 
who  were  the  great  feudatories ; — i.  The  Duke  of 
Normandy  ;  2.  The  Duke  of  Burgundy  ;  3.  The 
Duke  of  GUIENNE  or  Aquitaine  ;  4.  The  Count  of 
Flanders  ;  5.  the  Count  of  Champagne  ;  6.  The 
Count  of  Toulouse  : — and  six  ecclesiastical  peers,  who 
were  originally  the  immediate  vassals  of  the  Duchy  of 
France,  a  fact  which  explains  how  it  came  to  pass  that 
with  the  exception  of  the  Archbishop  of  Reims  they 
were  all  simple  bishops,  inferior  in  the  ecclesiastical 
hierarchy  to  the  Metropolitans  of  Lyon,  BoURCiES, 
Toulouse,  Bourdeaux,  etc  These  twelve  great  vassals, 
holding  their  lands  immediately  from  the  King,  formed  a 
High  Court,  or  special  tribunal  for  the  trial  of  causes 
affecting  any  of  their  number,  and  took  a  special  part  in 
the  coronation  of  the  King.  The  six  Ecclesiastical  Pairs 
dc  France  were  then  ; — i.  The  Archbishop-Duke  of 
Reims  ;  2.  The  Bishop-Duke  of  Laon  ;  3.  The  Bishop- 
Duke  of  Langres  ;  4.  The  Bishop-Count  of  Beauvais  ; 
5.  The  Bishop-Count  of  Chalons  {sur  Mame) ;  6. 
The  Bishop-Count  of  NoYON. 

I.  P^re  Anselme  makes  the  Pairie  of  the  Archbishops 
of  Reims  (who  were  also  legati  nati  of  the  Holy  See, 
and  Primates  of  Belgian  Gaul)  to  ascend  to  the  year 
1 179  when  Guillaume  de  Champagne,  Cardinal-Arch- 
bishop of  Reims,  crowned  King  Philip  Augustus. 
This  right  of  coronation  was  the  special  privilege  attach- 
ing to  this  peerage.  In  the  absence  of  the  Archbishop 
the  honour  of  officiating  devolved  upon  the  Bishop  of 
SOISSONS,  who  was  not  a  peer.  He  actually  officiated  at 
the  coronation  of  Louis  XIV.,  the  See  of  Reims  being 
then  vacant.  (We  may  note  in  passing  that  the  Provost, 
Dean,  Dignitaries,  and  Canons  of  Reims,  made  an 
energetic  protest  against  the  supposition,  and  assertion  in 
a  certain  Proch  Verbal,  that  the  Bishop  of  SOISSONS  had 
any  right  whatever  so  to  officiate  without  their  formal 


ECCLESIABTICAL  "PAHtS  DB  FRANCE." 


>.  Falii  do  Tulud.  Bp.  Haunt  uf  ClulmiH       6.  Henri  BurwUt,  Bp.  Count  of  KoyoD 


(  85  ) 

permission  (which  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  said  Bishop 
had  thought  it  prudent  to  obtain),  and  they  claimed 
for  themselves  and  for  the  fabric  of  the  Church  the  offer- 
ings made  at  the  ceremony.  2.  The  Bishop-Duke  of 
Laon  bore  in  the  coronation  procession  La  Sainte 
AmpouUy  the  vessel  in  the  form  of  a  dove,  containing  the 
sacringoil — \i\s  pairie  dated  from  11 74.  3.  The  Bishop- 
Duke  of  Langres  carried  at  the  coronation  the  Royal 
Sword,  having  been  successful  in  a  dispute  for  precedence 
with  ;  4.  The  Bishop-Count  of  Bkauvais,  whose  pairie 
appeared  to  date  only  from  1189,  he  carried  and  pre- 
sented the  Royal  Mantle  at  the  coronation.  The  other 
two  peers  carried  respectively  the  Royal  Signet  ring  ;  and 
the  Royal  scarf  and  belt.  If  any  of  these  ecclesiastical 
Peers  were  unable  to  be  present  at  the  coronation  their 
places  were  supplied  in  order  of  seniority  by  their  juniors. 
Thus  at  the  coronation  of  Louis  XIV.,  the  Bishop  of 
Beauvais  represented  the  absent  Bishop-Duke  of  Laon  ; 
the  Bishop-Count  of  Chalons  represented  the  Bishop- 
Duke  of  Langres,  the  Bishop  of  Noyon  represented 
the  Bishop-Count  of  Beauvais,  while  the  Archbishops 
of  BOURGES  and  RoUEN  filled  the  places  of  the  Bishops 
of  Chalons  and  Novon  who  were  officiating  for  their 
absent  seniors. 

The  official  arms  attaching  to  these  Fairies  were  as 
follows : — 

REIMS:  France-ancient  {A::urc,  scmt^  of  flairs-de- 
lis  or)  a  cross  f^iies. 

Laon  :  France-ancient,  a  crosier  in  pale  gules, 

Langres  :  France-ancient,  a  saltire gules. 

Beauvais  :    Or^  a   cross  betiueen  four  keys  paleways 
gules, 

Chalons  :  Azure^  a  cross  argent  between  four  fleurs-de- 
lis  or. 

NovoN  :    France-ancient,    two   croziers   addorsed 
paleways  argent,     (These  are  engraved  on  Plate  X.,  and 


(86) 

are  impaled  with  the  arms  of  the  occupants  of  the  Sees  in 
1679.) 

These  arms  were  borne  impaled  or  quartered  at 
pleasure  with  the  personal  arms,  and  were  surmounted 
by  the  coronet  of  duke  or  count  according  to  the  dignity- 
attached  to  the  pairicy  and  surrounded  by  the  manteau 
armoy^  and  ermine  lined,  which  was  the  privilege  of  the 
Peers.  The  archi-episcopal,  or  episcopal,  hat  was  placed 
above  the  whole.  The  Archbishop  of  Reims  placed  his 
cross  in  pale  behind  the  shield. 

It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  when  these  ecclesiastical 
peers  impaled  or  quartered  their  official  coats  they  did  not 
give  them  precedence  over  their  personal  arms.  Thus 
Charles  des  Cars,  Bishop-Duke  of  Langres  in  1614, 
bore  his  personal  arms.  Gules ^  a  pcUe  vair  in  the  first  and 
fourth  quarters  ;  so  also  BENJAMIN  DE  Brichanteau, 
Bishop-Duke  of  Laon  in  1619  bore  his  arms,  Azure,  ten 
plates  3.  2.  I.  in  the  first  and  fourth,  {See  MaGNENEY'S, 
Recueil  des  Annes,  planclie  12.  The  official  arms  are 
impaled  in  our  Plate  X.) 

The  Archbishop  of  Sens  quartered  the  arms  of  his 
See  {Azure,  a  cross  argent  between  four  pastoral  staves  or\ 
with  his  personal  arms.  In  the  treasury  at  SENS  is  a 
silver  reliquary  bearing  the  arms  of  Archbishop  GuiL- 
LAUME  DE  Melun  in  1 339-  They  are,  curiously,  en 
banniere,  and  are :  —  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Azure,  seven 
bezants  three,  three,  one,  and  a  chief  or ;  2  and  3.  The 
anns  of  tlu  See.  The  Archi-episcopal  cross  is  placed  in 
bend  over  all,  extending  over  the  first  and  fourth 
quarters,  an  arrangement  worthy  of  remark.  (Menet- 
RIER,  Recherches  du  Blason,  pp.  252-3.)  I  have  noticed 
the  same  practice  of  quartering  in  the  second  and  third 
the  arms  of  other  French  Sees,  when  these  were  used 
at  all ;  but  the  arms  of  JACQUES  DE  Serres,  Bishop  of 
Puy,  and  Comte  de  Velay  in  163 1,  engraved  on  Plate 
IX.,  fig.  I,  appear  to  be  an  exception. 


(87) 

In  Germany  the  use  of  official  coats  is  ver>'  much  more 
general,  and  they  are  borne  with  considerable  variety 
of  use.  The  arms  of  the  See  and  the  personal  arms  of 
the  Bishop  are  sometimes  placed  in  two  shields  accoUs 
under  a  single  mitre  or  hat.  Thus  in  the  Carmelite 
Monastery  of  FRANKFURT  AM  Mayn  are  the  arms  of 
Matthew  Lang  von  Wellenburc;,  Archbishop  of 
Salzburg  (1519-1540)  who  had  filled  the  office  of 
coadjutor  since  1514,  and  was  made  Cardinal  in  1511. 
He  used  two  shields  accoUs^  the  dexter  contained  the 
arms  of  his  See :  Per  pale  (a)  Or,  a  lion  rampant  sable 
(b)  Gules  a  fess  argent ;  the  sinister  was  occupied  by 
his  personal  arms  :  Per  pale  argent  and  gules ^  a  rose  and 
a  fleur-de-lis  dimidiated^  conjoined^  and  counter-changed. 
The  archi-episcopal  cross  stands  in  pale  behind  the 
shields,  and  the  hat  of  that  dignity  surmounts  the 
whole.  Joseph,  Landgrave  of  Hesse-Darmstadt, 
Prince-Bishop  of  AUGSBURG  (1740-1768)  in  1744 
arranged  his  arms  in  two  oval  cartouches,  the  dexter  of 
his  See  (p.  88)  the  sinister  of  his  family.  Quarterly  of 
six  in  three  horizontal  rows  of  two  coats : — i.  Argent ^  a 
cross  patriarchal  gules.  (Abbey  of  HiRSCHFELi),  secu- 
larised at  the  Peace  of  Westphalia.)  2.  Per  fess  sable 
and  ory  in  chief  an  estoile  of  the  second  (often  argent^. 
(County  of  Ziegenhain.)  3.  Per  fess  (a)  Or  a  lion 
rampant  giiles^  armed  and  crowned  azure.  (County  of 
Catzenellnbogen)  ;  (b)  Per  fess  sable  and  or,  in  chief 
two  estoiles  of  the  first.  (County  of  NiDDA.)  4.  Per  fess 
(a)  Gules,  two  lions  passant  in  pale  or.  (County  of 
DiETZ).  (b)  Or,  three  chevrons  gules,  (County  of 
Hanau.)  5.  Gules,  an  esaicheon  per  fess  of  the  first  and 
argent,  between  three  Passion  nails  in  pairle,  and  as  many 
demi-nettle  leaves  alternately  of  the  second.  (SCHAUM- 
BURG.)  6.  Argent,  two  bars  sable.  (County  of  ISEN- 
BURG.)  Over  all  an  escucheon  of  Hesse,  en  surtout : 
Azure,  a  lion  rampant  double  queue  barry  of  ten  gules  and 


(88) 

argent  crowned  .or.  Both  escucheons  are  crowned,  the 
first  with  the  princely  hat  of  crimson  turned  up  with 
ermine  ;  the  second  with  a  landgrave's  coronet  and  cap. 
Between  and  above  both  is  a  single  plain  mitre,  while 
the  pastoral  staff  and  the  temporal  sword  are  placed  in 
saltire  behind  them  (this  arrangement  is  also  found  on  a 
medal  engraved  in  KOHLER,  Miinz-Belustigung^  vol. 
xix.,  p.  369). 

Sometimes  the  coat  of  the  See  was  quartered  with  the 
personal  arms ;  thus  John  Christopher  von  Frey- 
BURG,  Prince-Bishop  of  AuGSBURG  (1665-1690)  bore: 
Quarterly^  i  and  4.  Per  pale  gules  and  argent  (See  of 
Augsburg)  ;  2  and  3.  Per  f ess  argent  and  azure  in  base 
three  bezants  (voN  Freyburg)  with  the  usual  additions 
of  external  ornaments.  So  Joseph  Mors,  Bishop  of 
Chur  in  1628  quartered  the  arms  of  his  See  {Afgent,  a 
steinbock  rampant  sable\  in  the  first  and  fourth  places. 
His  personal  coat  Argent,  a  demi-Moor  sable,  being  in 
the  second  and  third.  (KoHLER,  Miinz-Belustigung, 
vol.  xii.) 

Another  common  arrangement  in  Germany  when 
several  Sees  were  held  by  the  same  prelate,  was  that  by 
which  the  arms  of  the  Sees,  and  of  their  dependent 
Lordships,  were  quartered,  and  the  prelate's  personal 
arms  placed  on  an  escucheon  en  surtout.  So  also  Peter 
Philip,  of  the  Counts  von  Dernbach,  Prince-Bishop  of 
Bamberg  (1672-1683)  and  of  Wurzburg  in  1675,  as 
such  Duke  of  Franconia  {v,  p.  93),  arranged  his 
arms  thus:  Quarterly,  i.  and  4.  (Bamberg)  Or,  a  lion 
rampant  sable,  over  all  a  bend  argent.  2.  (Franconia) 
Per  fess  indented  gules  and  argent.  3.  (Wurzburg) 
Azure,  a  banner  quarterly  gules  and  argent  flying  towards 
tlie  chief  from  a  lance  in  bend  or.  Over  all,  Dernbach  : 
Azure,  billetty  three  hearts  in  pale  or.  In  1661,  Fredrick 
William,  Count  von  Wartenberg,  Cardinal-Bishop  of 
Regensburg,  Osnabruck,   Minden,   and   Verden, 


(89) 

quartered  the  arms  of  his  Sees  (for  which  see  the  respec- 
tive names  in  Part  II.).  Over  all  an  escucheon  of 
Wartenberg  :  Argent^  on  a  fess  between  three  torteaux, 
a  hunting-horn  stringed  or.  The  pastoral  staff  and 
temporal  sword  are,  as  usual,  in  saltire  behind  the  shield 
and  a  cardinal's  hat  surmounts  the  whole.  (KoHLER, 
Miinz-Belustigung,  xi.,  25.)  CHARLES  of  LORRAINE, 
Elector,  and  Prince-Bishop  of  TREVES  in  1715,  used  an 
escucheon;  Quarterly  of  six,  i  and  4.  OsNABRUCK; 
2  and  5.  Trier  ;  3  and  4.  Abbey  of  Prum.  Over  all 
a  quartered  escucheon  of  his  personal  arms  {v,  p.  71). 
(KcHlLER,  Miinz-Belustigung,  vol.  xiii.)  Franz  Conrad, 
Baron  von  Root,  Cardinal  and  Bishop  of  CONSTANZ 
(1750-1775)  bore:  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Argent,  a  cross 
gules  (See  of  CONSTANZ) ;  2  and  3.  Per  pale  Or,  and  gules 
a  fess  argent  (...).  Ente  en  pointe  Or,  two  hands 
and  arms  in  chevron  issuing  front  clouds  in  base  of  the 
flanks  and  holding  together  a  key  with  double  wards  in  pale 
(Provost  of  ElSGARN  in  Austria  ?)  Over  all  an  escucheon 
surtout  Argent,  a  cross  gules.  The  shield  is  supported  by 
two  lions  rampant  double-tailed.  The  external  ornaments 
are  as  usual.     (Gatterer,  Heraldik  25.) 

On  many  of  the  seals  of  the  Prince-Bishops  of 
HiLDESHElM  given  in  Harenberg  {Hist.  EccL),  the 
escucheon  of  the  personal  arms  of  the  prelate  is  placed 
en  surtout  upon  that  of  the  See : — Per  pale  argent  and 
gules,  so  that  the  latter  has  at  first  sight  the  appearance 
of  ^  bordure  divided  per  pale. 

Sometimes  the  disposition  described  above  was 
reversed,  and  the  arms  of  the  See  occupied  the  escucheon 
en  surtout  above  the  personal  quarterings.  Thus  Mar- 
QUARi)  II.  ScHENCK  VON  Castell,  Prince-Bishop  of 
EICIISTADT  (1637- 1685)  bore:  Quarterly,  i  and  4. 
Argent,  a  stags  attire  gules  (SCHENCK  VON  Ober- 
BEVERN)  ;  2  and  3.  Argent,  two  lions  passant  in  pale 
double  queuhgidcs,  crowned  or  (ScilE-SCK  VON  Landeck; 


(9o) 

and  over  all  the  arms  of  the  See  of  ElCHSTADT,  Gtdes, 
the  luad  of  a  crosier  in  pale  argent 

Occasionally  the  arms  of  the  See  were  placed  in  chief 
above  the  personal  arms,  whether  these  were  a  plain  or 
a  quartered  coat.  Thus  Paulinus  Meyr,  Prince- 
Bishop  of  Brixen  (1677-1685)  bore:  Quarterly  of  six, 

1.  Gules^  a  P asclud- Lamb  proper  {iox  the  See  of  Brixen)  ; 

2.  Argent y  an  eagle  displayed  crowned  or^  over  all  a 
pastoral  staff  in  fess  of  tlie  last  (Chapter  of  Brixen)  ; 
3  and  6.  Gules,  a  pelican  in  piety  or ;  4  and  5.  Azure,  an 
arrow  in  bend  argent,  flighted,  or  between  two  mullets  of 
the  last.  Here  the  four  lower  quarters  contain  the 
personal  arms.  So  also  Balthazar  von  Promnitz, 
Prince-Bishop  of  Breslau  in  1551  bore  his  official  arms 
in  chief  above  his  personal  ones,  thus  : — Per  fess  (A)  per 
pale  {a)  Breslau  (p.  272)  and  {b)  SiLESiA  (p.  272)  both 
for  his  principality.  (B.)  Per  pale  (a)  Gules,  an  arrow  in 
bend  between  two  estoiles  argent,  (b)  Argent,  two  bends 
sable.  On  a  champagne  azure  two  lions  passant  in  pale  or. 
Similarly,  the  Archbishops  of  SALZBURG  usually  placed 
in  chief  above  their  personal  bearings,  the  two  impaled 
coats  which  formed  the  arms  of  their  See  {vide  p.  Zj\ 
Other  examples  of  this  arrangement  will  be  found 
recorded  in  later  pages  of  this  book. 

An  exceptional  arrangement,  affording  an  example  of 
the  rare  quartering  per  saltire,  was  adopted  by  Adam 
Friedrich  of  the  Counts  von  Seinsheim,  Prince- 
Bishop  of  WuRZBURG  (1755-1779,  and  of  Bamberg  in 
1757)-  Quarterly  per  saltire,  i  and  4.  See  of  BAMBERG  ; 
2.  Franconia  ;  3.  WuRZBURG  (these  are  all  given  on 
p.  88).  Over  all  a  coroneted  shield  of  SEINSHEIM,  viz. : 
Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Paly  of  six  argent  and  azure ; 
2  and  3.  Or,  a  bear  rampant  sable.  The  Supporters  were 
two  Bamberg  lions  rampant  sable,  each  debruised  by 
a  bend  argent.  The  usual  external  ornaments  are  used, 
the  princely  hat,  sword,  and  crosier. 


(  91  ) 

With  regard  to  the  external  ornaments  employed 
heraldically  to  denote  Episcopal  rank  we  find  that  at  first 
the  crozier  or  pastoral  staff  was  alone  employed.  GuiL- 
LAUME  DE  Brie,  Bishop  of  Dol  in  1387,  has  on  his  seal 
his  arms  ; — Argent  three  bars  creneUs  sable;  a  crosier  is 
placed  behind  the  shield.  (MORICE,  Histoire  EccUsias- 
tique  et  Civile  de  Bretagne,  Paris,  1742,  tome  ii.,  16.) 
Geoffroi,  Bishop  of  QuiMPER  in  1365,  whose  arms 
Argent  on  a  chief  .  .  .  three  fleurs-de-lis  .  .  .  used 
the  same  (Jbid,y  tome  ii.,  cxxxiv.).  [We  may  notice  that 
in  1298  Geoffroi,  Bishop  of  Treguier.  used  a  counter- 
seal  on  which  in  a  quatrefoil  is  an  eagle  displayed 
between  two  croziers  of  which  the  crooks  are  turned 
inwards,  there  is  no  shield.  {Ibid.,  tome  i.  cxxiii., 
and  our  Plate  XXXVI.,  fig.  2)].  The  learned  herald 
Pere  Menestrier  observes  that  in  his  time  (1673) 
the  Italian  Bishops  timbred  their  shield  of  arms 
with  the  mitre  only,  and  that  the  French  Bishops  often 
placed  the  pastoral  staff  alone  behind  the  escucheon. 
But  he  adds  that  both  mitre  and  staff  were  used  and 
cites  as  an  early  example  the  arms  upon  the  tomb  of 
Bishop  BUCCAPADULI  {c.  1414)  in  the  Church  of  San 
Marcello,  at  Rome.  In  Magneney's  Recueil  des 
AnneSy  Paris,  1633,  we  find  a  large  store  of  Episcopal 
arms,  which  show  clearly  what  were  the  usual  external 
ornaments  employed  in  France  at  that  date.  Many 
Bishops  were  content  to  use  only  the  green  Episcopal  hat 
above  the  shield,  but  even  here  the  tendency  to  assume 
a  little  more  than  was  right  is  evident,  the  hat  instead  of 
having,  as  it  had  originally  only,  six  houppes  on  either 
side  (1.2.  3.)  has  invariably  ten  (i.  2.  3.  4.)  like  that  of  an 
archbishop.  This  tendency  to  assumption  went  on 
increasing  among  the  clergy  (just  as  among  the  lay 
nobles  of  the  time  the  coronet  of  a  higher  grade  was 
continually  assumed)  until  it  became — and  I  may  add 
that  in  Great  Britain  it  still  is — extremely  difficult  in 


(    92    ) 

many  cases  to  determine  the  exact  ecclesiastical  rank  of 
a  Roman  Catholic  prelate  from  the  bearings  employed 
upon  his  seal,  etc.  If  the  Bishop  was  a  member  of  a 
family  who  used  a  coronet,  this  was  interposed  between 
the  shield  and  the  hat ;  and  this  was  the  case  also  when 
a  temporal  dignity  such  as  that  of  prince,  duke,  or  count 
was  attached  to  the  See  {vide  pp.  33  and  34).  Other 
Bishops  who  did  not  use  a  coronet,  placed  the  full- 
faced  mitre  on  the  top  edge  of  the  shield  to  the  dexter, 
and  the  head  of  the  crosier,  turned  indifferently  outwards 
or  inwards,  appears  on  the  sinister,  a  small  portion  of 
the  staff  is  visible  in  base.  In  Magneney's  book  these 
Bishops  have  their  proper  hat  with  the  six  hotippes  only. 
Again  there  were  others  who  used  the  mitre  and  crosier, 
and  a  coronet,  beneath  the  hat.  In  this  case  the  coronet 
immediately  surmounts  the  shield,  the  mitre  and  crosier 
appear  above  it.  Here  again  the  head  is  turned  indif- 
ferently in  or  out.  We  may  repeat  what  has  already 
been  said  in  the  case  of  abbots,  that  bishops  and  abbots 
used  the  crosier  ritually  in  exactly  the  same  way.  There 
is  no  solid  foundation  for  the  idea  that  it  is  improper 
to  represent  a  bishop  with  the  crook  of  the  pastoral 
staff  turned  inward,  or  an  abbot  with  the  crosier  head 
turned  outward.  As  a  matter  of  fact  on  the  earliest 
seals  the  staves  of  the  bishops  generally  have  the  head 
turned  inwards,  an  arrangement  which  was  almost  neces- 
sitated by  the  contraction  of  the  vesica  towards  the  top. 
But  I  have  already  noticed  (pp.  70,  80)  that  heraldically 
there  was  in  early  times  a  custom  of  differentiating  the 
insignia  as  above ;  which,  however,  had  nearly  passed 
away  so  far  as  the  crosier  was  concerned,  before  the 
seventeenth  century.  CHARLES  l)E  Balzac,  Bishop- 
Count  of  NOYON,  who  died  ip  1642,  has  his  arms  {Azure, 
three  saltires  couped  argent  two  and  one ;  on  a  chief  or^ 
as  many  saltires  couped  of  the  first)  surmounted  by  his 
coronet  of  nine  pearls  ;  to  the  right  of  it  is  a  small  mitre, 


(93) 

to  the  left  the  head  of  the  crosier  turned  inwards,  the 
whole  is  beneath  the  green  Episcopal  hat  (but  with  ten 
liouppes  on  either  side).  HENRI  Baradat,  Bishop  of 
NOYON,  d,  1600  {Azure^  a  fess  argent  between  three  roses 
or  barbed  vert)  omitted  the  coronet,  and  used  the  full- 
faced  mitre  and  crosier  (head  turned  inward)  beneath  the 
same  hat  (GuiOAKi),  i.,  71).  The  Bishop  of  Mknde  in 
France  had  the  title  of  Count  de  Gevaudan  and  claimed 
its  sovereignty.  The  Royal  letters  patent  of  Louis  VII. 
to  the  Bishop  AUBERT,  in  1160  are  in  Fawn  (pp.  161- 
162  English  edition).  A  sceptre  of  gold  was  carried 
before  the  Bishop,  who  used  the  coronet  of  a  Count. 

The  use  of  the  Temporal  Sword. 

Examples  have  been  already  given  in  which  the 
sword  of  temporal  authority  was  added  by  Abbots  and 
Bishops  to  the  pastoral  staff  and  mitre  as  an  external 
ornament  of  the  shield.  Erlang,  Bishop  of  WuRZBURG 
(1106-1121)  is  said  to  have  originated  this  use.  The 
Emperor  Henry  V.  desired  to  obtain  possession  of  the 
Duchy  of  Franconia  (which  belonged  to  the  See  of 
WuRZHURG),  in  order  to  bestow  it  on  his  nephew  the 
Duke  of  SWABIA.  But  the  prelate  desiring  to  show  his 
determination  to  defend  the  possessions  of  his  Church, 
caused  a  naked  sword  to  be  borne  before  him  when  he 
officiated,  and  this  custom  was  retained  by  his  successors 
(NoLDENlUS,  De  Statu  Nobiliuvt,  cap.  xvii.,  §  31  (1619)  ; 
and  Praun,  in  BuR(;ermeister,  Bibl,  Equcstr,,  ii.,  889.) 
However  this  may  be,  many  Bishops  and  Abbeys  held 
their  lands  by  military  tenure,  being  bound  to  render 
personal  service  to  the  Suzerain  in  time  of  war.  There 
is  a  formal  Ordomiance  relating  to  this  military  service 
in  the  Capitularies  of  CHARLES  THE  Bold.  It  is  the 
eighth  in  order  of  those  which  were  drawn  up  "  in  verno 
palatio''   under   the    presidency  of  Ebroin,  Bishop   of 


(94) 

Poitiers,  in  the  first  year  of  Charles*  reign,  and  is 
here  subjoined : — 

"VIII.  Quoniam  quosdam  Episcoporum  ah  expedi- 
tionis  labore  corporis  defendit  imbecillitas,  aliis  autem 
vestra  indulgentia  cunctis  optabilem  largitur  quietem, 
praecavendum  est  utrisque,  ne  per  eorum  absentia  res 
militaris  dispendum  patiatur.  Itaque  si  vestra  consentit 
sublimitas  homines  suos  reipub.  profituros  cuilibet  fide- 
Hum  vestrorum,  quem  sibi  utilem  judicaverint  commit- 
tant,  cujus  diligentia  ne  se  ab  oflficio  subtrahere  valeat 
observetur." 

"  Les  Ev6ques,chapitres,  religieux,  et  clercs,  qui  tenaient 
terres  en  fief,  etaient  soumis  au  ban  iet  arrii^re-ban,  et 
devaient  Vost  et  la  clievauclUer  [La  chezfaucJiee  ^tait  un 
service  f^odal  d(i  par  le  vassal  a  son  seigneur  dans  les 
guerres  privies.  Elle  se  distinguait  ainsi  de  Vliost  ou  ost, 
qui  ^tait  le  service  militaire  dii  au  roi  pour  les  guerres 
generales.  (Ch^RUEL,  Dictionnaire  Historique  des  Insti- 
tutions, etc,  de  la  France,  tome  i.,  p.  151.)]  "  Us  n*etaient 
point  forces  dialler  eux-m6mes  a  la  guerre,  mais  ils  se 
faisaient  repr^senter  par  leurs  tenanciers."  "  Quand  les 
ecclesiastiques  entrerent  par  la  possession  des  terres 
nobles  dans  la  hierarchie  feodale,  ils  furent,  comme  tous 
les  vassaux,  tenus  du  service  militaire  envers  leurs  suze- 
rains. Le  plus  souvent  ils  s*en  acquittaient  par  pro- 
cureurs,  de  la  Tinstitution  des  avoues  et  des  vidames. 
Plus  tard  les  ^vequcs  et  les  monasteres  se  contenterent 
d*envoyer  leurs  tenanciers  a  Tost  du  roi,  ou  de  payer  une 
somme  proportionnee  4  I'importance  de  leurs  fiefs.  Au 
XVIe  siecle  le  clerg^  obtint  la  dispense  du  service 
moyennant  une  contribution  d*hommes  ou  de  Targent ; 
cctte  dispense  dcvint  encore  plus  g^n^rale  au  siecle 
suivant,  I'Eglise  de  France  s'engageant,  par  contrat  passe 
avec  le  roi,  a  payer  une  somme  fixe  pour  subvenir  aux 
frais  de  la  guerre.  N^anmoins  pendant  toute  la  dur^e 
du   moyen   Age,   les   ecclesiastiques    parurent   dans   les 


(95  ) 

armees,  ils  prenaient  meme  souvent  une  part  active  a  la 
guerre.  Les  6v^ues-Comtes  de  Beauvais  portaient  la 
cotte  d'armes  au  sacre  du  Roi,  en  souvenir  de  Tun  d*eux, 
Philippe  de  Dreux,  qui  6tait  repr^sent6  sur  les  vitraux 
de  la  CatWdrale  en  surplis  avec  la  cotte  d'armes.  Ce 
belliqueux  pr^lat  fut  emen^  prisonnier  de  guerre  en 
Angleterre,  et  k  la  bataille  de  Bouvines,  il  se  servait 
d*une  masse  d'arnnes  pour  se  conformer  aux  preceptes 
de  TEglise  qui  defend  aux  clercs  de  verser  le  sang." 

La  Roque  has  given  (in  his  Traitd  du  ban  et  arriere- 
ban^  Paris,  1676)  many  ancient  rolls  in  which  were 
inscribed  the  names  of  all  who  owed  military  service  to 
the  King.  One  of  these  was  drawn  up  in  12 14,  at  the 
time  of  the  battle  of  Bouvines.  The  names  of  Arch- 
bishops and  Bishops  figure  in  these  lists,  as  well  as  those 
of  the  lay-nobles,  from  all  parts  of  France. 

The  Abbeys,  independently  of  the  contingent  of  men- 
at-arms  which  they  were  bound  to  contribute  to  the 
King  for  the  fiefs  which  they  held  from  him,  were  also 
his  debtors  for  le  droit  de  charroy.  This  obligation 
bound  them  to  supply  "^  leurs  frais,  missions  et  despens, 
un  certain  nombre  de  charrcttes  couvertes,  de  chariots,  de 
chevaux,  ct  de  sommiers,  pour  aider  a  chargier,  conduirc 
et  mener  en  ledict  ost  et  arm^e,  harnois  de  guerre,  artil- 
leries, vivres,  ct  autres  choses  nt^cessaires  pour  iccllc 
arm^e."  In  1431  the  clerics  in  the  Duchy  of  BURGUNDV 
endeavoured  to  get  quit  of  this  obligation,  but  the  Duke 
PlllLlPPK  le  Bon  enforced  it  in  the  case  of  all  who 
would  not  make  a  liberal  pecuniary  composition  (see 
L'Hdraut  dArmes,  pp.  280,  281,  Paris,  1863).  CLEMENT 
Vaillant  in  his  treatise,  De  I'Estat  Ancien  de  la  France^ 
has  seven  entire  chapters  on  the  military  duties  which 
Bishops  and  Abbots  were  obliged  to  perform  by  reason 
of  the  fiefs  which  they  held  by  military  tenure. 

In  the  eighteenth  century  the  arms  of  some  of  the 
Bishops    of    Durham   (Bishops    TREVOR,    1750;    and 


(96  ) 

Egerton)  are  represented  with  the  sword,  and  crosier 
in  saltire  behind  their  arms  {Herald  and  Genealogist^ 
vol.  viii.,  166-7),  but  these  do  not  appear  on  their  seals. 
The  sword  was  of  course  allusive  to  their  Palatinate 
jurisdiction. 

MENfeTRlER  remarks  {MMode  du  Blason,  p.  209)  that 
certain  of  the  French  Bishops  were  accustomed  to  place  a 
helmet  on  one  side  of  the  shield,  and  a  sword  on  the  other. 
These  were  the  Bishops  of  Cahors,  Dol,  and  Gap.  He 
adds  that  the  Bishop  of  MODENA  did  the  same  thing. 
In  Magnenev's  Reaieil  des  Amies  (planche  13)  the 
arms  of  R£VEL,  Bishop  and  Count  of  DOL,  viz.,  Argent, 
three  trefoils  vert^  have  the  Archi  -  episcopal  cross 
placed  in  pale  behind  the  shield,  its  head  appearing 
above  and  between  a  mitre,  and  a  coroneted  helmet 
(with  its  lambrequins)  both  resting  on  the  upper  edge  of 
the  shield.  The  Episcopal  hat,  of  six  tassels  on  either 
side,  surmounts  the  whole.  The  arrangement  for  the 
arms  of  Bishop  De  LA  RoCHE  of  Cahors  {ibid.,  planche 
16)  is,  that  the  coronet  of  a  count  rests  on  the  whole  upper 
edge  of  the  shield,  and  above  it  is  placed  a  plumed  front- 
faced  helm,  between  a  mitre  on  the  dexter,  and  the  head 
of  the  pastoral  staff  on  the  sinister.  Both  examples  are 
engraved  in  our  Plate  XI.  I  have  not,  myself,  met  with 
an  instance  of  the  arms  of  the  Bishop  of  Gap  adorned 
with  the  helmet  of  which  Pere  Men^trier  speaks 
above ;  but  in  another  work  of  the  same  author 
{VAbrdge  M^thodique,  p.  95)  there  is  a  different 
arrangement.  The  arms  are  those  of  Artus  dk 
LlONNE,  Bishop  and  Count  of  Gap  {Gules,  a  column 
argent,  on  a  chief  cousu  azure  a  lion  passant  of  the 
second),  (Plate  XIII.)  This  escucheon  is  surmounted  by 
the  count's  coronet,  over  which  is  the  green  Episcopal 
hat ;  the  pastoral  staff  and  the  naked  sword  are  placed 
erect  on  either  side  of  the  shield  upon  the  tassels  of  the 
hat,  instead  of  being  in  saltire  behind  the  shield,  as  is  the 


2.  Db  Ik  BocLa,  Biihop  of  Ctii-m  (lOSD). 


(  97  ) 

more  usual  disposition.  This  latter  mode  was  used,  as 
we  have  already  seen,  by  the  Prince-Bishops  and  Abbots 
of  the  Roman  Empire ;  it  was  also  employed  by  some 
Italian  Bishops ;  e,g,,  the  Bishops  of  VERONA,  and  (I 
think)  of  Reggio.  A  sword  and  helmet  were  certainly 
borne  before  the  Bishop  of  Reggio,  and  placed  on  the 
altar  when  he  celebrated  Mass.  In  the  account  of  the  cere- 
monies which  took  place  on  Nov.  lo,  1 505,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  translation  of  the  Image  of  Notre  Dame  di  Reggio, 
we  read  {Prima  parte  delta  relatione  di  Alfonso  Joacht) 
"  In  ultimo  sene  usci  di  Chiesa  con  maesta  decente 
Monsignor  Vescovo,  inanzi  il  quale  era  por,tato  dal 
Signor  Conte  Paolo  Manfredi,  Cavaliere  di  S.  J  ago,  con 
magnifica  pompa,  I'Elmo  e  lo  Stoco  pererogativa  di 
Vescovi  di  Reggio,  per  lo  titolo  che  conservano  I'autorita 
che  habevano  di  Principe.  Posto  lo  stocco  e  Elmo 
su'l'altare  secondo'l  solito  suo,  M.  Vescovo  di  richissimi 
habiti  Pontificali  adorno  sen  venne  a  dar  principio  al 
Santo  Sacrificio  de  la  Messa." 

The  Bishops  of  Lucca  had,  by  Imperial  concession, 
granted  in  1121,  the  fus  gladii  et  sanguinis  in  ViLLA 
Basilica,  and  to  this  the  arms  of  that  place  very  pro- 
bablyallude.  They  are :  Argent.in  cJiiefa  sprig  of  basil ^and 
in  base  a  scorpion^  both  between  two  swords  erect  paleways^ 
all  proper.  {Le  Anni  dei  Municipij  Toscani ;  ccxliv. 
Firenze,  1864.)  A  sword  was  borne  before  the  Bishop 
of  Ely  as  Chief  Justice  of  the  Isle  of  Ely  until  the  close 
of  the  Episcopate  of  Bishop  Sparkk  in  1835. 

In  the  Introductory  Chapter  arc  recorded  many 
instances  in  which  the  mitre  has  been  introduced  into 
the  arms  of  English  Bishops  as  a  mark  of  difference. 
The  following  examples  of  the  use  of  the  mitre,  or  the 
pastoral  staff",  within  the  shield,  are  from  continental 
practice,  though  the  first  is  that  of  an  Englishman.  At 
the  English  College  in  Rome  on  the  tomb  of  JOHN 
Shirwood,  Bishop  of  Durham  (1485-1494)  were  the 

H 


(  98  ) 

following  arms  ".  .  .  .  /i  «//  cluvron  charg^  (Tune 
croisette  sur  la  pointe^  ct  accoinpagn^  de  trots  etoiles  dc 
.  .  .  ,  4  un  cfief  .  .  .  rempli  de  la  mitred  Bishop 
Shirwood's  arms,  as  given  in  Bedford's  Blazon  of 
Episcopacy^  on  the  authority  of  Cole's  MSS.,  are  .  .  . 
a  clievron  between  three  estoiles  .  .  .  Here  both  the 
chief  with  its  mitre  and  the  crosslet  are  omitted.  It  is, 
then,  possible  that  the  introduction  of  the  mitre  on  the 
chief  may  be  an  indication  that  this  mode  of  marking 
the  Episcopal  dignity  was  in  use  in  Italy  at  that 
time. 

At  VlTERBO  in  the  Monasterio  del  Paradiso,  founded 
by  the  Cardinal-Bishop  of  Porto  (MExfeTRlER  says 
"Porto,"  but  I  think  Prato  was  the  See)  the  arms 
of  John  de  Tolet  (?)  an  Englishman,  are  emblazoned 
thus  :  Gules,  five  fleurs-de-lis  in  saltire  or;  impaling  Or^ 
three  bendlets  azure.  On  the  partition  line  is  placed  a 
pastoral  staff  in  pale  argent. 

At  Paris  on  the  gate  of  the  College  d'  Harcourt  were 
the  arms  of  the  founder,  ROHERT  D'  Harcourt,  Bishop 
of  COUTANCES :  Gules,  two  bars  or,  over  all  a  pastoral 
staff  in  pale  proper  {V\^.tc  I.,  fig.  3). 

The  seal  of  Jean,  Bishop  of  Nantes  in  1419,  bears  his 
arms  {Argent,  five  bendlets  .  .  .)  supported  by  three 
angels,  one  standing  behind  the  shield,  the  others  kneel- 
ing each  on  one  knee  on  either  side.  A  pastoral  staff  is 
placed  upon  the  shield,  with  its  head  projecting  above 
it  upon  the  breast  of  the  angel  tenant  (MORICK, 
Mimoires  pour  Servir  ci  VHistoire  Civile  et  EccUsiastiquc 
de  la  Bretagne,  cxc).  The  seal  is  engraved  in  our  Plate 
XXXVI. 

In  the  Duomo  at  ALESSANDRIA  is  an  Episcopal  tomb 
with  these  arms :  Bendy  .  .  ,  on  a  chief  .  .  .  three 
estoiles.  In  another  chief  over  all  is  a  mitre.  Aymkk 
Chat,  Bishop  of  Bologna,  added  to  his  family  arms 
(.     .     .     two   cats  passant     .     .     .^  a  chief  charged  with 


(  99  ) 

two  shin  hones  in  saltire  between  a  mitre  and  a  pastoral 
staff. 

Above  shield,  mitre,  and  pastoral  staff  we  generally 
find  in  modern  times  the  flat  ecclesiastical  hat  with  its 
fretted  and  tasselled  cords.  This  is,  for  bishops,  of  a 
green  colour,  and  the  number  of  tassels  is  properly  six 
on  either  side,  arranged  i,  2.  3.  In  the  eighteenth 
century  we  constantly  find  another  row  of  tassels  assumed 
on  each  side,  but  properly  this  arrangement  is  the  dis- 
tinctive mark  of  the  archi-episcopal  hat,  and  in  modem 
times  there  is  a  tendency  in  some  places  (it  has  not 
reached  Great  Britain)  to  revert  to  the  old  and  proper 
custom. 

Le  P^re  Mknktrier  speaks  of  this  use  of  the  hat  as 
a  modern  invention  : — "  Le  chapeau  vert  que  les  Arche- 
veques  et  les  Eveques  mettent  ci  present  sur  les  Armoiries 
est  un  invention  de  ce  si^cle,  on  n'en  verra  des  exemples 
aux  precedens.  C'est  une  imitation  des  Chapeaux  des 
Cardinaux."  But  in  r Usage  des  Armoiries  (p.  248)  he 
corrects  this  statement  to  some  extent : — "  L'usage  du 
Chapeau  pour  les  Archevcques  et  Eveques  vient  de 
I'Espagne,  ou  il  est  en  pratique  depuis  long  temps,  et  plus 
frequent  que  la  crossc  ct  la  mitre.  Les  Armoiries  de 
Don  Rodrigue  Fcrnand  de  Narvaez,  Evesque  de  Jacn, 
sont  a  Bae^a  de  cette  sortc  depuis  I'  an  1400."  The 
hat  appears  above  the  arms  of  Bishop  SuKRHOKNK  at 

Chichester. 

When,  for  any  of  the  reasons  already  mentioned,  the 
coronet  is  used  by  an  ecclesiastic  it  is  usually  placed 
directly  upon  the  upper  edge  of  the  shield,  and  along 
the  whole  of  it.  I  have  already  referred  to  the  use 
of  their  coronets  b\'  the  ecclesiastical  Pairs  de  France, 
and  I  have  now  to  subjoin  some  other  instances  in  which 
the  coronet  was  used  to  denote  a  temporal  dignity 
attached  to  the  Sec.  The  l^ishop  of  Geneva  had  the 
rank    of   Prince,  and  bore  the  ducal  coronet  above  his 


(   loo  ) 

shield,  under  the  episcopal  hat  S.  Fran(;ois  de  Sales, 
Bishop  and  Prince  of  Geneva  in  ^625,  bore:  Quarterly, 
I  and  4.  GuleSy  three  bends  argent  and  a  lion  entravailU 
(or);  2  and  3.  Azure,  a  cross  argent  between  four  fleurs- 
de-lis  {or).  Over  all:  Azure,  two  bars  or,  voided  gules, 
between  a  crescent  in  chief,  and  two  estoiles  of  the  second^ 
in  centre  and  base,  (Magnenev,  Reaieil  des  Armoiries, 
planche  12.)  The  Bishops  of  Grenoble  and  Viviers 
also  had  the  title  of  Prince.  Alphonse  de  la  Crol^, 
Bishop  and  Prince  of  Grenoble  in  1616,  bore:  Azure, 
a  horses  head  couped  at  the  neck  or,  on  a  chief  cousu 
gules,  three  crosslets  argent. 

The  Bishops  of  Cahors,  Valence,  Gap,  le  Puv, 
Di£,  Aleth,  Llsieux,  Llmoges,  Agen,  Tulle,  and 
Velay  used  the  coronet  of  the  dignity  of  count  attached 
to  their  Sees.  The  seal  of  the  Polish  Bishop  Zaluscki 
of  SUCKAU  bears  his  arms :  Gules,  on  a  mount  vert  a 
ram  passant  argent  (JUNOZSA),  surmounted  by  a  coronet 
which  is  placed  between  the  head  of  the  pastoral  staff  and 
the  hilt  of  the  temporal  sword  ;  above  the  coronet  is  the 
mitre,  and,  crowning  all,  is  the  hat,  the  cordons  of  which 
have  ten  tassels  l  2.  3.  4.  on  either  side. 

In  Italy  ROBERTO  A OLMARI,  Bishop  of  MONTEFELTRO, 
to  whose  See  the  Emperor  Frederick  annexed  the 
County  of  S.  Leon,  has,  upon  his  tomb  in  the  Abbey 
Church  of  Sant'  Anastasio,  his  arms  surmounted  by 
a  tiara,  like  the  Papal  one,  but  with  only  a  single 
coronet. 

The  Bishop  of  PiSTOJA  often  placed  his  arms  on  a 
kind  of  square  mantling,  charged  with  the  arms  of  the 
city  of  PiSTOJA  {Chequy  argent  and  gules) ;  impaling 
those  of  Prato  {Gules,  semt^  of  fleurs-de-lis  or)  {ante,  p.  90). 
(This  coat  has  now  the  Angevin  chief;  Azure,  three  fleurs- 
de-lis  or,  bet  wee  71  the  four  poi fits  of  a  label  gules.  Anni  dc 
Municipj  Toscani,  p.  32  L  Firenzc,  1864.)  They  are 
thus  represented   on  the  gate  of  the  Episcopal   palace 


(    loi   ) 

at  Prato,  and  Dr  RICCIULLI  informs  us  that  the 
custom  originated  in  disputes  between  the  Bishops  and 
the  Provosts  of  the  Monastery  of  Prato.  The  latter 
claimed  to  be  exempt  from  the  Episcopal  jurisdiction, 
and  to  exercise  episcopal  rights  in  Prato.  The  custom 
referred  to  appears  to  have  originated  at  the  beginning 
of  the  sixteenth  centur}\ 

The  mitre  of  the  Bishops  of  Durham  is  represented 
as  rising  out  of  a  ducal  coronet,  assumed  in  memory  of 
their  Palatinate  jurisdiction  which  has  now  passed  away. 
It  is  not  at  all  probable  that  such  a  mitre  was  ever  worn 
at  Durham  in  the  offices  of  the  church,  although  I 
should  not  deem  Mr  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope's  objection 
fatal — **the  mitre  was  usually  made  to  shut  flat  for 
portability,  which  the  presence  of  a  rigid  metal  circlet 
would  effectually  prevent  being  done  "  ("  Paper  on  Seals 
of  English  Bishops.'*  Proceedings^  Soc,  Antiq,  Lond,^  xi.). 
Such  things  as  **  standing  mitres  "  were  known  ev8n  in 
England.  Hear  the  learned  Dr  RoCK  : — "he  (the  gold- 
smith) wrought  those  two  thin,  though  solid  sheets  of 
which  it  was  to  be  made  up,  out  of  the  precious  metal 
in  such  a  way  that  they  not  only  opened  and  shut  with 
utmost  readiness  by  means  of  gimmels,  or  hinges,  light 
though  strong  in  their  frame,  and  nicely  adjusted  at  the 
sides,  but  so  bent  themselves  upon  the  wearer's  venerable 
brow  as  to  sit  with  ease  upon  it."  {Church  of  our  Fathers, 
ii.,  io6,  and  see  the  notes  on  his  preceding  page.  There 
is  no  allusion  to  the  Durham  mitres  ;  the  remarks  are 
on  the  general  subject.) 

But  on  the  seals  of  their  secular  office  as  Princes- 
Palatine  the  Bishops  of  DURHAM  were  represented  as 
was  customary  in  the  case  of  great  feudatories.  The 
obverse  of  the  seal  had  the  effigy  of  the  bishop  seated  ; 
on  the  reverse  he  was  represented  in  armour  on  horse- 
back. The  earliest  known  seal  of  this  kind  is  that  of 
Bishop  Thomas  Hatmkld,  1345.     {Catalogue  of  Seals 


(    ^02    ) 

/;/  t/ie  British  Museum,  No.  2486.)     On  it  he  is  seen  in 
full   armour  with   sword,  and  shield   charged  with  his 
arms  (Asure,  a  chevron  between  three  lions  rampant  or) 
on  his  head  is  a  helm  coroneted,  and  surmounted  by  a 
mitre  adorned  with  a  panache.     The  bishop  is  mounted 
on  a  horse  galloping  to  the  sinister  and  caparisoned  with 
his  arms  as  above.     His  successor  Bishop  JOHN  FORD- 
HAM  (1381)  is  similarly  represented,  but  the  figure  is 
turned  to  the  dexter  and  is  vested  in  a  coat  of  his  arms. 
The  helmet  is  coroneted,  and  bears  the  mitre  out  of  which 
issues  the  crest  of  an  eagle  rising.     {Brit.  Mus,  Cat.,  No. 
2488.)     In  the  MS.  Armorial  de  Geldre  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  his  arms  are  given  as  "  L'  Eveque  de  Durham  " 
{Sable,  a  chevron  between  three  crosses  moline  or).    The 
helmet  above  the  r<7«r/// shield  has  mantlings  of  sable  lined 
with  ermine,  and  supports  a  coronet  of  the  usual  size,  of 
six  floriations  (two  whole  flowers  and  two  halves  being 
visible)  out  of  which  rises  a  mitre.    Between  the  two  points 
is  a  ball,  on  which  stands  the  crest :  an  eagle  rising,  in 
its  beak  an  escroll  with  the  words  **  Gloria  Deo!'     (I  have 
engraved  it  on  Plate  V.,  fig.  i.)      The  mitre  is  omitted 
from  the  crested  and  coroneted  helms  of  his  successors 
Bishops  Skirlaw,  Langlev,  and  Neville.      (Skir- 
LA\v*s  crest  is  a  demi-angel,  that  of  Langlev  a  panache, 
that  of  Neville  a  bull's  head.     {Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  of  Seals, 
Nos.  2489,  2491,  2492.)     The  subsequent  bishops  used 
on  their  palatinate  seals  a  plumed  mitre  with  a  coroneted 
helm.     But  though  this  is  so,  it  must  be  observed  that 
on  his  ecclesiastical  seals  the  bishop  is  never  represented 
as  wearing  any  but  the  ordinary  mitre  without  a  coronet ; 
and    I    incline   to  the  opinion   that   we  may,  therefore, 
consider  the  coronet    rather    as    being    an    adjunct    to 
the  helmet   (in   fact  the  ordinary  crest  -  coronet),  than 
as  a  portion  of  the  mitre.     The  only  evidence  in  the 
opposite  direction  which  appears  to  me  of  any  value, 
is  afforded  by  the  seals  of  the  sheriffs  of  the  palatinate. 


(   I03  ) 

John  DE  Menevillk,  1339  (notice  that  this  is  anterior 
to  the  date  of  Bishop  Hatfield),  and  Robert  Laton, 
in  1385  ;  on  both  of- these  a  mitre  issuing  from  a  coronet 
(above  an  initial  or  initials)  is  the  sole  charge  ;  they  are 
engraved  in  Mr  Longstafke's  paper  on  the  "  Old 
Official  Heraldry  of  DURHAM,"  in  the  Herald  and 
Genealogist^  vol.  viii.,  p.  1 36. 

It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  in  the  Armorial  de  Geldre^ 
referred  to  above,  the  next  achievement  is  that  of  Henry 
Despenser,  the  warlike  Bishop  of  NORWICH,  1 370- 1406, 
whose  helmet  is  surmounted  by  a  mitre  out  of  which  rises 
his  crest  of  a  griffin's'  head  and  wings  (Plate  V.,  fig.  3). 
There  is  no  coronet  in  this  case,  though  one  was  used  about 
this  time  with  the  Despenser  crest  (THOMAS,  Earl  of 
Gloucester  used  it  in  1397,  but  Hugh  le  Despenser 
in  1385  used  only  a  wreath  (see  the  Cat,  of  Seals^  Brit. 
Mus.y  ii..  No.  9280). 

The  German  Prince-Bishops,  who  used  many  helmets 
and  crests  with  their  shield  of  arms,  frequently  made 
the  central  one,  or  the  first  in  dignity,  to  be  a  golden 
helm  bearing  a  mitre  for  the  See ;  but  I  think  I  have 
rarely,  if  ever,  seen  the  helm  coroncted  under  such 
circumstances,  though  usually  a  cushion  of  crimson 
velvet  with  golden  tassels  is  interposed  between  the 
helmet  and  the  mitre.  (For  an  example  see  Plate  XVI.) 
But  in  Germany  some  of  the  most  ancient  and  noble 
families  use  a  mitre  as  a  crest,  and  in  that  case  the 
crest-coronet  is  sometimes  found  interposed.  Thus  the 
Princes  of  Furstenhekc;  used  as  the  crest  of  their 
County  of  Werdenherc;,  a  mitre  gules,  the  orphrcys  or, 
set  upon  a  coroneted  helm  of  gold  with  its  lambrequins 
of  red  Rnd'2i'/iite.  In  this,  and  in  other  like  cases,  the 
arms  to  which  a  mitrc-crest  belongs  will  generally  be 
found  to  contain  as  the  charge  a  gonfanon,  or  church- 
banner.  In  the  FURSTKNIJERG  coat  quoted  above,  the 
arms  of  Werdexberc;  arc:    Gules,  a  gonfa7ion  argent. 


(   »04  ) 

Similarly  the  Counts  of  Veldkirch,  or  Feldkirch, 
bore :  Or,  a  gonfanon  gules,  with  a  mitre  gules  as  crest. 
The  Counts  of  MOXTFORT  (whose  possessions  were 
bought  as  early  as  1375  by  Leopold  of  Austria) 
bore :  Argent^  a  gonfanon  gules  ringed  or,  with  the 
same  crest.  (Plate  V.,  fig.  6.)  The  Counts  of  Tett- 
NANG,  of  the  same  stock  as  the  Counts  of  Veldkirch 
and  MONTFORT,  used  the  same  arms  and  crest  as 
the  latter.  Sometimes  the  crest  is  the  demi-figure 
of  a  man,  or  a  woman,  mitred.  These  bearings  admit 
of  a  simple  explanation.  They  were  originally 
assumed  to  denote  that  the  families  using  them  were 
the  hereditary  advocati,  vogts,  or  avoues,  who  held 
certain  seigneuries  as  fiefs  from  Bishoprics  and  mona- 
steries by  military  tenure,  with  the  obligation  of 
leading  to  war  the  contingents  which  the  ecclesiastical 
princes  were  bound  to  furnish.  The  mitres  in  such 
crests  are  easily  distinguished  from  those  borne  by 
ecclesiastics,  being  usually  of  the  tinctures  of  the  arms  ; 
or,  as  in  some  cases,  charged  with  the  arms  of  the 
bearers,  and  moreover  the  peaks  are  often  surmounted 
by  the  tufts  of  feathers  which  are  so  frequently  found 
ornamenting  early  German  crests.  {See  the  crest  of 
Saarwerden,  Plate  V.,  No.  2.)  Similar  officials  in 
France  were  the  vidavies  ;  the  officers  generally  of  high 
nobility,  to  whom  was  committed  also  the  duty  of 
exercising  certain  of  the  other  temporal  powers  of  the 
Bishopric  or  Abbey  to  which  temporal  seigneuries  were 
attached.  This  was  considered  an  office  of  high  dignity, 
and  was  usually  hereditary  in  a  noble  family.  A  special 
coronet  of  gold  ornamented  at  equal  intervals  with  four 
crosses  pat^es  was,  or  might  be,  used  by  the  vidames, 
I  think  it  possible  that  the  introduction  of  the  cross 
patce  into  the  Royal  Crown  of  England  by  the  pious 
Henry  V^I.  may  have  been  intended  to  denote  his 
devotion  to  and  desire  to  protect  the  Church.     The  most 


(  I05  ) 

important  of  the  Vidames  (Vice-domini)  were  those  of 
Reims,  Amiens,  Chartres,  ChAlons,  Cambray,  and 
Laon.  The  family  of  DE  Preuilly,  in  Touraine,  of 
which  the  head  was  "  avou^^  et  chanoine-honoraire  "  of  the 
Chapter  of  S.  Martin  de  Tours,  bore  for  arms  :  Or, 
between  four  alerions  azure  a  mans  arm  coupcd^  in  f ess, 
vested  gules,  the  hand  clenched  proper;  pendant  from  the 
wrist  a  maniple  ermine,  fringed  and  bordered  argent,  and 
cliarged  with  a  cross  patee  of  the  third,  (Plate  II.,  fig. 
2.)  The  dignity  ol  "Vidame  d'Amiens"  was  held  by 
the  family  of  AlLLY,  Marquesses  of  Annebaut. 

The  arms  of"  Le  Vidame  I)E  Chartres,"  Jean  I.  DE 
VendOme  (ancient),  are  given  in  the  MS.  Armorial  de 
Gilles  le  Rouvier,  dit  le  Hiraut  Berry  ;  (France  No.  90.) 
Argent,  a  chief  gules  over  all  a  lion  rampant  azure,  (It 
will  be  remembered  that  this  title  was  afterwards  held 
by  the  Dues  de  St.  Simon  who  claimed  a  descent  from 
the  old  Counts  of  Vermandois.  The  author  of  the 
gossiping  M ^moires  was  known  by  this  title  during  the 
life-time  of  his  father).  The  arms  of  "  Le  Vidame  DE 
Laon  "  are  given  in  the  Roll  of  Arms  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  known  as  Planch£s  Roll,  as  follows:  Ouquy, 
argent  and  azure,  on  a  chief  or,  three  pallets  gules  (No. 
448  of  Mr  Greenstreet's  reprint  in  the  Genealogist, 
2nd  series,  vol.  iv.). 

The  dignity  of  Advocate,  or  Valvasor,  of  the  Bishopric 
of  Strassburg  was  vested  in  the  four  noble  families 
of  Andlau,  Hohenstein,  Laxdsperg,  and  Treger, 
out  of  which  one  person  was  elected  to  fill  the  oflfice. 
(SCHILTER,  de  Feudo  Militari,  %  20.  See  also  the  curious 
treatise  of  Ant.  Matth.eUS,  De  Nobilitate  \  ,  ,  ,  de 
Advocatis  Ecclesice,  1686.  There  is  an  "  Elenchus 
Capitum  "  thereof  in  BURGERMEISTER,  Bibliotheca  Eques- 
tris,   vol.  ii.,  p.  1123.     Ulm,  1720.) 

In  England  the  Lords  of  BERKELEY,  great  benefactors 
of  the  Church,. and  {circa  1 142)  founders  of  the  Monastery 


(  io6  ) 

>f  S.  Augustine  at  Bristol,  used  the  mitre  as  a  crest. 
Vs  in  many  German  instances,  it  is  charged  with  the 
amily  arms  {Gules,  a  clievron  between  ten  crosses  paties 
\rgent\  and  this  mitre  is  still  the  crest  of  the  Earls  of 
Berkeley,  and  of  the  Barons  Fitzhardinge  of 
Jerkelev.  On  the  carved  stalls  in  Bristol  Cathedral 
he  arms  of  the  family  are  supported  by  two  mermaids, 
md  surmounted  by  a  mitre  (without  helmet  or  wreath) 
>ut  the  mitre  is  not  charged  with  arms  {see  my 
'  Heraldry  of  Bristol  Cathedral,"  in  the  Herald  and 
Genealogist,  vol.  iv.,  p.  289). 

Except  as  a  heraldic  ornament,  the  use  of  the  mitre 
yy  the  Bishops  of  the  Anglican  Communion  had  become 
obsolete ;  but  of  late  years,  it,  with  the  use  of  the 
>astoral  staff  has  undergone  a  revival  which  is  gradually 
spreading.  The  majority  of  the  English,  Scottish,  and 
Colonial  Bishops  use  at  this  date  the  pastoral  staff. 
Several  English,  many  Colonial,  and  all  the  Scottish 
Bishops  use  the  mitre ;  some  also  use  the  cope  and 
pectoral  cross  as  well  as  the  Episcopal  ring. 

The  time  that  has  elapsed  between  the  discontinuance 
and  the  resumption  of  these  Episcopal  ornaments  is  much 
less  than  is  supposed.  It  is  said  that  the  coronation  of 
George  III.  was  the  last  at  which  the  mitre  was  actually 
used.  The  use  of  the  full  wig  led  to  its  discontinuance,  as 
it  did  to  that  of  the  cope,  at  Durham.  But  the  effigies  of 
several  of  the  English  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  century 
Bishops  are  mitred  on  their  tombs.  Mitres  of  silver  gilt 
were  suspended  over  the  tombs  of  Bishops  MORLKV,  and 
Mews  (1684  and  1706),  in  Winchester  Cathkdral. 
The  mitre  worn  by  Bishop  Skaburv,  the  first  Bishop  of 
the  now  large  and  flourishing  Epi.scopal  Church  in  the 
United  States  of  America,  is  still  preserved  in  Trinity 
College,  Hartford. 

The  heraldic  mitre  is  often  extremely  ill  drawn  ;  and 
most  of  those  worn  in  the  Roman  Church  have  diverged 


{  I07  ) 

greatly  from  the  ancient  and  better  shape.  When 
revived  by  Bishops  of  the  Angh'can  Communion  there 
has  usually  been  a  reversion  to  the  lower  and  more 
artistic,  as  well  as  more  ancient  form,  instead  of  to  the 
often  bulbous,  and  nearly  always  much  too  high,  shape 
adopted  by  prelates  of  the  Roman  obedience. 

The  mitre  of  S.  Thomas,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
formerly  in  the  Treasury  of  the  Cathedral  of  SENS,  was 
presented  by  the  Archbishop  of  that  See  to  Cardinal 
Wiseman.  **  It  is  low  and  angular  ;  composed  of  white 
silk,  embroidered  with  golden  flowers  and  scroll  work, 
with  a  broad  band  of  red  silk  down  the  centre  and  round 
the  margin."  This  mitre  is  engraved  in  DE  Caumont, 
AbecMaire  iVArcliMogic;  and  in  ViOLLET  LE  Due, 
Dictionaire  du  Mobilier  Fran^ais,  Another  still  at  Sens 
is  of  silver  tissue  with  scroll  work,  and  orphreys  of  gold 
tissue.  The  mitres  referred  to  above  as  existing  in  the 
Museum  at  Stockholm,  are  moderate  in  height,  and  of 
the  usual  mediaeval  type. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

ARCHBISHOPS,   LEGATES,    PRIMATES,    PATRIARCHS 
— The  Pallium — Exceptional  uses  of  it — The  Archi-episcopal 
Cross — Legates — Temporal  Dignities — Primates  and  Patri- 
archs— The  Double-traversed  Cross — The  Archi-episcopal  Hat 
— The  Patriarchal  Tiara,  etc. 

An  Archbishop  is  usually  a  metropolitan  prelate  having 
under  his  jurisdiction  one  or  more  suffragan  diocesan 
Bishops  whose  Sees  form  his  province.  (In  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  an  archbishop  has  sometimes,  chiefly  in 
Central  Italy  and  Sicily,  no  suffragans ;  e,g,^  Udine, 
Ferrara,  Lucca,  and  Perugia  have  none.  The  Roman 
Catholic  Archi-Episcopal  See  of  GLASGOW  has  no  suffra- 
gans.) Our  present  use  of  the  title  seems  to  correspond 
with  that  of  very  early  times.  But  later  the  title  appears  to 
have  been  appropriated  to  the  patriarchal  dignity,  and  the 
Council  of  Chalcedon  in  45 1  applied  it  to  S.  Leo,  Patri- 
arch of  Rome,  as  they  had  already  given  it  to  the  Patriarch 
of  Constantinople.  Afterwards  it  was  applied  to  the 
Bishops  in  most  of  the  capital  cities  of  the  Empire.  Among 
the  Latins,  ISIDORE  of  Seville  is  the  first  who  mentions 
it,  and  hence  it  is  concluded  that  the  dignity  did  not 
exist  in  the  West  before  the  time  of  CHARLEMAGNE. 

It  is  the  privilege  of  an  Archbishop  to  confirm  the 
election  of  his  suffragans ;  and  either  himself  to  con- 
secrate them,  or  to  entrust  that  office  to  prelates  of  his 
nomination.  He  has  the  right  to  convoke  a  Provincial 
Council  (with  the  Royal  Licence  in  countries  where  the 
Church  is  not  free  from  State  control)  and  to  preside 
over,  and    regulate,  its   deliberations.      In    later   times 


(  I09  ) 

Archbishops  (and  a  few  Bishops  by  special  privilege,  v,  p. 
1 16)  have  alone  the  right  to  wear  the pa/tium  conferred  by 
the  Papal  See  (as  to  which  hereafter).  In  their  Province 
the  archi-episcopal  cross  is  borne  before  them,  as  a 
sign  of  their  dignity,  except  in  the  few  dioceses  which 
are  specially  privileged,  and  of  which  the  bishops  them- 
selves have  by  grant  from  the  Papal  See  the  same  right 
of  using  the  cross.  For  instance,  the  Prince-Bishop  of 
Bamberg  was  exempt  from  any  archi-episcopal  control. 
As  himself  "  Primate  of  Germany "  he  had  the  right 
to  the  use  of  the  Archi-episcopal  or  Primatial  cross  ; 
and  also  to  the  pallium,  for  which  he  paid  fifty  thousand 
livres  into  the  Papal  Exchequer ;  the  Bishop  of  DOL 
in  Brittany  had  the  privilege  of  using  the  cross  in 
his  own  diocese,  unless  the  Archbishop  of  ToURS, 
or  a  Papal  Legate,  were  present.  (The  privilege 
was  conferred  by  Pope  Alexander  VI.  on  Bishop 
Thomas  Jarny  in  1402,  in  memory  of  the  fact  that 
the  See  of  DOL  had  been  archi-episcopal  until  reduced 
by  Pope  Innocent  III.)  The  Bishops  of  Pavia 
and  Lucca  had  also  the  privilege  of  using  the  cross  ; 
and  it  is  employed  by  the  Bishop  of  FUNCHAL  in 
Madeira,  as  a  memorial  that  his  See  was  once  archi- 
episcopal.  The  cross  was,  after  the  ninth  century,  the 
distinguishing  mark  of  the  Papal  Legates  ;  later  it  was 
granted  as  a  personal  favour  to  certain  Primates  ;  about 
the  twelfth  century  its  use  was  permitted  to  all 
Metropolitans,  and  the  privilege  was  extended  finally 
to  all  archbishops  by  Pope  GREGORY  IX.  as  a  dis- 
tinguishing mark  of  their  dignity,  and  it  is  placed  in 
pale  behind  their  shields  of  arms.  Long  before  this, 
however,  both  in  Britain  and  on  the  continent  it  was 
the  custom  for  archbishops  to  use  a  staff  headed  with 
a  small  cross  instead  of  the  ordinary  pastoral  staff. 
This  is  the  staff  which  appears  in  the  shields  of  the  arms 
of  the  Sees  of  CANTERBURY,  YORK  (ancient),  Armagh, 


(   no  ) 

and  t)UBLlN.  (Plates  XX.  and  XXVI.)  According  to 
modern  usage  the  cross  borne  before  an  archbishop  is  a 
crucifix  placed  on  the  summit  of  a  staff,  and  in  pro- 
cessions the  figure  of  the  Saviour  is  turned  towards  the 
prelate.  It  must  be  remarked  however  that  the  archi- 
episcopal  cross  is  not  borne  by,  but  before,  the  archbishop  ; 
and  that  in  the  sacred  offices  the  archbishop  uses  the 
ordinary  crozier,  or  pastoral  staff,  like  any  diocesan 
bishop.  But  it  became  the  custom,  in  and  after  the 
thirteenth  century,  to  represent  the  archbishop  as 
holding  in  his  left  hand  the  cross.  After  the  year  1250 
the  Archbishops  of  tANTERBURV  are  always  so  repre- 
sented. In  the  Province  of  YORK,  Archbishop  Geoffrkv 
LUDIIAM  (1258- 1 265),  is  the  first  on  whose  seal  we  find 
the  archi -episcopal  cross.  The  Pope,  though  Bishop  of 
Rome,  does  not  at  any  time  use  the  pastoral  staff,  or  the 
archi-episcopal  cross.  At  pontifical  offices  and  con- 
secrations he  bears  ^ferula,  or  staff  of  gold,  surmounted 
by  a  small  cr os^  pati^e.  (MONTAULT,  VAnn^e  Liturgiqiie 
d  Rome.  See  also  Rock's  Church  of  Our  Fathers,  ii.,  205, 
et  seq.,  and  see  below  in  Chapter  on  Popes.)  Some  arch- 
bishops had  the  special  privilege  of  using  their  cross  even 
beyond  the  limits  of  their  province.  Thus  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Nazareth  had  the  right  to  use  it  everywhere  ; 
the  Archbishop  of  TOLEDO  throughout  Spain  ;  and  the 
Archbishop  of  Ravenna  within  three  miles  of  Rome. 

The  Archbishop  of  CANTERBURY,  as  "  Primate  of  all 
England,"  had  the  right  of  using  his  cross  even  within 
the  bounds  of  the  Province  of  YoKK.  The  Archbishop 
of  York  claimed,  but  vainly,  to  have  equal  rights  in  the 
Province  of  Canterbury  ;  and  in  the  continual  con- 
tentions for  the  primacy  between  the  two  archi-episco- 
pal Sees  this  matter  of  the  right  to  use  the  cross  is  con- 
tinually cropping  up.  In  1279  Archbishop  Pkc'KHAM 
excommunicated  all  who  should  supply  provisions  to 
the  Archbishop  of  York,  if  the  latter  persisted  in  using 


Henri  Chulca  de  Cunbout-Coulin,  Priii<»-BUiop  of  Mcti,  169T-17S2. 


( III ) 

the  crosier  during  his  stay  in  the  Province  of  CANTER- 
BURY. The  contest  for  precedency,  which  first  became 
acute  in  the  reign  of  HENRY  I.  and  gave  rise  to  much 
unseemly  disputing,  sometimes  led  even  to  acts  of 
personal  violence  between  the  occupants  of  the  respec- 
tive Sees.  We  read  of  both  claiming  the  same  seat  of 
honour,  and  of  one  sitting  down  in  the  lap  of  the  other. 
An  interesting  summary  of  these  early  contests  for 
precedence  between  the  Archbishops  of  CANTERBURY 
and  York,  will  be  found  in  that  invaluable  store-house 
of  facts  {Notes  and  Queries,  2nd  series,  xi.,  pp.  64,  176). 

The  contest  was  finally  settled  in  1353,  the  place  of 
honour  on  the  right  hand  of  the  King  being  accorded  to 
the  Archbishop  of  CANTERBURY  ;  while  the  Primate  of 
York  was  allowed  the  seat  on  the  left  hand.  In  pro- 
cession their  crosses  were  to  be  carried  together  if  the 
road  was  wide  enough  ;  that  of  CANTERBURY  on  the 
right,  that  of  YORK  on  the  left  hand  side  of  the  way. 
If  the  road  became  narrow,  or  if  on  entering  a  building 
there  was  not  room  for  both  to  pass  together,  Canter- 
HURV  had  the  right  of  precedence  ;  as  also  in  all  provin- 
cial councils,  and  public  ceremonials  throughout  the 
Kingdom.  The  Archbishop  of  CANTERBURY  has  the 
title  of  '*  Primate  of  all  England','  while  the  Archbishop 
of  York  is  styled  "  Primate  of  England!"  The  title 
'*  Anglict  primas  "  first  appears  on  a  seal  (circa  1 181)  of 
Richard,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (1174-1184). 
In  the  other  province  the  earliest  known  seal  with  the 
same  inscription  is  that  of  Archbishop  Walter  GlKFARl) 
(1266- 1 279).  {See  the  Catalogue  of  Seals  in  the  British 
Museum,  vol.  i.,  Nos.  1 184  and  2308).  A  like  distinction 
is  made  in  the  case  of  the  archi-episcopal  Sees  of  Ireland  ; 
the  Archbishop  of  Armagh  being  the  ''Primate  of  all 
Ireland^"  the  Archbishop  of  DUBLIN,  ''Primate  of 
Ireland \ "  but  both  Archbishops  have  the  right  to  use  the 
primatial  cross  over  the  whole  of  Ireland. 


(    "2    ) 

In  the  preceding  chapter  instances  have  been  given  in 
which,  in  early  times  bishops  placed  the  mitre  and 
pastoral  staff,  the  ensigns  of  their  dignity  within  the 
shield  upon  their  personal  arms.  A  like  custom  obtained 
with  regard  to  the  archi-episcopal  cross.  Humbert  de 
ViLLARS,  Archbishop  of  LYONS  in  1 340,  bore :  Bendy 
of  six  or  and  gules  over  all  a  crosier  in  pale  azure. 
Archbishop  PHILIP  DE  TUREY  of  the  same  See  in  1400 
bore  :  Gules  ^  an  archi-episcopal  cross  in  pale  behind  a  sal  tire 
or  (Plate  I.,  fig.  i).  This  cross  is  also  represented 
within  the  shield  of  arms  of  BALTHAZAR  DE  Gerente, 
Archbishop  of  Embrun,  in  1550,  as  may^  be  seen  in  his 
Cathedral. 

Recently  I  observed  a  curious  instance  of  archi- 
cpiscopal  arms  in  the  cloister  of  the  Church  of  the 
AUGUSTINS  at  Toulouse,  now  used  as  a  Museum  of 
Antiquities,  where  are  sculptured  the  arms  of  BERTRAM) 
DE  ROUERGUE,  Archbishop  of  Tou LOUSE,  who  died  in 
1474 ;  they  are :  .  ,  ,  on  a  bend  .  .  .  three  roses 
all  within  a  bordurc  .  .  .  tliereon  six  roses  .  .  . 
Behind  the  shield  stands  the  archi-episcopal  cross  with  a 
single  traverse  ;  and  above,  and  on  either  side  of  it,  is  a 
doctor's  biretta.  The  three  birettas  denote  the  Arch- 
bishop's degrees  as  Doctor  of  Civil  Law ;  Doctor  of 
Canon  Law  ;  and  Master  (Doctor)  of  Theology. 

In  the  Latin  Church  the  distinguishing  vestment  of  an 
archbishop  is  the  pallium,  or  pall.  This  corresponded 
with  the  omophorion  of  ecclesiastics  in  the  Greek  Church, 
and  both  alike  were  probably  derived  from  a  reduced 
survival  of  the  old  Roman  toga  worn  as  an  official  badge 
by  civil  magistrates.  In  the  Greek  Church  the  omopho- 
rion formerly  consisted  of  a  long  band  of  woollen  stuff; 
it  is  now  usually  of  silk,  embroidered  with  crosses, 
and  passes  once  round  the  neck,  its  ends  falling  both 
before  and  behind  to  at  least  the  level  of  the  knees. 
Originally  worn   by   Patriarchs,  it  is   now  a  vestment 


(  "3  ) 

common  to  all  of  the  Episcopal  order.  It  was  a  recog- 
nised vestment  as  early  as  the  sixth  century ;  and 
among  the  mosaics  of  that  date  in  the  Church  of 
St.  Sophia  at  Constantinople  may  still  be  seen  repre- 
sentations of  bishops  of  the  fourth  century  wearing 
omophoria  with  coloured  crosses.  Dr  RoCK,  in  his 
learned  work  Tlie  Church  of  Our  Fatlurs,  vol.  ii.,  p.  127, 
et  seq.y  tells  us  that  the  pall  in  use  in  the  West  in  the 
sixth  century  was  of  the  same  shape,  viz.,  "a  long 
straight  band,  in  width  somewhat  broader  than  now, 
and  so  put  on,  that  being  thrown  loosely  about  the  neck 
of  the  bishop,  it  hung  half-way  down  his  breast  and 
back,  and  met  upon  the  left  shoulder  in  a  manner  that 
allowed  one  end  to  droop  before,  the  other  behind,  his 
person,  as  may  be  seen  on  SS.  Maximianus  and 
ECCLESIUS,  each  in  his  day  Archbishop  of  RAVENNA." 
Dr  Rock's  reference  here  is  to  the  mosaics  (r.  547) 
which  still  remain  in  the  Church  of  S.  VlTALE  at 
Ravenna,  and  they  are  figured  by  him  in  his  vol.  i.,  p.  319. 
The  writer  on  the  subject  in  the  Dictionary  of  Christian 
Antiquities  considers  it  open  to  doubt  whether  the  vest- 
ment here  represented  is  a  pallium ;  but  a  personal 
inspection  of  the  mosaic  satisfied  me  that  it  is.  (I  do  not 
know  what  else  it  could  be.)  Each  has,  however,  but 
a  single  cross  visible.  But  in  any  case,  just  such  a 
pallium  is  worn  by  Pope  Pasc  HAL  in  the  ninth  century 
mosaic  in  the  Church  of  Sta.  Maria  in  Trastevere 
{see  DiDRON,  Christia?i  Iconography,  i.,  p.  yy,  fig.  26). 
**  By  the  beginning  of  the  ninth  century  the  pall,  though 
it  still  kept  its  olden  shape  of  a  long  stole,  began  to  be 
put  on  in  a  way  slightly  different  from  its  first  fashion  ; 
for  instead  of  both  ends  falling  at  the  side  from  the  left 
shoulder,  they  fell  down  at  the  middle,  one  in  front  from 
the  chest  to  the  feet,  the  other  just  as  low  behind  on  the 
back  of  the  archbishop ;  this  we  perceive  from  an 
interesting  mosaic  still  at  Rome.     (The  allusion  here  is 


(   "4  ) 

to  one  of  the  mosaics  in  the  apse  of  S.  John  Lateran. 
In  it  S.  Peter  gives  a  pallium  to  Pope  Leo  III., 
who,  however,  has  one  on  already.)  This  mosaic  is 
engraved  in  DiDRON,  Christian  Iconography^  vol.  i.,  p.  ^2y 
fig.  28.  S.  Peter  himself  is  represented  as  wearing 
the  pallium  and  having  three  keys  in  his  lap.  With  the 
left  hand  he  gives  the  standard  to  Charlemagne. 
That  the  mosaic  was  contemporary  with  the  Pope  and 
Emperor  represented,  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  both 
wear  the  rectangular  nimbus  ;  not  the  circular  one  which 
was  reserved  for  the  departed.  (Pope  Pascal,  who 
wears  the  pallium^  has  the  square  nimbus  in  a  mosaic 
in  Sta.  Cecilia  in  Trastevere.  Didron,  i.,  p.  26.) 
Dr  Rock  goes  on  to  explain  how  this  arrangement,  and 
a  subsequent  one,  were  practically  carried  out.  But 
eventually,  instead  of  being  made  in  one  long  straight 
band  like  a  stole,  necessitating  much  arranging  and 
pinning,  the  pallium  was  woven  in  its  present  shape — 
*'  a  flat  circular  band,  some  three  inches  in  breadth,  from 
which  hung  down  two  straight  bands  put  opposite  each 
other,  about  a  yard  in  length  and  as  broad  as  the  circle." 
At  the  present  day  the  pendants  scarcely  exceed  a  foot 
in  length,  but  formerly  reached  nearly  to  the  feet  of  the 
wearer ;  each  of  the  pendants  is  weighted  at  the  end 
with  lead  covered  with  black  silk.  It  bore  on  it  at 
first  two  crosses  patties  usually  of  bright  purple  colour, 
but  sometimes  red,  at  the  extremities  of  the  pendants  ; 
afterwards  it  had  four,  now  it  has  six,  of  black  silk 
edged  with  cord.  (The  number,  however,  varies  con- 
siderably, as  will  be  seen  by  any  good  series  of  archi- 
episcopal  seals ;  five  are  visible  on  the  pall  of  Arch- 
bishop William  Wickwane  of  York  (1279-1285), 
many  more  on  that  of  Archbishop  Alexander 
Neville,  1374  {see  Mr  Porter's  paper  on  the  "York 
Seals,"  in  Proceedings  of  t/ie  Soc,  of  Antiq,  of  Lofidon, 
1890).     I  counted  no  less  than  thirteen  crosses  incised 


(  "5  ) 

on  the  visible  portion  of  the  pallium  represented  on  the 
statue  of  Archbishop  Capponi  (1681)  in  the  Campo 
Santo  at  Pisa.  The  statue  of  S.  Gregory  at  Chartres 
has  ?i  pallium  with  five  visible  crosses. 

In  the  arms  of  CANTERBURY,  York  -  ancient, 
Armagh,  and  Dublin,  the  crosses  are  patce-fitc/i^es. 
The  pall  was  fastened  to  the  chasuble  with  pins  of  gold 
with  jewelled  heads,  and  it  has  been  thought  that  the 
crosses patie-fitcliies  originated  in  them.  This  is,  however, 
doubtful,  and  is  not  referred  to  by  Dr  RoCK.  A  curious 
survival  of  the  ancient  shape  of  the  pallium  is  to  be 
found  in  the  fact  that  one  side  of  the  pall  is  single,  the 
other  double,  which  was  the  result  of  the  original 
manner  of  folding  the  straight  stole-like  vestment. 

Much  curious  information  as  to  the  manner  of  con- 
ferring th^ pallium  may  be  found  in  MONTAULT,  LAnnde 
Liturgique  a  Rome,  and  in  Dr  RoCK's  valuable  work,  and 
to  these  I  refer  the  curious  reader.  T\\q  palliufHy  which 
was  at  first  only  given  as  a  honorary  distinction,  became 
after  the  seventh  century  a  badge  the  acceptance  of 
which  implied  the  acknowledgement  of  the  supremacy 
of  the  See  of  Rome  (sec  Dictionaiy  of  Christian  Anti- 
quities), 

In  the  decree  of  the  somewhat  doubtful  council  said 
to  have  been  held  at  Rome  in  679,  under  Pope  AciATllo, 
to  consider  the  affairs  of  the  English  Church,  the  fol- 
lowing words  occur  —  "quos  Archicpiscopus,  qui  pro 
tempore  ab  hac  apostolica  sede  pallii  honore  dccoratur, 
provehat,"  etc.  (Given  in  Haddax  and  SXUBBS,  vol. 
iii.,  p.  113.) 

On  St.  Agnes'  Day  in  each  year  two  purely  white 
lambs  are  laid  on  the  high  altar  of  the  church  of  S.  AoNES 
fuori  le  Mure,  near  Rome,  and  solemnly  blessed  ;  they 
are  then  carried  with  scrupulous  care  and  much  ceremony 
to  the  Vatican,  where  they  receive  the  Pope's  blessing ; 
after  which  they  are  entrusted  to  the  charge  of  some 


(  "6) 

nuns,  who  carefully  rear  them,  and  of  their  wool  manu- 
facture tht  pallia.  These  again  are  solemnly  blessed  in 
S.  Peter's,  and  rest  in  a  casket  for  a  while  on  the  tomb 
of  the  Apostles,  after  which  they  are  laid  up  in  a  reliquary, 
ready  to  be  sent  "  de  corpore  beati  Petri  "  to  the  objects 
of  Papal  favour,  to  be  worn  by  them  on  certain  high 
festivals  in  the  performance  of  Divine  service. 

ThQ  pallium  is  conferred  upon  each  prelate  succeed- 
ing to  the  archi-episcopal  dignity,  and  (formerly  at 
least)  in  return  for  the  compulsory  offering  of  a  large 
sum  of  money  {vide  p.  109).  By  special  privilege  the 
right  to  use  the  pallium  has  been  conferred  on  a  few 
Bishoprics: — in    BAMBERG,    AUTUN,    DOL,    Le    Puv 

(Clermont?),  Marseilles,  Lucca,  Pa\ia,  Verona, 

and  the  suburban  Bishopric  of  OsTiA  (the  Cardinal- 
Bishop  of  which  See  always  consecrates  the  newly- 
elected  Pope).  In  the  case  of  a  perpetual  privilege  the 
occupant  of  the  See  assumes  the  pallium  on  conse- 
cration, but  in  all  other  cases  personal  application  has  to 
be  made  for  it  by  each  successive  archbishop.  According 
to  the  regulations  of  the  Holy  See  its  possession  is  now 
necessary  in  order  to  the  validity  of  many  archi-episcopal 
acts.  An  archbishop  who  has  not  received  \\i^  pallium 
is  not  entitled  to  perform  any  pontifical  function,  to  use 
the  archi-episcopal  cross,  to  confer  Holy  Orders,  to 
consecrate  churches,  or  to  summon  a  council,  even 
though  translated  from  a  diocese  where  he  previously 
had  the  right  to  wear  it.  Except  by  special  privilege, 
rarely  accorded,  an  archbishop  can  only  wear  the 
pallium  within  the  limits  of  his  province  ;  and  its  use  is 
limited  to  the  mass  of  the  greater  Festivals,  consecrations 
and  ordinations,  and  the  anniversaries  of  the  wearer's 
birth  and  consecration.  If  an  archbishop  die  within 
his  province  he  is  buried  with  the  pall  round  his  shoulders ; 
if  elsewhere  it  is  folded  up  and  placed  beneath  his 
head.  , 


(  117  ) 

The  pallium  is  now  conferred  upon  rare  occasions 
upon  simple  bishops,  as  a  special  mark  of  Papal  favour, 
and  recognition  of  long  and  good  service  in  the  Epis- 
copate. It  was  so  conferred  on  August  8,  1892  on  the 
good  Bishop  of  BRUGES,  John  Joseph  Faiet,  who  had 
filled  that  See  for  a  quarter  of  a  century.  The  ceremony 
took  place  in  the  Cathedral,  and  the  Bishop  received  the 
pallium  from  the  hands  of  the  Papal  nuncio.  A  French 
Bishop,  the  Bishop  of  CLERMONT,  similarly  received  it 
some  years  ago. 

The  pallium  appears  as  the  principal  charge  in  the 
arms  of  the  archi-episcopal  Sees  of  Canterhurv,  York 
(ancient),  ARMAGH,  and  Dublin.  {See  Plates  XX.  and 
XXVI.)     In  all  these  cases  the  crosses  ?ix^ patties fitch^es. 

The  arms  of  the  French  See  of  Embrun  arc,  Gules^  a 
pallium  between  a  mitre  and  a  piistoral  staff  proper  (Plate 
I.,  fig.  12).  The  present  Roman  Catholic  Archbishop 
EVRE  of  Gla.sgow  has  assumed  as  the  arms  of  his  Sec  : 
Gules ^  a  pallium  argent  fimbriated  or^  thereon  four  crosses 
pattfes  sable.  These  impaled  with  his  Grace's  personal 
coat :  Argent^  on  a  chevron  sable  three  quatrefoils  or^  are 
engraved  from  his  book-plate,  on  Plate  XIII.,  fig.  i .  The 
external  ornaments  are  the  Cross  of  the  ORDER  OF 
S.  John  ;  the  primatial  cross  (with  a  double  traverse) 
and  the  archi-episcopal  hat,  of  its  ancient  shape. 

The  arms  assumed  by  the  late  Engelbert  (Sterckx), 
Cardinal-Archbishop  of  Mechlin  (Malines),  and 
Primate  of  Belgium,  are  a  curious,  perhaps  unique, 
instance  of  the  use  of  the  pallium  as  a  personal  bearing. 
They  are,  (?r,  a  pallium  accosted  by  tivo  hearts  proper. 
Over  all,  on  a  fess  azure,  the  words  "  Pax  Vobls,"  of  the 
field  (Plate  I.,  fig.  10). 

By  modern  custom  t\\Q  pallium  is  very  frequently  used 
as  an  external  ornament  of  the  armorial  bearings  of  arch- 
bishops. I  noticed  this  use  in  several  cases  among  the  arms 
of  the  contributors  to  the  cost  of  the  mosaics  of  the  tomb 


(  ii8) 

of  Pope  Pio  IX.  in  the  Basilica  of  San  Lorenzo /uon 
U  Mure  at  Rome.  In  the  Frauen-KIRCHE  at  Munich 
I  noticed  the  monument  of  LOTHAIR,  Baron  voN 
Gebsattel,  first  Archbishop  of  the  See  of  MUNICH- 
Freising  (i8 1 8-1 846).  His  shield  of  arms  {Gules,  t/ie 
luad  of  an  ibex  couped  at  the  neck  argent  homed  sable) 
has  the  pallium  so  placed  as  to  lie  along  the  top  of  the 
shield  with  a  pendant  on  either  side  (Plate  XIII.,  fig.  3). 
The  legatine  cross  (with  double  transverse)  is  placed 
behind  the  shield,  and  the  archi-episcopal  hat,  with  ten 
tassels  (i.  2.  3.  4.)  on  each  side,  surmounts  the  whole. 
On  the  tomb  of  Philip  Fontana,  Archbishop  of 
Ravenna,  in  the  Church  of  San  Bartolomeo  at 
Ferrara,  the  pallium  is  arranged  round  the  shield  like 
the  collar,  or  cordon,  of  an  Order  of  Knighthood.  (The 
archi-episcopal  cross  is  placed  in  pale  behind  it,  accosted 
by  a  mitre  and  by  the  head  of  the  pastoral  stafT.) 

Usually,  th^  pallium  is  placed  in  the  chief  of  the  oval 
cartouche  (in  which  the  arms  of  ecclesiastics  are  generally 
depicted)  with  a  pendant  falling  over  the  central  line  of 
the  shield.  The  arms  of  the  present  Archbishop  (Bausa?) 
of  Florence  {Azure,  on  a  fess  or,  three  roses  gules 
in  chief  an  estoile  of  the  second)  are  thus  depicted  in  the 
Duomo,  with  the  pallium  over  all  in  chief.  The  cartouche 
has  as  external  ornaments  the  double-traversed  cross 
and  the  archi-episcopal  hat.  At  MILAN  the  arms  of 
the  Archbishop  {Gules,  three  hunting  horns,  2.  i.  and 
a  bordure  or)  similarly  ornamented  with  the  pallitim, 
are  depicted  on  the  front  of  the  palace  in  the  Piazza 
Fontana.  The  cartouche  also  bears  the  double-traversed 
cross,  mitre,  and  green  archi-episcopal  hat. 

In  the  Church  of  SS.  Giovanni  e  Paolo  at  Rome  I 
observed  the  tomb  of  Cardinal  Macelu,  Bishop  of 
OsTiA,  who  died  in   i860.     His  ^xvas  {Per  fess  in  chief 

.  .  .  a  hand  erect  proper,  and  in  base  Chequy  aigcnt 
and  gules)  are  placed  within  a  shield  ;  the  palliuvi  is 


r/x/. 


PI. ATE  Z1U. 


.  Arohbiahop  Eyre  (uf  Olwguw).     2.  Knight  of  S.  John  (Chevalier  d'Bitung). 

3.  Archbuliii|>  tiebuttel  of  Kreynuig  Bnd  Munich. 

4.  de  Lionue,  Bi>.  of  Obji. 


(  119) 

spread  along  the  top,  and  the  centre  pendant  falls  as 
usual  on  the  central  part  of  the  chief.  The  cross,  with 
double  traverse,  is  placed  behind  the  shield,  and  the  red 
hat  surmounts  the  whole.  The  visitor  to  Rome  will  find 
numerous  examples  of  the  like  custom.  But  I  notice 
that  there  are  several  recent  examples  in  which  the 
pallium  is  placed,  somewhat  like  a  motto  band,  beneath 
the  shield  of  a  modern  prelate.  (I  think  there  was  in 
1892  an  example  in  the  arms  of  a  Cardinal  fixed  outside 
his  titular  church,  Sta.  Prassede.)  The  new  arrange- 
ment is  not  one  worthy  of  imitation. 

Except  in  Rome,  where  the  use  of  coronets  is  forbidden 
to  ecclesiastics,  archbishops  who  have  the  rank  of  prince, 
count,  etc.,  place  the  coronet  above  the  shield  of  arms. 
When  MENfexRlER  wrote  in  1673  this,  so  far  as  France 
was  concerned,  was  a  modern  innovation.  He  says  :  "  On 
ne  trouvera  pas  avant  cent  ans  qu*  aucun  Prt^lat  en 
France  ait  mis  la  couronne  sur  ces  Armoiries,  non  pas 
mesme  les  princes  "  {T Usage  des  Annoiries^  p.  193). 

In  France,  as  we  have  already  seen  the  Archbishop 
was  also  Duke  of  REIMS,  and  "  Pair  dc  France."  The 
Archbishop  of  Paris  has  had,  since  its  conference  in 
1674,  the  title  of  Due  do  S.  Cloui),  and  accordingly 
timbres  his  shield  with  the  ducal  coronet.  Under  the 
old  rt^gime  the  possession  of  this  duchy  entitled  him  as 
"  Pair  de  France^'  to  use  around  his  shield  the  ermine- 
lined  mantle  armoyt^e  which  was  the  privilege  of  the 
Paiine. 

The  Archbishops  of  Embkun.  Arles,  and  Taren- 
TAISE — (the  last  is  no  longer  Archi-episcopal,  and  the 
two  former  are  united  to  Aix),  had  the  title  of  Prince, 
and  used  the  duqal  coronet.  As  an  example  we  may 
cite  the  arms  of  Georges  d'Aubusson  de  Feuillade, 
who  was  made  Archbishop  and  Prince  of  Embrun  in 
the  year  1649.  In  1668  at  the  request  of  King 
Louis  XIV.  he  resigned  his  See.     The  King  to  repay 


(    I20    ) 

the  obligation  made  him  Bishop  of  Metz,  "et  lui  donna 
le  brevet  du  nom  et  du  rang  d'Arch^veque  ;"  (I  presume 
with  the  sanction  of  the  Holy  See,  but?).  He  was 
Ambassador  of  France  in  Spain,  and  received  there  the 
Order  of  the  St.  Esprit.  {See  La  Pointe,  Chevaliers 
de  rOrdre  du  Si,  Esprit,  plate  4,  where  his  shield  of 
arms:  Or,  a  cross  ancrie  gules,  is  ensigned  with  the 
ducal  coronet,  the  archi -episcopal  cross  and  hat,  and 
surrounded  by  the  grand-cordon  of  the  ORDER  OF  THE 

St.  Esprit. 

I  may  here  mention  that  while  the  lay  members  of 
the  Order  of  the  St.  Esprit  were  entitled  to  surround 
their  arms  with  the  collars  of  the  Orders  of  St.  Michael 
(nearest  the  shield)  and  of  the  St.  Esprit  with  their 
pendant  badges — the  clerical  members  used  only  the 
grand-cordon  of  the  St.  Esprit,  the  ribbon  with  its 
badge.  Plates  XIV.,  fig.  i.,  and  XVHL,  fig.  i.  There 
are,  however,  in  La  Pointe  two  instances  in  which  the 
collars  are  substituted  for  the  cordon,  or  ribbon.  One  is 
the  case  of  Louis  le  Barrier,  Chancellor  of  the  Order 
in  1645,  Bishop  and  Duke  of  Langres  in  1655.  His 
arms  {Azure,  a  chevron  between  three  crosses  patce-fitche^s 
or)  are  surrounded  by  the  collars  of  both  Orders,  and  have 
the  ducal  coronet  and  mantle  as  well  as  the  Episcopal  hat. 
(La  Pointe,  Chevaliers  de  VOrdre  du  St.  Esprit,  plate  c.) 
The  other  case  is  that  of  Hardouin  DE  Per£fixe 
de  Beaumont,  Bishop  of  Rodez  in  1648,  and  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Order  in  1661.  He  held  the  Archbishopric 
of  Paris  from  1 662-1671.  His  arms  are  given  in  La 
Pointe,  plate  //,  and  are:  Azure,  nine  estoiles  of  five 
points  (3.  3.  2.  I.)  argent:  The  shield  is  sur- 
rounded by  both  collars,  with  their  badges.  The  archi - 
episcopal  cross  is  behind  the  shield,  and  the  archi- 
episcopal  hat  surmounts  the  whole.  In  GuiGARD, 
{Armorial  du  Bibliophile,  ii.,  156),  his  arms  are  thus 
represented  from  his  book  covers.     The  only  difference 


PLATM  XIV. 


1.  Deaooublekax,  Arohbiihop  of  BordiBUi. 


3.  Hulaj.Ardibuhopof  Rouen  (I6S3). 


(    121    ) 

is  that,  in  these  latter,  the  ends  of  the  cross  are  repre- 
sented properly  as  ending  in  fleurs-de-lis ^  a  privilege  of  * 
the  See  of  Paris.  (It  will  be  noticed  that  he  has  not  the 
coronet  and  mantle,  as  his  tenure  of  office  was  anterior 
to  the  creation  of  the  Duchy  of  St.  Cloud,  vide,  supra, 
p.  1 19).  We  may  mention  here  that  le  grand  Aumdnier 
was  the  first  ecclesiastical  dignitary  of  the  kingdom  in 
France,  and  Bishop  of  the  Court ;  and  that  the  dignity  of 
Commandeur  des  Ordres  du  Roi  was  inseparable  from  his 
office.     He  therefore  might  use  both  collars. 

The  Archbishops  of  LYONS  and  ViENNE  were  Counts, 
and  used  the  coronet  of  that  rank.  The  Archbishop  of 
Rouen  placed  above  his  shield  of  arms  two  coronets, 
that  of  a  duke  to  the  right,  that  of  a  count  to  the  left  of 
the  shaft  of  the  cross,  whose  head,  double-traversed, 
appeared  above  them  (Magnenev,  plate  8,  and  our  own 
Plate  XIV.,  fig.  2).  Fran(;:ois  de  Harlav  so  bore  them 
in  1633,  with  the  device  ^^ Deo  Medio'' 

The  Archbishop  of  LucCA,  as  Count  of  the  Empire, 
used  the  coronet  of  that  rank.  The  Bishops  of  LucCA 
became  Archbishops  in  1726  ;  but  even  as  Bishops,  they 
were  privileged  to  use  Xhc pallium  and  the  cross  {v.  ante, 
p.  109).  The  Archbishops  of  Mainz,  Coln,  and 
Triers,  as  Prince- Electors  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire, 
used  the  electoral  hat,  or  princely  crown,  above  their 
shield  of  arms,  and  at  times  added  the  princely  mantle 
around  it  {see  Plate  XV.,  fig.  2),  and  the  arms  of  the 
Prince-Bishop  of  Metz,  HENRI  CHARLES  DE  Cambout- 
COISLIN  in  1697  have  the  princely  coronet  and  crest  in 
our  Plate  XII. 

The  seal  of  MAURICE  Adolphus,  Duke  of  Saxony, 
Archbishop  of  PllARSALIA  in  partibus,  and  Bishop  of 
Leitmeritz  in  Bohemia  (1733- 1759),  bears  the  Saxon 
arms  surmounted  by  the  princely  coronet  between  the 
mitre  and  the  head  of  the  pastoral  staff.  The  archi- 
episcopal  cross  is  placed  in  pale  behind  the  shield,  and 


(  "2 ) 

the  whole  is  surmounted  by  the  archi -episcopal  hat 
(Glafey,  Sigillay  tab.  i.,  fig.  3).  A  rare  Thaler  of 
Francis  Antony,  Count  von  Harrach,  Prince-Arch- 
bishop of  Salzburg  (1709- 1727),  bears,  in  1723,  a  car- 
touche of  the  following  arms : — Per  fess  ;  in  chief  the 
anfis  of  Salzburc;  {ante  p.  87)  ;  in  base  tliose 
of  Harrach  :  Gules^  three  ostrich  feathers  in  pairle 
argent^  their  stems  united  in  a  golden  ball.  The  shield  is 
crowned  with  the  closed  crown  of  a  Prince  of  the 
Empire,  above  which  rises  the  head  of  the  cross  ;  the 
naked  sword  of  the  temporal  power,  and  the  pastoral 
staff  are  in  *saltire  behind  the  shield,  and  the  archi- 
episcopal  hat  above  all.  (KoHLER,  Miins-Bclustigung^ 
iv.,  121.) 

I  have  observed  a  peculiar  arrangement  of  personal 
and  official  arms  employed  by  Archbishop  Beresford. 
The  personal  arms  and  supporters  are  used,  and 
above  the  shield  is  an  oval  cartouche  containing  the 
arms  of  his  See,  impaling  the  personal  arms  ;  this 
is  surmounted  by  an  "  Archi-episcopal "  mitre  (that  is, 
according  to  a  custom  which  has  g^own  up  in  these 
kingdoms  since  the  seventeenth  century,  and  is  unknown 
elsewhere,  a  mitre  rising  out  of  a  ducal  coronet,  or  open 
crown).  It  is  hardly  needful  to  say  that  as  a  mark  of 
ecclesiastical  dignity  there  is  properly  no  difference  what- 
ever between  the  mitre  of  an  Archbishop  and  that  of  a 
Bishop,  and  that  this  assumption  of  a  coronet  has 
really  no  sufficient  authority  to  justify  it.  There  is  not 
the  slightest  authority,  so  far  as  the  seals  go — nor,  in  fact 
any  other  mediaeval  evidence,  in  support  of  the  commonly 
received  notion  that  Archbishops  are  entitled  to  wear  a 
coronet  round  the  mitre.  Throughout  the  whole  series 
of  seals  and  monuments,  from  the  Norman  Conquest 
to  the  Reformation,  and  beyond,  the  archi-episcopal 
mitre  in  no  way  differs  from  that  of  an  ordinary  bishop. 
(Mr  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope,  Assistant-Secretar>',  S.A. 


(    123    ) 

Paper  on  the  "  Seals  of  English  Bishops,"  Proceedings  of 
Soc.  Antiq,y  London,  1887,  xi.,  p.  271.)  The  helms 
upon  which  mitres  are  sometimes  placed  in  German 
heraldry  are  often  timbred  with  the  usual  crest  coronet 
Usually  when  this  is  so,  a  cushion  is  interposed  between 
the  coronet  and  the  mitre  ;  but  even  where  it  is  omitted 
the  coronet  is  an  adjunct  to  tlu  lielmet — not  an  integral 
portion  of  the  mitre  itself  ((/[  ante  pp.  102,  103). 

Metropolitan. 

The  dignity  of  Metropolitan  appears  to  have  arisen,  as 
some  other  ecclesiastical  dignities  did,  out  of  the  civil 
organisation  of  the  Empire.  As  in  each  political  province 
there  was  a  metropolis,  a  head  city,  to  which  resort  was 
had  for  justice  and  other  important  affairs,  and  which 
usually  possessed  a  Christian  Church  excelling  the  rest 
in  opulence  and  ability  to  promote  the  common  interest, 
it  was  natural  that  the  prelate  whose  See  was  in  the 
metropolis  should  become  the  president  on  occasions 
when  Bishops  were  assembled  in  his  metropolis.  The 
civil  metropolis  became  also  the  ecclesiastical  metropolis, 
and  thus  (as  we  see  from  the  canons  of  the  Council  of 
Chalcedon),  C/ESAREA,  not  Jerusalem,  was  the  seat 
of  the  Metropolitan  in  Palestine.  When,  as  in  the  middle 
of  the  second  century.  Synods  became  matters  of 
necessity,  they  would  be  naturally  held  in  the  metropolis 
and  under  the  presidence  of  its  Bishop.  This  however 
was  not  the  invariable  rule.  EUSEBIUS  tells  us  that  at 
a  Synod  in  PONTUS,  the  senior  Bishop  presided.  In 
Africa,  Carthage  was  the  Metropolitan  See  for  the  pro- 
vince ;  but  elsewhere,  as  in  NUMIDL\  and  Mauretania, 
the  senior  Bishop  presided,  although  Carthage  appears 
to  have  had  some  primacy  over  them.  In  the  West  the 
development  of  Metropolitan  authority  was  of  later  date. 
Even  in  the  East,  the  title  was  not  in  recognised  use 
before  the  fourth  century. 


(  "4) 

When  the  position  and  dignity  became  established  the 
canonical  arrangement  was  that  the  Metropolitan  should 
be  elected  by  the  Bishops  of  the  province,  with  the  assent 
•of  the  clergy  and  laity.  In  the  East  he  was  consecrated 
by  the  Exarch,  or  Patriarch  ;  in  the  West  by  the  pro- 
vincial Bishops.  When  the  See  of  Rome  asserted  its 
patriarchal  authority  over  the  whole  of  the  West,  the 
Pope  claimed  to  sanction  the  appointment  of  Metro- 
politans by  sending  them  the  pallium  ;  and  as  early  as 
the  sixth  century  the  Pope  sent  to  the  Bishop  of  Arles 
a  pallium  as  Vicar  of  the  Holy  See  in  Gaul.  (The 
Metropolitans  did  not  however  need  its  authorisation  ; 
and  it  was  only  at  the  Synod  of  Frankfurt,  in 
742,  that  Boniface,  as  Legate  of  Pope  Zacharv, 
obtained  a  decision  that  all  Metropolitans  should  request 
the  pallium  from  the  Pope,  and  obey  his  lawful  com- 
mands. This  grew  into  a  promise  of  obedience,  as  a 
preliminary  condition  of  receiving  the  pallium.  (Con- 
densed from  the  Dictionary  of  Christian  Antiquities^ 

Primates  and  Patriarchs. 

Innocent  III.  declared  :  "  Primas  et  Patriarcha,  pene 
penitus  idem  sonant,  cum  Patriarchae  et  Primates  tcneant 
unam  formam,  licet  eorum  nomina  sunt  diversa." 

Patriarch.  I  have  condensed  below  from  the 
Dictionary  of  Christian  Antiquities^  the  needful  informa- 
tion regarding  this  title.  The  five  Sees  to  which  in  its 
primary  signification  the  title  of  Patriarch  was  attached 
were  those  of  Jerusalem,  Antioch,  Alexandria, 
Constantinople,  and  Rome.     "  This  use  grew  out  of 

the  general  tendency  to  frame  the  higher  organisation  of 
the  Church  on  the  lines  which  were  furnished  by  the 
Empire.  The  gradations  in  rank  between  Bishop  and 
Bishop  which  corresponded  to  the  gradations  of  rank 
between  city  and  city  of  the  same  province,  came  to 
exist  between  metropolis  and  metropolis  of  the  greater 


PLATE  Xr. 


ARCHBISHOPS    PRINCK-ELECTORS. 


Frinoe-AnbUi^op,  uiil  Kleotor,  of  Cologne  {Ciiln]  I7S3-1TS1 


(    125    ) 

divisions  of  the  Empire."  At  the  time  of  the  Council  of 
NlC^A  the  great  divisions  of  the  east  were  the  four 
dtoeceses,  Oriens,  Pontica,  Asiana,  Thraclk,  each  of 
which  was  divided  into  provinces,  or  eparchies,  and  each 
of  these  had  one  metropolis  or  more.  Egypt  was 
originally  part  of  the  dioecesis  OrientiSy  but  was  made 
independent  by  the  Council ;  the  Bishops  of  Penta- 
POLis  and  Libya  being  subjected  to  the  See  of 
Alexandria.  "There  were  thus  in  the  East  five  great 
confederations  of  Churches,  each  of  which  was  inde- 
pendent of  the  others  ;  in  the  West  the  See  of  Rome 
stood  alone  in  its  supremacy."  In  the  following  century 
the  Council  of  Chalcedon  took  away  the  independence 
of  the  dioecesis  of  PoNTUS,  AsiA^  and  Thrace,  .sub- 
jecting them  to  the  See  of  CONSTANTINOPLE. 

By  a  later  use  the  title  of  Patriarch  was  "  given  to  the 
Bishop  of  the  metropolis  of  a  civil  dioecesis^  />.,  of  a 
division  of  the  P2mpire  consisting  of  several  provinces ; 
e.g.,  to  Epiiesus.  It  was  also  sometimes  given  to 
Metropolitans,  who  had  other  Metropolitans  under  them, 
e.g.,  to  the  Bishop  of  Til KSSALONICA  ;  and  to  the  Bishop 
of  BouR(;ks  (as  having  beneath  him  not  only  his  proper 
province  of  A(^UITANIA-PRIMA,  but  also  NARBONEXSIS,. 
with  its  metropolitan  Narbonnk,  and  A(^UITANIA- 
.SECUNDA  with  its  capital  BORDEAUX)  ;  as  also  to  the 
Bishop  of  Lyons;  but  its  use  in  this  sense  was  ultimately 
superseded  in  the  west  by  the  title  *  Primate.' " 

Outside  the  limits  of  the  Catholic  Church  of  the  Roman 
organisation,  it  was  adopted  for  the  designation  of  their 
chief  Bishop  by  the  Vandals ;  and  similarly  it  was 
adopted  by  the  Lombard  Kings  of  Italy,  hence  the 
Bishops  of  Aquileia,  and  afterwards  of  Grado,  were 
called  "  Patriarchs."  The  titular  Patriarchate  of  Grado 
was  transferred  to  VENICE  in  145 1. 

Primates  (whether  they  have  the  patriarchal  title  or 
not)  have  the  right  to  use  as  the  emblem  of  their  dignity 


(  "6) 

a  cross  with  two  bars  (a  double  traverse).  RODERic  da 
CUNHA,  Archbishop  of  Braga  and  Primate  of  Portu- 
gal, thus  describes  this  cross  in  the  Sixth  Chapter  of 
his  treatise  on  the  Primacy  of  his  See : — 

"  Ea  differentia'  inter  Primates  et  Archi-episcopos 
circa  crucis  ante  se  delationem  reperitur,  quia  Primates 
eam  deferunt  ante  se  argenteam  sive  auream  gemino 
hastili  transverso  compositam,  quorum  inferius  longius 
est,  summum  vero  brevius,  insignum  majoris  potestatis 
et  eminentiae  ;  Archi-episcopi  vero  unico  tantum  bacillo 
transverso  crucem  gestant ;  et  eodem  modo  formatam 
crucem  gemino  scih'cet  bacillo  ante  se  archi-proesules 
Bracharenses  gestant  in  signum  Primatialis  dignitatis, 
quam  obtinere  est  notissimum." 

This  Primatial,  or  Patriarchal,  cross  is  supposed  to 
indicate  the  union  of  two  powers  in  the  same  person  ;  the 
Primate  being  not  only  Metropolitan  in  his  own  pro- 
vince but  also  possessing  authority  over  other  Metro- 
politans. The  use  of  the  double  cross  is  of  considerable 
antiquity. 

The  Annorial  bearings  of  the  Patriarchs  of  CON- 
STANTINOPLE, Venice,  Damascus,  and  Jerusalem 
are  depicted  in  the  Book  of  the  Council  of  Constance 
as  accompanied  by  the  cross  with  a  double  traverse, 
the  cross  patriarchal.  The  arms  of  the  Patriarchate 
of  Jerusalem  are  said  to  be  :  A  sure,  a  cross  patri- 
arcJial  or  between  tivo  estoiles  in  chief  and  a  crescent 
in  base  argent.  Those  of  the  Patriarchate  of  Constanti- 
nople :  Argent y  a  cross  patriarchal  between  four  estoiles 
gules  (Favtn,  Tlu^atre  cT  Honneur  et  de  Chevalerie  ;  and 
NiSBET,  System  of  Heraldry ,  vol.  i.,  p.  Ii6).  I  have 
considerable  doubts  as  to  the  authenticity  of  these  coats. 
The  arms  of  the  Archbishops  of  Mainz  and  CoLN, 
who  had  Primatial  authority,  are  also  thus  dignified  ; 
while  ordinary  Archbishops  like  TRIER  have  only  the 
single-barred  cross. 


(   127  ) 

The  four  ancient  Patriarchates  were  those  of  Antioch, 
Constantinople,  Alexandria,  and  Jerusalem 
(Bishop  Beck,  of  Durham,  was  made  titular  Patriarch  of 
Jerusalem)  ;  but  the  patriarchal  dignity  is  attributed  to 
the  Archbishops  and  Primates  of  VENICE,  and  LISBON. 

The  Patriarchate  of  LISBON  and  the  INDIES,  was 
instituted  by  CLEMENT  XL  in  1716. 

The  Archbishops  of  TOLEDO,  Braga,  Lyons,  and 
BOURGES,  all  claim  the  Primatial  dignity,  and  use  the 
double  cross.  Since  1085  the  Archbishop  of  TOLEDO 
has  been  Primate  of  Spain  ;  but  the  Archbishop  of 
Braga  in  Portugal  claims  the  Primacy  of  the  whole 
Peninsula,  and  as  we  have  already  seen,  uses  the  cross 
with  the  double  traverse. 

Primates  are  properly  Archbishops  who  preside  over 
more  than  one  Metropolitan  Province,  and  to  whom  an 
appeal  lies  from  the  sentence  of  the  Provincial  Arch- 
bishops. Thus  an  appeal  lay  to  the  Archbishop  and 
Primate  of  LYONS   from  the   Archi-episcopal    Sees   of 

Sens,  Paris,  Tours,  and  Rouen. 

In  France  the  Primates  anciently  were ;  the  Arch- 
bishops of  Arles  (Primates  of  Gaul),  LYONS,  BOURGKS, 
Narbonne,  and  TRf:vKS.  In  course  of  time  most 
Metropolitans  took  the  title  of  Primate.  In  the  ninth 
century  Hinckmar,  Archbishop  of  Reims,  claimed  this 
rank  ;  which  had  been  accorded  to  the  See  by  Al)RL\N  I. 
The  Archbishop  of  RoUEN  styled  himself  Primate  of 
NORMANDY.  In  1079  Gregory  VII.  made  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Lyons  "  Primat  des  Gaules,"  but  several 
Metropolitans,  amongst  others  those  of  RoUEN  and 
Sens,  protested. 

Over  the  west  door  of  every  church  in  Venice  is  an 
oval  cartouche  containing  the  arms  of  the  Patriarch. 
Behind  the  shield  stands  the  patriarchal  cross,  accosted 
by  a  mitre,  and  the  head  of  a  pastoral  staff.  Above  the 
shield  is  placed  the  palliumy  so  that  the  pendant  falls  as 


(   128  ) 

already  described  upon  the  top  of  the  shield,  and  the 
whole  is  surmounted  by  the  archi-episcopal,  or  as  at 
present  by  the  cardinal's  hat.  I  remember  that  formerly 
all  the  church  porches  bore  the  arms  of  the  then 
Patriarch  Cardinal  TrevisiNATO:  Per  bend  sinister  or 
and  azure ^  over  all  a  mullet  pierced  argent,  tlureon  a  rose 
proper^  a  chief  per  pale  cliarged  to  the  dexter  ivith  the  arms 
of  the  French  Empire  ;  to  tlie  sinister,  argent,  a  lion  of 
S.  Mark  or.  The  hat  was  that  of  an  Archbishop,  the 
arms  having  been  put  up  before  the  Patriarch  was 
created  Cardinal  in  1863. 

The  arms  of  the  late  Archbishop  Dakbov  of  Paris, 
assassinated  under  the  Commune  in  1871,  are  thus 
arranged  upon  his  seal.  The  shield  (A sure,  a  cross 
argent)  is  surmounted  by  the  coronet  of  his  di<jnity  as 
Due  de  St.  Cloud  {v,  ante,  p.  120),  and  placed  upon  a 
mantle  lined  with  ermine  fringed  gold.  Behind  it  rises 
the  primatial  cross  with  its  double  traverse,  and  the 
whole  is  surmounted  by  the  green  archi-episcopal  hat 
with  fifteen  tassels,  i.  2.  3.  4.  5.  on  either  side. 

It  should  be  noticed  that  the  Episcopal  hat  had 
formerly  only  six  liouppes  or  tassels,  and  the  archi- 
episcopal  ten  tassels,  on  either  side,  while  the  cardinal's 
hat  had  fifteen.  But  in  an  age  of  assumptions,  when 
almost  everybody  took  something  more  than,  according 
to  the  rules  of  strict  heraldic  propriety  they  were  actu- 
ally entitled  to  (witness  the  general  assumption  of 
coronets,  or  of  coronets  of  higher  rank  than  the  title 
warranted),  the  custom  grew  up  of  depicting  the  archi- 
episcopal  hat  with  fifteen  instead  of  ten  tassels  on  each 
cordon,  the  colour  being  thus  the  sole  distinction 
between  it  and  the  hat  of  a  cardinal.  So  also,  man\' 
Episcopal  hats  were  painted  with  the  number  of  houppes 
(ten  on  each  cordon)  properly  belonging  to  that  of  an 
archbishop.  Of  late  years  there  has  been  a  tendency  to 
revert  to  the  old  and  more  correct  rule,  so  far  at  least 


■■5Ci* 


v*r 


1 


\ 

t 

1    • 


I 


ARCHBIBHOP,  PRINOK-BLSCTOB. 


(    »29    ) 

as  ecclesiastical  insignia  are  concerned,  but  the  hat  of 
the  excellent  Archbishop  Darboy  is  drawn  after  the 
less  correct  fashion. 

Very  similar  remarks  might  fitly  be  made  with  regard 
to  the  use  or  abuse  of  the  cross,  whether  simple  or 
doubly-traversed.  It  has  been  shown  that  in  former 
times  bishops  were  content  to  denote  their  dignity  simply 
by  the  addition  of  the  mitre  and  crook-headed  pastoral 
staff  to  their  arms.  At  the  present  day  there  is  hardly  a 
Roman  Catholic  Bishop  in  Great  Britain,  etc.,  who  has 
not  replaced  these  by  the  ten  houpped  hat,  and  the 
(formerly)  archi-episcopal  or  legatine  cross.  There  were 
plenty  of  assumptions  in  France,  but  I  do  not  think 
that  this  particular  one  occurred  frequently.  What 
did  happen,  however,  with  too  great  frequency,  was  the 
substitution  of  the  cross  with  the  double  traverse  (/>., 
the  primatial  or  patriarchal  cross)  for  the  single-traversed 
cross  which  was  their  due,  by  Archbishops,  some  of 
whom  had  no  claim  whatever  to  Primatial  or  Metropoli- 
tan authority. 

The  Sees  which  had  this  claim,  or  possessed  this 
right,  have  been  named  above.  It  may  be  interesting  to 
give  some  examples  which  will  mark  the  rise  of  assump- 
tions. At  Paris  PiERRE  DE  Marca,  Archbishop  of  Paris 
(d.  1672),  bore  the  arms:  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Gules,  a 
horse  saliant  or  (Marca)  ;  2  and  3.  Argent,  three  erviiue 
spots  sable  (Trescens)  in  a  cartouche.  Behind  rises 
the  archi-episcopal  cross  in  pale,  between  a  small  mitre, 
and  the  head  of  the  crosier.  Above  all  the  archi- 
episcopal  hat  of  ten  liouppes.  Then  comes  Jean 
Fran(,:ois  I)E  Gondi  (the  celebrated  coadjuteur  oi  the 
Fronde),  second  Archbishop  of  Paris  (afterwards  known 
as  the  Cardinal  de  Retz,  he  died  1679).  He  impaled 
the  arms  of  his  Church  (^France-ancient,  over  all  the  effigy 
of  t/ie  Virgin  and  Child  or),  with  his  personal  arms  {Or, 
two  maces  in  saltire  sable,  tied  in  base  gules).      Over  this 

K 


(  I30  ) 

he  placed  the  coronet  of  his  dignity  as  Due  de  St. 
Cloud  ;  the  archi-episcopal  cross  with  a  single  traverse, 
its  ends  being  fleurs-de-lis,  is  in  pale  ;  and  the  hat  of  ten 
houppes  is  above  all. 

Archbishop  Francois  de  Harlav-Chanvallon, 
who  died  in  1695,  did  not  impale  the  arms  of  his  See. 
He  used  the  ducal  coronet  and  mantle,  the  cordon  and 
badge  of  the  Order  of  the  St.  Esprit  ;  the  fleur-de- 
lis^e  archi-episcopal  cross,  and  the  ten  houpped  hat. 

Archbishop  Louis  Antoine,  Due  de  NoAlLLES, 
Cardinal-Archbishop  of  Paris,  used  the  same  external 
ornaments  for  his  arms  : — {Gules,  a  bend  or.)  He  died  in 
1729.  Charles  Vintimille  du  Luc,  Archbishop  of 
Paris,  who  died  in  1746,  used  with  his  arms  {Quarterly, 
I  and  4.  GuleSy  a  chief  or;  2  and  3.  Gules,  a  lion  rampant 
or)  the  ducal  coronet  (no  mantle) ;  the  archi-episcopal 
cross  and  hat.  The  hat  has  now  fifteen  houppes  on 
each  side.  This  is  retained  by  Christophe  DE  BEAU- 
MONT, who  died  in  1781.  His  arms  {Gules,  on  a  fess 
argent,  three  fleurs-de-lis  azure)  are  ensigned  with  the 
ducal  coronet  and  ermine-lined  mantle,  and  the  cordon 
of  the  St.  Esprit  ;  and  for  the  first  time  the  fleur-de- 
lis^e  cross  of  the  Archbishop  of  Paris  gives  place  to  the 
assumption  of  the  double-traversed  cross.  Omitting  the 
cordon  of  the  St.  Esprit  the  same  arrangement  is 
followed  by  Archbishop  Antoine  LE  Clerc,  Marquis 
de  JUIGNfi,  Archbishop  from  178 1  to  181 1.  {Argent,  a 
cross  engrailed  gules,  between  four  eagles,  displayed  sable.) 
Archbishop  Affr£,  who  died  on  the  barricades  in  the 
Revolution  of  1848,  retained  the  hat  and  double  cross, 
but  does  not  seem  to  have  used  the  coronet  or  mantle. 
His  arms  were  :  Azure,  on  a  sea  in  base  a  dolphin  blowing 
argent,  on  a  chief  cousu  gules  three  estoiles  of  five  points  of 
t/ie  second, 

Claude    d'Achey,   Archbishop    of   Besanc^gn    (d. 
1637),  assumed  the   double-traversed  cross,  and  bat  with 


(  131  ) 

fifteen  Iwuppes  as  the  external  ornaments  of  his  arms : — 
Quarterly y  i  and  4.  Gules,  two  axes  addorsed  paleways 
(ACHEY) ;  2  and  3.  Vat  r^  or  and  gules  (Bauffremont). 
While  Bertrand  d'Eschaux,  Archbishop  of  ToURS 
before  1618,  ensigned  his  coat  (Azure,  three  bars  or)  with 
a  marquess*  coronet,  the  double-traversed  cross  and  the 
hat  of  (only)  ten  houppes  (GUIGARI),  Armorial  du  Btblio- 
phile,  vol.  i.,  pp.  52,  203).  GILES  DE  SouvRfi,  Bishop 
of  AUXERRE  (d.  163 1 ),  used  the  double-traversed  cross, 
as  well  as  the  mitre  and  crozier,  and  the  hat  with 
ten  Iwuppes  above  his  arms :  —  Azure,  five  cotices  or 
{ibid,,  ii.,  209).  This  seems  an  extraordinary  case  of 
assumption. 

It  is  perhaps  desirable  to  state  that  Primates  and 
Archbishops  are  not  allowed  the  use  of  the  cross  in  the 
presence  of  a  Papal  Legate. 

A  Legate  is  the  Pope's  deputy  for  certain  purposes. 
Legates  were  of  three  kinds  ;  legati  a  latere;  legati  nati; 
and  legati  dati,  Legati  a  latere  are  cardinals  with 
almost  Papal  authority,  such  were  WOLSEV  and  POLE. 
Legati  nati  are  prelates  who  arc  legates  ex  officio  without 
a  special  creation.  The  Archbishops  of  CANTERBURY 
from  1 195  to  the  "  Reformation  "  were  legati  nati.  The 
power  of  conferring  degrees  in  all  faculties,  which  take 
precedence  of  ordinary  University  ones,  is  a  remnant  of 
the  Papal  privilege  attaching  to  the  Icgatine  office. 
Legati  dati  are  prelates  appointed  for  some  special 
purpose,  such  as  the  representation  of  the  Pope  on  some 
great  occasion  ;  the  holding  of  a  council,  or  the  trial  of 
some  important  ecclesiastical  cause.  All  Legates  had 
the  right  to  the  use  of  the  cross  like  archbishops. 

A  Patriarch  is,  it  is  said,  entitled  to  wear,  and 
surmount  his  arms  with  a  tiara,  differing  from  the  Papal 
one  in  having  only  two  crowns.  I  have  not  seen  an 
instance  of  this  use  ;  but  a  writer  in  Notes  and  Queries 
(3rd   series,  ii.,   160),  himself  a  respected   dignitary   of 


i 


(    132    ) 

I 

the     Roman     Church,    states     the     fact     from    actual 
inspection. 

Napoleon  I.  attached  the  dignity  of  Count  to  the 
Archi-episcopal  Sees,  and  that  of  Baron  to  the  Episcopal 
ones.  The  following  were  the  regulations  for  the  use 
of  the  ensigns  of  their  dignities,  COMTES  Archeveques. 
"  Toque  de  velours  noir,^  retrouss^e  de  contrc  hermine, 
avec  porte  aigrette  or  et  argent,  surmont^e  de  cinq 
plumes,  accompagn^e  de  quatre  lambrequins,  les  deux 
sup^rieurs  en  or,  les  deux  autres  en  argent,  surmont^s 
d'un  chapeau  rouge  ^  a  larges  bords,  avec  des  cordons 
de  soie  de  meme  couleur^  entrelaces  I'un  dans  I'autre, 
pendants  aux  deux  cotes  de  I'^cu,  et  termines  par  cinq 
houppes  chacun.  Franc  quartier  d'Azur  a  la  croix  patce 
d'or. 

Barons  Ev^ques.  Toque  de  velours  noir,  retroussee 
de  contrc  vair,  avec  porte  aigrette  en  argent;  surmont^e 
de  trois  plumes;  accompagn^e  de  deux  lambrequins 
d'argent ;  surmont^e  d'un  chapeau  vert  aux  larges  bords 
avec  des  cordons  de  soie  de  meme  couleur  entrelaces 
Tun  dans  Tautre,  pendants  aux  deux  cotds  de  I'ecu,  et 
termines  par  quatre  houppes  chacun.  Franc  quartier 
de  Gueules  ci  la  croix  alaish  d'or!' 

These  ''Franc  quartiers''  were  distinctive  marks  to  be 
borne  within  the  shield.  All  official  ranks  were  thus 
severally  distinguished  in  the  brief  period  of  the  **  First 
Empire." 

1  The  toque  de  velours  ttoir^  was  the  hat  substituted  for  the 
ancient  coronets  by  Napoleon  I.  when  regulating  the  marks  of 
dignity  for  his  new  noblesse.  The  number  of  the  plumes,  and  the 
lining  varied  for  each  rank.  The  use  lasted  only  a  very  short  time. 
Under  the  "  Second  Empire^'  coronets  replaced  the  hats. 

'^  Rouge  is  printed  in  the  directions,  and  was  correct  for  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Paris,  who  was  a  Cardinal.  But  it  seems  to  have  been 
forgotten,  or  unknown  to  the  person  responsible  for  the  regulations, 
that  verte  was  the  colour  for  ordinary  archbishops. 


2.  Cardlnkl  Hedieis. 


(  ^33  ) 

The  Cardinal  de  Bellev,  Archbishop  of  Paris  under 
Napoleon  I.  thus  bore :  GnIvs,  four  lozenges  argent^ 
3  and  \^  on  a  canton  azure  a  cross  patcc  or.  Bishop  de 
Faudoas  of  Meaux  bore  :  Azure,  a  cross  or  ;  on  a  canton 
gules  a  cross  alesce  or.  These  examples,  with  the  regula- 
tions given  above,  are  taken  from  the  official  authority, 
Simon's  Armorial  Gthu'ral  de  r Empire  Franqais^  tome  i. 
In  it  these  arms  are  engraved  on  IMates  25  and  53,  with 
the  external  ornaments  as  ordered  above.  In  the  case  of 
a  bishop  the  toque  was  placed  between  a  mitre  on  the 
dexter,  and  the  head  of  a  pastoral  staff  or  crosier  on  the 
sinister  side. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

CARDTNALS.  — The  Red  Hat,  biretia,  and  calotte  — \]s^  of 
Coronets — Cardinals  from  Regular  Orders — Arms  of  Patron- 
age— Composed  Arms. 

The  Cardinals  were  originally  the  incumbents  of  the 
principal  churches  in  Rome.  In  later  times  they  were 
divided  into  three  classes ;  Cardinal-Bishops,  Cardinal- 
Priests,  and  Cardinal-Deacons ;  and  were  appointed 
respectively  from  the  Suffragan  Bishops  of  the  Roman 
patriarchate  ;  the  priest-incumbents  of  the  city  ;  and  the 
deacons  of  the  chapels  of  the  hospitals. 

In  1585  SiXTUS  V.  fixed  the  number  of  Cardinals, 
previously  unlimited,  at  seventy ;  in  allusion  to  the 
number  of  the  Jewish  elders.  Accordingly,  when  the 
Sacred  College  is  complete,  which  rarely  happens,  it 
consists  of  six  Cardinal-Bishops  ;  fifty  Cardinal- Priests, 
and  fourteen  Cardinal-Deacons. 

This  distinction,  is,  however,  a  merely  nominal  one, 
and  is  the  cause  of  much  misapprehension  among  those 
who  are  not  fully  informed.  There  have  been  instances 
of  Cardinal-Bishops  who  were  only  in  Deacon's  Orders  ; 
and  of  Cardinal- Priests  who  were  not  in  Holy-Orders  at 
all  (except  perhaps  minor  ones).  On  the  other  hand  the 
class  of  Cardinal-Priests  always  includes  many  Arch- 
bishops and  Bishops  ;  and  the  higher  rank  of  the  priest- 
hood is  often  found  among  the  Cardinal-Deacons.  In  fact 
the  rank  of  Cardinal  is  not,  strictly  speaking,  an  ecclesi- 
astical one  ;  it  is  merely  a  dignity  of  the  Court  of  Rome. 
(On  the  dignity  of  Cardinal  see  Cartwright's  admirable 
book  ''On  the  Constitution  of  Papal  Conclaves  I'  Edinburgh, 


(  135  ) 

1 868.)  Celibacy  is  the  only  absolutely  indispensable 
qualification  for  it,  though  a  lay  Cardinal  requires  the 
Papal  sanction  before  he  can  divest  himself  of  his  ecclesi- 
astical character  and  return  to  secular  life.  Ignorance  of 
the  facts  stated  above  has  led  Protestant  controversialists 
to  make  unfounded  charges  of  licentiousness  and  de- 
bauchery against  men  like  the  late  Cardinal  Antonelli, 
because  they  had  sons  and  daughters.  No  doubt  these 
were,  strictly  speaking,  "  illegitimate,"  but  their  existence 
was  no  proof  of  the  grave  charges  of  immorality  often  most 
unscrupulously  made.  No  Cardinals  who  have  not  taken 
Orders  can,  however,  vote  in  a  conclave,  except  they 
have  a  special  Papal  dispensation ;  and,  though  there  have 
been  exceptions  (or  at  least  one),  all  Cardinals  who  have 
not  previously  taken  Orders  do  so  as  a  matter  of  course 
in  modern  times  before  being  admitted  to  a  conclave. 
At  the  request  of  Pope  Pius  IX.,  all  the  lay  Cardinals 
(among  whom  was  his  chief  Secretary  of  State  the  famous 
Antonelli)  took  Deacon's  Orders  before  his  death : 
and  I  believe  that  at  present  there  are  no  lay  Cardinals 
at  all.  Cardinal-Deacons,  although  in  Priests'  Orders, 
cannot  publicly  celebrate  mass.  Cardinal-Priests,  even 
if  they  be  not  Bishops,  use  all  the  Episcopal  ornaments : 
mitre,  pastoral  staff,  and  pectoral  cross,  when  officiating  in 
the  Church  in  Rome  which  gives  to  each  his  "  title."  The 
use  of  the  mitre  was  permitted  to  Cardinal-Priests  before 
II 30,  and  to  Cardinal-Deacons  in  the  year  1192.  A 
Cardinal-Deacon,  even  if  he  be  a  layman,  has  precedence 
of  all  Bishops.  In  solemn  ceremonies  the  Cardinal- 
Deacons  wear  the  dalmatic  ;  Cardinal-Priests  the 
chasuble ;  and  Cardinal-Bishops  the  cope ;  all  are 
mitred,  but  in  the  Papal  presence  only  the  initra 
simplex  may  be  worn.  Pope  BONIFACE  VIII.  in 
1299,  conferred  on  the  Cardinals  the  right  to  wear 
the  princely  purple,  as  Princes  of  the  Church  and 
participating  in  the  regal  power  of  the  Supreme  Pontiff. 


(  136  ) 

The  title  of  Eminence^  still   used,  was  given  them  by 
SiXTUS  V.  in  1586. 

The  use  of  the  red  bireita  was  granted  at  Lyons  in 
1245  to  the  Cardinals  who  were  not  members  of  Regular 
Orders  ;  and  in  1 592  the  privilege  was  extended  to  those 
Regulars,  who  previously  had  worn  the  head-dress  of 
their  respective  Monastic  Orders.  When  a  new  Cardinal 
is  resident  in  a  foreign  country  he  usually  receives  the 
biretta  from  the  hands  of  the  Sovereign,  or  Chief  of  the 
State,  to  whom  the  Pope  sends  it.  The  red  calotte,  or 
skull  cap,  is,  under  these  circumstances,  sent  direct  to  the 
new  Cardinals.  In  Rome  the  ceremonies  are  much 
more  elaborate.  The  flat  red  hat  which  is  now  so 
intimately  associated  with  the  Cardinal's  dignity  is  very 
rarely  sent  to  a  new  Cardinal ;  it  is  usually  conferred  by 
the  Pope  himself  in  a  Consistory.  This  hat  is  said  to 
have  been  first  given  by  INNOCENT  IXTto  the  Cardinals 
at  the  Council  of  Lyons  in  1245,  to  remind  them  of  their 
duty  to  be  ready  to  shed  their  blood  if  needful  in  defence 
of  the  Catholic  faith  ;  a  warning  considered  appropriate 
in  a  time  when  the  Roman  Church  was  menaced  by  the 
hostility  of  the  Emperor  FREDERICK.  This  idea  is 
maintained  in  the  address  given  by  the  Pope  to  the  new 
Cardinal  when  he  places  the  hat  upon  his  head.  "  Ad 
laudem  omnipotentis  Dei,  et  Sanctae  sedis  Apostolicae 
ornamentum,  accipe  galerum  rubrum,  insigne  singularis 
dignitatis  CardinalatOs ;  per  quod  designatur  quod 
usque  ad  mortem  et  sanguinis  effusionem,  pro  exaltatione 
Sanctai  Fidei,  pace,  et  quiete  populi  Christiani,  augmento 
et  statu  Sacrosancta;  Romanae  Ecclesiae,  te  intrepidum 
exhibere  debeas.  In  nomine  Patris,  et  Filii,  et  Spiritus 
Sancti.  Amen."  Contrary  to  popular  notions,  this  hat 
is  never  again  worn  by  a  Cardinal ;  it  is  only  placed 
upon  his  bier  at  his  funeral,  and  is  afterwards  suspended 
to  the  vault  of  the  chapel  or  church,  above,  or  near, 
the  place  where  his  body  is  interred.      These  are  the 


(  137  ) 

red  hats  so  often  seen  dependent  from  the  roof  in 
Italian  churches.  The  red  hat,  however,  with  its 
knotted  cords  each  ending  in  a  pyramidal  fret  of 
fifteen  tassels  (i.  2.  3.  4.  5.),  is  always  placed  above 
the  representations  of  the  arms  of  a  Cardinal,  as  an 
ensign  of  his  dignity.  This  custom  appears  to  date  from 
the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  century.  On  the  tomb 
of  Bernard,  Cardinal  de  LoNCiUiSEL,  who  is  interred 
at  Orvieto,  having  died  in  1290,  neither  hat  nor  mitre 
is  represented  above  his  shield  of  arms  ;  and  on  the 
tombs  of  Cardinals  who  died  at  an  earlier  date  their 
effigies  are  mitred  only.  On  the  tomb  of  Jacopo, 
Cardinal  CoLONNA,  in  the  basilica  of  Santa  Maria 
Maggiore  at  Rome,  about  the  close  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  the  mitre  only  is  placed  by  the  side  of  the 
armorial  shield.  At  SlENA,  the  hat  is  placed  within  the 
shield  of  RICHARD,  Cardinal  Petroni  (d.  1313).  The 
tomb  of  Matteo,  Cardinal  Orsini  (d.  1341),  bears  three 
escucheons,  two  of  the  personal  arms  of  the  cardinal, 
the  third  (which  is  placed  between  the  other  two) 
contains  a  cardinal's  hat,  with  plain  strings  knotted 
together,  without  tassels.  The  earliest  known  examples 
of  the  use  of  the  hat  surmounting  the  shield  are 
to  be  found  on  the  tombs  of  Arm  and,  Cardinal 
de  ViAS,  nephew  of  Pope  John  XXII.  at  Avignon, 
date  1328;  of  AUDOIN,  Cardinal  d'Albert  ;  and 
PlETRO,  Cardinal  de  MoNTERONE,  nephews  of  Pope 
Innocent  V. 

At  first  the  number  of  liouppeSy  or  tassels,  of  the  strings 
of  the  hat,  now  settled  at  fifteen  on  cither  side,  was 
varied  at  pleasure  ;  sometimes,  as  in  an  instance  recorded 
above,  none  were  used.  This  was  the  case  also  on  the 
monument  at  Rimini  of  Cardinal  BONITO,  Archbishop 
of  PiSA,  where  the  hat  has  two  simple  strings.  But  in 
the  case  of  his  contemporary  WiLLlAM,  Cardinal 
Philastier,  of  Mans  (1427-8)  whose  tomb  is  in  the 


(  138  ) 

church  of  S.  Chrysogonus,  the  hat  has  fifteen  tassels 
on  each  side  arranged  as  at  present  (i.  2.  3.  4.  5). 

In  the  church  of  Sta.  Maria  in  Trastevere,  the  arms 
of  Philip,  Cardinal  d'ALEN(;:0N  (d.  1402) ;  and  William, 
Cardinal  de  Stag  NO  (d.  1455)  were  surmounted  by 
hats  having  on  each  side  only  six  tassels  (i.  2.  3). 
On  the  pavement  before  the  choir  of  the  Cathedral  of 
Verona,  I  noticed  that  the  slab  which  covers  the  grave 
of  AuGUSTiNUS  Valerius,  Cardinal-Bishop  of  Verona 
bears  his  arms  beautifully  inlaid  in  marble  mosaic  ;  viz.. 
Per  fess  or  and  gules  an  eagle  displayed  counter-changed, 
crowned  of  the  first.  The  cardinal's  hat  above  this  shield 
has  only  six  tassels  on  each  of  its  cords. 

The  seal  of  Zacarias,  Cardinal  Delfini,  1565, 
bears  his  arms  {A sure)  three  dolphins  naiant  ifi  pale  {or) 
timbred  by  a  hat  which  seems  to  have  six  tassels  on  one 
side,  seven  on  the  other,  probably  an  error  of  the  artist. 

Between  the  red  hat  and  the  shield  is  placed  the 
coronet,  if  the  Cardinal  has  a  right  to  one,  and  the  head 
of  the  cross  which  is  placed  behind  the  shield  if  the 
Cardinal  is  an  Archbishop,  or  has  been  a  Papal  legate. 
This  was  the  strict  rule  in  former  times  but  amid  the 
assumptions  of  later  ones,  the  double-traversed,  or  patri- 
archal, cross  is  frequently  assigned  to  Cardinals.  Jean, 
Cardinal  de  Bellev  (d.  1 560)  appears  to  have  used  the 
double  cross  and  cardinal's  hat  with  his  arms  :  Argent,  a 
bend  fusilly  gules  between  six  fleiirs-de-lis  azure.  Jean, 
Cardinal  de  Fleury,  minister  of  LOUIS  XV.,  who  bore  : 
Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Azure,  three  roses  or ;  2  and  3.  Per 
fess  gules  and  azure,  in  chief  a  lion  naissant  or,  used  in 
France,  the  ducal  coronet,  the  double-traversed  cross, 
and  the  cardinal's  hat. 

Cardinal  La  Grange  d'Arquien  (d.  1707)  bore  in 
France  the  same  external  ornarr.ents  to  his  arms  :  Azure, 
three  stags  trippant  or ;  En  surtout.  Sable,  three  leopard's 
/leads    or,    a     brisure    for    the     branch    of    Arquien. 


(  '39  ) 

Fran<;ois,  Cardinal  de  Bernis,  Secretary  of  State,  1760, 
bore  :  A  sure ^  a  bend  and  in  chief  a  lion  rampant  or^ 
the  escucheon  ensigned  with  the  double  cross  and 
cardinal's  hat. 

Armand  de  Rohan,  Cardinal  de  Soubise,  Prince- 
Bishop  of  Strasburg  (d.  1756)  used  an  abbreviated 
form  of  his  arms  (ROHAN,  Gules,  nine  mascles  conjoined 
3-  3-  3-  or;  impaling  BRITTANY,  Ermine  plain)  surrounded 
by  the  cordon  of  the  St.  Esprit  and  the  ducal  mantle, 
and  ensigned  by  the  ducal  coronet  and  the  double- 
traversed  cross  ;  the  temporal  sword  and  spiritual  crosier 
are  in  saltire  behind  the  shield,  and  the  cardinal's  hat 
surmounts  the  whole. 

On  the  other  hand,  Cardinal  Mazarin  was  usually 
content  with  the  cardinal's  hat  alone,  though  sometimes 
his  arms  {Azure,  the  Consular  fasces  and  axe  in  pale  or, 
banded  and  bladed  argent ;  on  afess  gules  three  stars  of 
five  points  of  the  second)  are  also  surmounted  by  the 
ducal  coronet.  Cardinal  TALLEYRAND  DE  Pf.RlGORD, 
who  was  also  Archbishop  of  Reims,  bore :  Gules,  three 
lions  rampant  croiuned  or,  the  cartouche  crowned  with 
the  coronet  of  a  marquis  only,  and  surrounded  by  the 
ducal  mantle ;  the  double-traversed  cross  is  in  pale 
behind  the  shield,  and  the  cardinal's  hat  above  all. 

In  Rome  itself,  the  use  of  coronets  is  strictly 
forbidden  to  Cardinals  by  a  bull  of  INNOCENT  X.  There, 
whatever  be  their  birth,  all  are  equal  as  Princes  of  the 
Church,  and  no  secular  dignity  is  allowed  to  give  even 
an  appearance  of  superiority  to  one  over  another.  The 
cross  of  the  ORDER  OF  S.  John,  the  badge  of  an  Order 
which  is  religious,  as  well  as  military,  is  used  even  in 
Rome  as  involving  no  breach  of  the  rule.  Away  from 
Rome  the  case  is  different ;  the  Cardinal  apart  from  his 
brethren  may  add  to  his  arms  any  coronet,  or  other 
mark  of  dignity,  to  which  he  is  entitled.  Thus  the 
great    Cardinal-Duke    de    RICHELIEU    (Armand    du 


(   MO  ) 

PlessiSt)  bore  his  arms  {Argent,  three  elievrons  gules) 
surmounted  by  his  coronet,  and  surrounded  by  the  ducal 
mantle  charged  with  his  arms,  and  lined  with  ermine. 
The  anchor,  which  was  the  badge  of  his  office  as  "  Grand 
Amiral  de  France"  was  placed  in  pale  behind  the 
escucheon,  around  which  also  was  disposed  the  cordon 
bleu  with  the  badge  of  the  ORDER  OF  THE  St.  Esprit. 
{See  Magneney,  Recueil  des  Amies,  planche  i.  and  our 
Plate  XVIII.,  fig.  1.)  Ecclesiastics  who  were  Chanceliers 
de  France  placed  the  maces  of  their  office  in  saltirc 
behind  the  .'-hield. 

We   have  already  remarked  that  the  collars  of  the 
Orders  of  the  St.  Esprit,  and  of  S.  Michael,  were 

not  generally  used  by  ecclesiastics  who  were  members  of 
either  of  those  Orders.  But  Louis  de  Vendome,  Due 
de  MerC(EUR,  Cardinal  in  1667,  appears  to  have  used 
both  collars  around  his  shield,  just  as  the  lay  knights 
did.  His  shield  is  also  ensigned  with  the  coronet  of  fleurs- 
de-lis,  and  the  princely  mantle  of  PVance.  Other 
examples  of  the  use  of  the  collars  are  the  following, 
Louis  de  Barbier,  Bishop  and  Duke  of  Langres, 
Pair  de  France  in  1645  (A-  1670)  and  Hardouin  de 
Beaumont,  Archbishop  of  Paris  in  1662  {see  de  la 
PoiNTE,  Ordre  du  St.  Esprit,  planches  c,  and  n\  The 
Cardinal-Dukes  of  Mazarin,  and  Bouillon,  similarly 
used  the  mantle  armoy^,  the  ducal  coronet,  and  the 
cordon  of  the  Order  of  the  St.  Esprit.  Antonio, 
Cardinal  Barberini,  Archbishop  of  Reims  in  1667,  bore 
his  escucheon  {Azure,  three  bees  or)  upon  the  white  Cross 
of  the  Order  of  S.  John  of  Jerusalem,  and  ensigned 
with  a  ducal  coronet.  The  cordon  bleu  of  the  Order  of 
THE  St.  Esprit,  with  its  badge,  surrounds  the  shield; 
behind  which  rises  the  double-traversed  cross.  The 
cardinals  hat  and  a  mantle  armoy^e  enclose  the  whole 
(La  Pointe,  planches  c,  and  n).  The  arms  of 
George,  Cardinal  d'ARMAGNAC,  and  Legate  in   1580, 


Cahdihaui  (Fnnch). 


jrra^ 


(   141   ) 

are  at  Avignon,  with  the  mantle  annoyce.     {f  Usage  des 
Armoiries,  p.  239.) 

Cardinals  who  belong  to  those  Spanish  or  Italian 
families  which  by  custom  or  grant  surround  their  shields 
of  arms  with  banners,  or  other  military  trophies,  do  not 
cease  to  use  them  as  ecclesiastics.  Curious  instances  of 
this  custom  are  afforded  by  the  arms  of  GiROLAMO,  Car- 
dinal Colon  N A  ;  and  later  by  those  of  CARLO,  Cardinal 
Colon  N A  (created  1706).  They  placed  the  arms  of 
their  family  {Gules^  a  column  argent  crowned  or)  sur- 
mounted by  the  crest  {a  mermaid  ivith  two  tails  proper)^ 
but  without  a  supporting  helm,  and  with  six  banners  on 
each  side  of  the  shield,  upon  a  larger  escucheon  gules. 
The  whole  beneath  the  cardinal's  hat.  See  also  the 
Colon N A  medals  in  Litta,  Famiglie  Celcbri  Italians 
A  medal  of  GiROLAMO,  Cardinal  COLONNA,  Archbishop 
of  BOLOC.NA,  has  the  shield  surrounded  by  eight  swallow- 
tailed  flags  charged  with  crescents.  The  same  arrange- 
ment appears  on  his  tomb  in  San  Barnabo.  {^See  CONLIN, 
Roma  S  a  net  a,  Iviii. ;  and  Rossi,  Effigies^  Insignia,  etc.y 
Pontificum  et  S.  R.  E.  Cardinalium  defunctorum^  ab 
anno  MDCVIII.,  pi.  11  and  105,  2  vols.,  fol.  Romai,  n.d.) 
LouLS,  Cardinal  Puerto-Carrero,  1669- 1709,  has 
thirteen  flags  around  his  shield. 

Cardinals  taken  from  a  regular  Order  usually  quarter, 
or  impale,  the  arms  of  that  Order  with  their  personal 
arms ;  or  else  place  its  device  oa  a  chief,  or  oval 
escucheon,  either  within  the  shield,  or  above  and  outside 
it.  Of  these  customs  examples  are  sufficiently  numerous. 
The  earliest  which  has  come  under  my  notice  is  that  of 
Cardinal  Bona,  of  the  Order  of  the  Reformed  Bernardins 
in  Italy  (1669- 1674).  He  quartered  the  arms  of  the 
Cistercian  Order  (FRANCE-rt!;/r/V;//,  an  escucheon  of 
BUR(;UNDV  -  ancient),  with  his  personal  ones  : — 
Gules,  a  lion  rampant  or,  on  a  chief  azure  three  roses 
argent,  and  over  all,  on  an  escucheon  of  pretence,  the 


(   142  ) 

RosiaoLlOSi  arms  as  "  arms  of  patronage,"  being  those 
of  Clement  IX.  (Rossi,  L,  io8). 

Juan  Everaru,  Cardinal  NiDARDUS  (1672-1681) 
bore  :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Per  pale  or  and  argent,  an  eagle 
displayed  sable ;  2  and  3.  Gules,  on  a  chevron  argent, 
a  rose  of  the  first.  Over  all  an  escucheon  of  pre- 
tence, crowned,  and  charged  with  a  long  cross  stand- 
ing on  a  mount  of  three  coupeaux.  In  the  chief 
of  the  main  shield  is  a  small  escucheon,  Or,  charged 
with  the  monogram  (I.H.S.  ?)  (Rossi,  i.,  121).  GIOVANNI 
Baftista,  Cardinal  Ptolom^EI  (17 12-1726)  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus,  placed  the  badge  of  the  Jesuit 
Order  (the  sacred  monogram  I.H.S.  in  chief,  and 
three  passion  nails  pileways  in  base)  on  a  roundel, 
or  oval,  in  the  chief  of  his  shield  above  his  personal  arms. 
Azure,  a  fess  between  three  crescents  argent.  (CONLIN, 
Roma  Sancta,  xxxii. ;  and  Rossi,  261.) 

But  Giovanni  Baptista,  Cardinal  Salerno,  created 
1719;  and  his  contemporary  Alvaro,  Cardinal  ClEN- 
FUEGOS,  both  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  placed  the  badge 
just  described  in  a  roundel,  or  oval,  above  the  top  line  of 
the  shield  (not  within  it),  below  the  cardinal's  hat  {Roma 
Sancta,  Nos.  li.  and  liii.  ;  also  in  Rossi,  i.,  292).  In  1628, 
the  French  Cardinal  Berulle  (who  bore  Gules,  a 
c/iet'ron  between  three  mullets  of  six  points  pierced  or), 
placed  between  his  shield  and  the  hat  of  his  dignity  the 
badge  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Oratory,  founded  by 
him  in  161 1,  viz.  a  small  crown  of  thorns  encircling  the 
words  "Jesus  Maria."  {See  our  Plate  XVIII.,  fig.  1,  and 
Magnenev,  Recueil  des  Armes,  planche  5.)  In  the  same 
work  (pi.  13)  arc  engraved  the  arms  of  Bishop  LE  Clerc 
of  Glandevez  ;  and  d'ATicHV  of  Riez,  who  both,  in 
1630,  made  a  similar  use  of  the  badge  of  the  Minimcs, 
the  word  Charitas  within  the  crown  of  thorns. 

Antonio,  Cardinal  Barberini,   brother   of  URBAN 
VIII.,  bore  above  his  [xirsonal  arms  {Azure,  three  bees, 


(  143  ) 

2  and  I,  or)  a,  chief  charged  with  the  device  of  the 
Franciscan  Order  {Argent ,  the  Saviour^ s  cross  sur- 
mounted by  two  human  arms  in  saltire^  both  bearing  t/ie 
stigmata  {tlie  one  in  bend  being  that  of  tlu  Saviour  naked ; 
ttie  sinister  that  of  S,  Francis  habited  proper).      (Plate  I., 

fig.  7.) 

The  like  device  was  used  on  an  escucheon   in  chief 

above  his  personal  coat  {Asure^  two  barrulets  between 

three  mullets  of  six  points  or)  by  FRANCISCO   MARCO, 

Cardinal  Casino  (Rossi,  i.,  258). 

Lorenzo,  Cardinal  CozzA,  General  of  the  Franciscan 

Order,  created  Cardinal-Priest  in   1726,  bore:  Per  pale  ^ 

1st  tlie  full  arms  of  Pope  Benedict  XIII.,  as  arms  of 

patronage.      2nd.  His  personal   arms  viz.  Per  fesSy   in 

chief  ,   ,   ,   a  bird  .    .   .    /  and  in  base  Barry  of  ten   .    .   . 

and    .     .     .     He  also  placed  a  small  escucheon  of  the 

arms  or  device  of  the  PVanciscan  Order  above  the  shield 

and   partly  upon    it  {Roma  Sancta,  Ixiii.).      Similarly, 

Lorenzo,  Cardinal  PORZIA,  so  created  in  1728,  Abbot 

of  Monte  Cassino,  used  the  following  arms  :  Per  pale 

1.  The  full  arms  of  BENEDICT  XIII.  {vide  infra,  p.  165). 

2.  His  paternal  coat,  Azure,  six  fleurs-de-lis,  and  a  chief 
or.  In  chief,  above  and  partly  upon  the  shield,  a  small 
escucheon  of  the  arms  of  MoNTE  Cassino,  viz.  .  .  . 
a  mount  of  six  coupe aux  1.2.3.  ^^'  base,  surmounted  by  a 
double  cross,  with  tl^e  word  PAX  upon  the  lower  traverse 
{Roma  Sancta,  Ixxxvii.).  As  the  arms  of  Patronage 
included  the  arms  of  the  Dominican  Order,  and  those 
of  Benedict  XIII.,  these  two  examples  are  worthy  of 
special  notice. 

Agostino,  Cardinal  PiPlA,  General  of  the  Dominican 
Order,  created  Cardinal  in  1724,  used  a  shield  per  fess,  in 
chief  the  arms  of  the  Order  of  S.  Dominic  {Argent, 
chapi  sable,  on  the  first  a  dog  holding  in  its  teeth  a  torch 
with  which  it  illuminates  an  orb  crossed  proper)  in  base 
his  personal  arms.    In  like  manner  ViNCENZO  LUDOVICO, 


(   M4  ) 

Cardinal  GOTTI,  created  in   1728,  bore  the  Dominican 
arms  on  a  chief  above  his  personal  coat. 

Cardinals,  and  other  Ecclesiastics,  who  are  members 
of  the  Order  of  S.  John  of  Jerusalem,  have  the  right 
to  place  in  chief,  above  their  personal  coat  the  arms  of 
the  Order:  Gules,  a  cross  argent.  The  shield  itself  is 
placed  upon  the  white  eight-pointed  cross  of  the  Order 
(</.  Plate  XIII.,  figs.  I  and  2).  The  arms  of  Franc^'OIS 
and  Antoine,  Cardinals  Barberini  (nephews  of 
Urban  VIII.)  are  thus  given  in  IS  Armorial  Ufiiversel, 
pi.  201  {vide  ante,  p.  40).  (But  in  modern  times  the  chief 
is  usually  omitted,  and  in  the  Roma  Sancta  there  is  no 
.instance  of  its  use.  See  the  arms  of  Cardinal  Pamfili, 
infra,  p.  148,  and  thosQ  of  Archbishop  EVRK  on  Plate 
XXXVI.)  \ 

The  cross  of  the  Teutonic  Order  was  similarly  used 
by  German  Ecclesiastics  ;  an  example  may  be  cited  ; — 
Damianus  Hugo,  Cardinal  ScHr)NBORN,  placed  the 
shield  of  his  arms  upon  the  white  cross  patth^  fimbriated 
sable,  of  the  Teutonic  Knights.  {Roma  Sancta,  No. 
xxxiv.) 

Section  B. 

Arms  of  Patronage  used  by  Cardinals. 

The  Cardinals  of  the  Roman  Church  very  frequently 
join  to  their  personal  arms  those  which  were  borne  by 
the  Pope  to  whom  they  owe  their  elevation.  (Some 
examples  of  this  custom  have  been  already  given  in  the 
previous  pages.)  This,  it  will  appear  presently,  was 
done  in  a  variety  of  ways,  but  the  ordinary  and  original 
way  of  bearing  these  "  arms  of  patronage  "  was  that  of 
impalifig  the  two  coats  ;  the  dexter  half  of  the  shield,  as 
the  more  honourable,  being  assigned  to  the  Papal  arms. 

The  earliest  instances  of  this  custom  which  have  as 
yet  come  under  my  notice  are  the  following  : — Arm.vnd, 


(  145  ) 

Cardinal  de  VlAS  (1334);  and  PIERRE,  Cardinal  de 
MONTERONE,  impaled  with  their  personal  arms  those  of 
their  maternal  uncles  Popes  John  XXII.,  and  INNO- 
CENT VI.  (The  arms  of  the  Popes  are  in  Part  II.) 
RODERIGO,  Cardinal  Lenzuolo  (1456),  nephew  and 
adopted  son  of  Calixtus  III.,  took  the  name  of  BORGiA, 
and  impaled  the  Papal  arms  with  his  own.  GIOVANNI 
SalefenatI,  Archbishop  of  MILAN,  being  created 
Cardinal  by  SiXTUS  IV.  (FRANCESCO  DELLA  ROVERE) 
in  1484  added  to  his  personal  arms  the  Papal  oak  tree 
on  a  point  in  chief  (a  '^ point  in  chief  is  a  triangle 
formed  by  the  top  line  of  the  shield,  and  two  lines  drawn 
diagonally  from  the  ends  of  the  same  until  they  meet 
each  other).     Of  the  Cardinals  created  by  JULIUS  II. 

(GUILIANO      DELLA       ROVERE,      I503-I3)      FRANCESCO 

Alidosi  quartered  the  Papal  arms,  and  Faccius 
Sanctorius,  Bishop  of  VlTERBO,  impaled  them. 

The  arms  of  Leo  X.  (Medici  1513-22)  were  impaled 
by  Cardinals  PUCCI,  RUBEL  Cajetan,  Cesi,  and 
Rangoni  ;  by  Seripandi  to  the  sinister  (7^  Ciaconius, 
p.  1 181);  quartered  by  Cardinals  Tarlati,  Salviati, 
and  RODOLFI  ;  placed  on  "  a  point  in  chief'  by  Cardinal 
Sylvio  Passerino,  and  compounded  with  their  family 
coats  by  Cardinals  Numani,  and  Armellini. 

Under  Pope  Paul  III.  (1534-1550)  the  Farnese 
arms  were  added  to  their  personal  bearings  by  no  less 
than  seventeen  Cardinals  (Gambara,  Sforza,  Pucci, 
Cacci.  Makkei,  etc.).  Of  these  Umbkrto,  Cardinal 
Gambara,  who  bore  the  arms  :  (?;-,  a  crayfish  in  pale 
gules,  and  a  chief  of  the  Empire,  placed  the  six  azure 
fleurs-de-lis  of  the  Pope  around  the  crayfish  of  his  own 
coat.  Giovanni,  Cardinal  Gambara,  nephew  of  the 
preceding,  created  in  1565  by  Plus  IV.,  made  a  similar 
use  of  the  Medicean /rt//^.  In  general  this  manner  of 
'* compounding"  the  Papal  and  personal  coats  was  only 
employed  when  the  field  of  the  two  coats  was  of  the 


(  146  ) 

same  metal  or  tincture.  (The  arms  of  Cardinal  Geori, 
to  be  given  presently,  form  an  exception  to  the  rule,) 

The  arms  of  Maximilian,  Cardinal  von  Hohenems, 
Bishop  of  Constance  (i  561 -1589),  appear  on  a  coin 
struck  by  him  in  1573,  and  are  an  interesting  example. 
Quarterly^  I  and  4.  Tin  arms  of  Patronage  (those  of  his 
uncle,  Pius  IV.,  Medici);  2  and  3.  .  .  .  ^  cross 
.  .  .  impaling^  Azure^  a  steinbock  rampant  or,  homed 
sable  (Hohenems).  Over  all,  on  an  escucheon  Argent, 
a  cross  gules  (See  of  Constance).  The  whole 
shield  ent^  en  pointe  of  the  arms  of  the  Abbey  of 
Reich  EN  AU  .  .  .  ^  cross  flory  .  .  .  The  shield 
is  surmounted  by  the  Cardinal's  hat  ;  and  the  temporal 
sword  and  pastoral  staff  are  placed  in  saltire  behind  the 
whole.  (The  escucheon  is  engraved  in  KoHLER,  Miinz- 
Belustigung,  xi.)  The  arms  of  Plus  IV.  were  also 
added  to  their  own  by  Cardinals  BORROMEO,  Gesualdo, 
etc.  ;  those  of  Julius  III.  (1550)  by  Cardinals  l)E  LA 
CORNE  and  SiMONCELLi ;  those  of  Plus  V.  (1566- 1572) 
by   Cardinals  Mafeeo,  Santorio,  Cesi,  Gallo,  and 

BoNELLO.  Gregory  XI 1 1. (BuoNcoMPAGNi,  1572-1585) 

similarly  gave  his  arms  to  Cardinals  LA  Baume, 
Vastavillano,  Birague,  and  Riario. 

On  the  tomb  of  Cardinal  Gaddi  in  the  Church  of 
Santa  Maria  Novella  at  Florence,  I  noticed  that  the 
arms  of  Pope  Plus  IV.  were  quartered  as  arms  of 
patronage  in  the  first  and  fourth  quarters,  with  those 
of  Gaddi  :  Azure,  a  cross  flory  or,  in  the  second  and 
third. 

Under  Cle.ment  VII.  (Aldobrandim,  i  592-1605), 
GlOV.  Bapt.  Portuensis,  Cardinal  Deacon  in  1599, 
impaled  the  Aldobrandini  arms  with  his  own,  three 
crescents;  GvMNAsius  DK  Castro  Bononiense,  1604, 
placed  the  Papal  arms  in  the  upper  part  of  a  shield  per 
fess,  above  his  personal  arms  (  .  .  .  ^  hand  holding 
compasses,  beneath  the  Angevin  rastrello  atid fleurs-de-lis) : 


(  147  ) 

while  Carlo,  Cardinal  PlO,  Bishop  of  Albano,  used  a 
still  more  remarkable  arrangement :  Quarterly^  i  and  4. 
Gules^  a  cross  argent^  t/ureon  a  saltire  of  the  first ;  2  and  3. 
Gules^  two  bars  argent.  These  quartered  coats  are 
separated  by  a  pale  of  the  Papal  arms  (thus  making  the 
shield  tierced  in  pale),  and  the  whole  is  surmounted  by 
a  chief  of  the  Empire,  a  portion  of  the  paternal  coat. 

The  arms  of  the  Cardinals  created  by  Urban  VIII. 
(Barberini,  1 623- 1 644)  afford  instructive  examples  of 
the  varied  modes  in  which  arms  of  patronage  were 
borne.  By  Giovanni,  Cardinal  Altieri  (who  bore, 
Azure,  six  estoiles,  3.  2.  i.  or\  the  Papal  arms  are  placed 
on  a  circular  plate,  half  within  half  without  the  shield 
(Plate  I.,  fig.  4).  Francesco,  Cardinal  Rapacciolo, 
quartered  the  Papal  arms  {Azure,  three  bees  or),  his  own 
(Azure,  a  turnip  leaved  proper)  being  in  the  second  and 
third  places  (Plate  I.,  fig.  5).  Cardinal  Roccius  impaled 
the  Papal  coat  with  his  own  :  Per  fess,  in  chief  or,  an 
eagle  displayed  in  base,  three  bunches  of  grapes  proper. 
The  Spanish  Cardinal  LuGO  placed  above  his  own  arms 
(Or,  issuant  from  waves  of  the  sea  in  base,  three  isolated 
mounts  argent,  out  of  each  a  laurel  branch  proper,  the 
Papal  arms  on  a  segmental  chief),  (Plate  I.,  fig.  6.) 
Lastly,  Angelo,  Cardinal  Geori,  sometimes  impaled  the 
Papal  arms  (Plate  I.,  fig.  9),  but  sometimes  compounded 
them  with  his  own  (Or,  a  laurel  wreath  in  chief,  in  base 
a  mount  of  three  coupeaux  proper)  the  Papal  bees  being 
placed  within  the  laurel  wreath  in  the  latter  case. 

Under  INNOCENT  X.  (Pamfili,  1644-1655)  Cardinals 
NicoLO  LuDOVisi  (d.  1688)  and  Francisco  Maidal- 
CHINI,  impaled  the  Papal  arms  with  their  personal  ones  ; 
Carolo,  Cardinal  GUALTIERI  (d.  1673)  placed  the 
Papal  coat  above  his  personal  arms  in  a  shield  divided 
per  fess,  (For  LUDOVISI  arms  see  GrE(;orv  XV.,  p.  169). 
Those  of  Maldalchini  were  :  Azure,  a  wall  embattled, 
masoned  sable,  in  chief  three  estoiles  or;  and  of  GUALTIERI 


(   148  ) 

bore :  Barry  azure  and  or,  in  chief  three  bezants  (other- 
wise, Azure,  three  bars  or,  in  chief  as  many  bezants). 
Of  the  Cardinals  created  by  ALEXANDER  VII.  (CiiiGi, 

1655  -  1667)      GiROLAMO      BUONCAMPAGNI     (d.      16721, 

Antonio  Bichi  (d.  1691),  Cesare  Rasponi  (d.  1765. 
jACoro  NiNi  (d.  1680),  and  CcELio  Piccolomini 
(d.  1664)  impaled  the  Papal  arms  (DELLA  RovERK 
quartering  Chigi)  with  their  own.  VOLUMNIO  Ban- 
UINELLI  (d.  1667),  quartered  this  Papal  coat  with  his 
own  {Or  plain,  differenced  by  a  roundle  in  chief  thereon 
a  mounted  knight). 

The  arms  of  Cardinal  Bona,  created  by  CLEMENT 
IX.  (ROSPIGLIOSI,  1667-1670)  have  already  been  given 
on  p.  141  ante,  and  afford  an  instance  of  the  Papal  arms 
as  arms  of  patronage  being  placed  on  an  escucheon  of 
pretence.  -^MILIO,  Cardinal  Altieri  (d.  1676)  similarly 
placed  the  ROSPIGLIOSI  arms  in  chief  on  a  small 
escucheon.  (The  Altieri  arms  here  have  the  bordure. ) 
But  Cardinals  SiGlSMUNDO  Chigi  (created  in  1667),  and 
Francisco  Nerli  (1669-1670)  impaled  \h^  Papal  arms. 

Of  the  Cardinals  created  by  Clement  X.  (Altieri. 
1670-1676)  three: — P*ELICE  Rospi(;Liosi,  and  FRAN- 
CESCO Nerli,  both  created  in  1673  ;  and  Allessandro 
Crescenci  created  in  1675,  impaled  the  Altieri  arms  ; 
but  Mario  Alberici  added  them  in  a  small  escucheon 
in  chief  to  his  paternal  coat. 

Under    INNOCENT   XI.   (Ol)ESCALCHI,  1676-1689)  his 

arms  were  impaled  by  Cardinals  Raimondo  Capi- 
zuccHi  (d.  1691);  Giovanni  Baptista  Luca  (1681- 
1683),  and  Stefano  Forli  (d.  1883.)  But  the  arms  of 
Benedict,  Cardinal  Pamfili,  created  in  1683,  afford  a 
very  curious  example:  Tierced  in  pale ;  i  Pamfili  ; 
2  {patronage)  Odescalchi  ;  3  Aldobrandini.  The 
shield  is  placed  upon  the  cross  of  the  Order  of 
S.  John  of  Jerusalem,  of  which  he  was  a  member. 
Two  Cardinals  created  by  Alexander  VIII.,  (Otto- 


(  M9  ) 

BONI,  1 689- 1 69 1 )  /w/rt;/^^/ his  arms;    FERDINAND,  Car- 
dinal Abdua,  Archbishop  of  MILAN  ;  and    GIOVANNI 
Baptista,  Cardinal  RUBINI,  both  created  in  1690. 
I  have  no  note  that  the  Cardinals  created  by  Inno- 

CKNT  XII.  (PiGNATELLI,  169I-17OO)  and  CLEMENT  XI. 

(Albani,  I7CX>-I72i)  used  the  Pontifical  arms  as  arms  of 
patronage,  and  had  any  done  so  I  think  the  fact  could 
hardly  have  escaped  my  observation.  But  under  INNO- 
CENT XIII.  (CONTI,  1721-1724),  Alessandro,  Cardinal 
Albano,  impaled  the  Papal  arms;  and  under  his 
successor  Benedict  XIII.  (Orsini  1724-1730)  besides 
the  Cardinals  COZZA,  and  PORZIA,  whose  arms  have 
been  given  already  (p.  143)  the  Papal  arms  were  im- 
paled by  nearly  all  the  Cardinals  of  his  creation,  e.g,^ 
Cardinals  PROSPER  Marekusco,  Vincenzo  Pietra, 
Nicolo  Coscia,  and  NicOLO  Judice  (created  1725). 

These  arms  of  Patronage  appear  to  have  been  often 
discarded  (one  would  think  somewhat  ungratefully)  after 
the  decease  of  the  Pope  in  honour  of  whom  they  had 
been  assumed. 

It  may  be  added  that  these  assumptions  or  grants 
were  not  always  confined  to  Cardinals  or  other  Eccle- 
siastics. In  1621  GrE(;orv  XV.  by  a  Papal  Bull  per- 
mitted Counts  of  the  Lateran,  and  other  Roman  nobles 
thus  to  use  his  arms  (MenAtrier,  Origine  des 
Anuoiries,  p.  305).  The  Major-Domo  of  the  Papal 
Household  still  always  assumes  the  Papal  arms,  and 
conjoins  them  with  his  own  in  one  or  other  of  the  ways 
already  described,  and  retains  them  after  his  elevation 
to  the  rank  of  Cardinal.  (MoNTAULT,  L'Anm^c  Litur- 
gique  a  Rome,  p.  268).  So  far  as  my  own  observation 
goes  I  think  that  in  the  case  of  other  Cardinals  the 
custom  is  falling  into  abeyance. 

The  arms  of  the  Cardinal  **  Camcrlengo,"  sede  vacante, 
are  referred  to  in  the  following  Section. 


CHAPTER   VIII. 
Popes. 

The  Tiara  —  The  Keys  —  The  Triple-Cross  —  The  ferula  —  The 
Pavitlon  de  PEglise — **  Cardinal  Camerlengo  "  sede  vacanie  - 
Popes  from  Regular  Orders — Supporters  of  Papal  Arms. 

The  external  ornaments  with  which  the  escucheons  of 
the  Popes  are  ensigned  are  : — the  Tiara  ;  the  "  keys  of 
S.  Peter,"  and  sometimes  the  cross  with  triple  bars. 

Usually  the  Tiara  is  placed  above  the  escucheon  ;  and 
the  keys  (of  which  the  dexter  is  of  gold,  and  the  sinister 
of  silver),  are  placed  in  sal  tire  behind  the  shield  which 
bears  the  Pope's  personal  arms. 

The  tiara  is  a  cap,  or  mitre,  of  thin  metal,  or  cloth  of 
gold  and  silver.  It  is  not  cleft  like  the  present  form  of 
Episcopal  mitre,  and  it  is  encircled  with  three  open 
crowns  of  gold,  foliated,  and  adorned  with  pearls,  so  as 
to  resemble  somewhat  the  coronets  used  by  Marquesses 
in  the  British  Peerage.  The  top  is  surmounted  by  an 
orb,  or  mound,  on  which  is  set  a  cross /^//^. 

The  principal  tiaras  are  four  in  number.  The  first 
was  given  to  Pope  Plus  VII.  by  Napoleon  I.  in  1805, 
and  weighs  nearly  eight  pounds.  It  is  richly  jewelled. 
The  emerald  which  supports  the  cross  is  valued  at  over 
;£^6oo,  and  the  whole  tiara  is  said  to  be  worth  above 
;^9000.  The  second  tiara  dates  from  the  pontificate  of 
Pope  Gregory  XVI.  It  weighs  about  three  pounds, 
and  is  valued  at  about  £lZo.  The  third  tiara,  and  the 
most  valuable,  was  the  gift  of  Queen  Isabella  of 
Spain  in   1854;  it  is  of  about  the  same  weight  as  tlic 


(  'SI  ) 

last,  but  is  thickly  strewn  with  diamonds,  to  the 
number  it  is  said  of  18,000;  its  estimated  value  is  over 
;^i 2,500.  The  fourth  was  the  gift  of  the  Palatine 
Guard  in  i860,  and  is  worth  about  ;t850.  I  saw  at 
least  one  other  of  very  great  value  among  the  Jubilee 
presents  in  the  Vatican  in  1888,  but  I  have  no  note 
of  its  donor  or  value.  The  tiaras  are  ranged  on  the 
altar  when  the  Pope  pontificates.  A  curious  picture 
by  DES  Prez  in  the  Gallery  at  Stockholm  represents 
the  Pope  (Benedict  XIV.?)  officiating  at  Mass  at 
the  High  Altar  in  S.  Peter's  at  Rome,  in  the  presence 
of  a  Swedish  Prince  (King  FREDERICK  of  Sweden?) 
in  1740.  The  tiaras  are  arranged  on  the  altar  upon 
raised  stands. 

There  is  much  uncertainty  as  to  the  time  when  the 
coronets  were  added  to  the  original  infula,  the  simple 
mitre  of  the  Bishops  of  Rome.  The  usual  account  is 
that  the  first  was  sent  to  Rome  by  Clovis,  King  of  the 
Franks;  the  second  added  by  Pope  Boniface  VIII. 
(1294-1303);  and  the  third  either  by  BENEDICT  XIII. 
or  Urb.\n  V.  I  recently  remarked  that  on  the  tomb  of 
Pope  Boniface  in  the  basilica  of  S.  John  Lateran 
the  tiara  has  but  one  coronet.  This  is  so  far  as  I  am 
aware  the  first  appearance  of  it  in  connection  with  the 
Papal  arms.  The  statue  of  Pope  GREGORY  the  Great  at 
Chartres  represents  him  as  wearing  a  high  conical  cap  or 
mitre,  surmounted  by  a  ball.  The  border,  or  rim,  is  a 
circlet  with  very  small  floriations.  (DiDRON,  Christian 
Iconography,  vol,  i.,  p.  448.  The  statue  is  said  to  be  of 
the  thirteenth  century.) 

The  pictures  of  early  Popes  by  CiMA  DI  CONEGLIANO, 
in  the  Brera  Gallery  at  Milan,  show  that  the  tiara  was 
not  originally  ornamented  with  a  floriated  coronet,  the 
border  being  quite  different  in  shape.  The  colour  is 
sometimes  white,  sometimes  red  ;  but  much  importance 
must  not  be  attached  to  this  variety  of  colour,  which 


(  152  ) 

may  have  been,  and  probably  was,  at  least  in  some  cases, 
dictated  by  artistic  considerations. 

Various  mystical  meanings  have  of  course  been  attached 
to  the  triple  crown.  When  even  the /anons  of  an  ordinary 
mitre,  by  which  it  was  originally  tied  on  the  head,  were 
supposed  to  refer  to  "the  literal  and  spiritual  interpreta- 
tions of  Holy  Scripture,"  it  is  certain  that  so  important 
an  object  as  the  tiara  of  the  Supreme  Pontiff  would  give 
rise  to  many  mystical  suggestions  {{/e  Insig.^  cap.  3, 
sect.  5.)  Spener  says,  "  Perhibetur  vero  haec  ipse 
corona  esse  quam  Imper.  Anastasius  cum  titulo  Patritii, 
Regi  Franciai  Clodoveo,  jam  converso,  misit.  Hie  vero 
non  magni  donum  faciens  Symmacho  Papae  obtulit.  Nc 
vero    mysterium    in    triplici    corona   desidcretur   cavit, 

M.  Gilbert  de  Varennes,  4,  p.  330,  allcgans  eam 

triplicitatis  rationem,  quia  potestatem  acceperit  super 
ecclesiam  militantem,  laborantem  (in  purgatorio),  trium- 
phantem."  {Opus  Heraldicuin,  pars  gen.,  cap.  vi., 
p.  314)  The  coronets  are  considered  by  some  to 
allude  to  a  union  in  the  Pope  of  the  Royal,  Priestly,  and 
Prophetical  Offices.  Others  think  that  they  have  merel)' 
a  secular  bearing,  and  denote  the  old  kingdom  of  the 
Heruli,  the  Exarchate  of  Ravenna,  and  the  kingdom 
of  LOMBARDY.  Most  probably  the  view  expressed  in 
the  exhortation  of  the  officiant  as  he  places  the  tiara  on 
the  head  of  the  new  Pope  is  the  correct  one,  and  the 
crowns  (if  they  symbolise  anything  of  a  religious 
character  at  all)  allude  to  the  triple  character  of  Father, 
King,  and  Vicar  of  Christ.  "  Accipe  tiaram  tribus 
coronis  ornatam  ;  et  scias  te  esse  Patrem  Principum  et 
Regum,  Rectorem  Orbis,  in  terr^L  Vicarium  Salvatoris 
nostri  Jesu  Christi,  Cui  est  honor  et  gloria,  in  sa^cula 
saeculorum.  Amen."  (For  further  information  on  the  tiara 
and  its  mystical  meaning  see  DUCANGE;  Ferrario  ; 
and  Fesch.) 

It  seems  probable  that  many  of  the  early  Popes  made 


(  153  ) 

little  if  any  use  of  their  family  arms.  The  tomb  of  Pope 
Clkment  IV.  (d.  1 271)  at  Viterbo  has  a  shield  charged 
with  fleurs-de-lis,  but  these  do  not  appear  to  have  been 
his  personal  arms,  and  may  have  been  allusive  to  his 
French  origin  ;  though,  probably  by  error,  the  tinctures 
are  inverted.  {^See  the  List  of  Papal  Arms  from  1 144 
to  the  present  day,  in  the  following  Chapter.) 

The  keys,  the  symbol  of  S.  Peter,  seem  to  have  been 
first  employed  heraldically  upon  Papal  banners.  Frois- 
SART,  speaking  of  the  militant  Bishop  of  Norwich,  says  : — 

"  Faisoit  TEvesque  de  Nordwic  devant  luy  porter  les 
Armes  de  TEglise:  la  Banniere  de  Saint  Pierre  de  gueulles 
a  deux  Clefs  d*Argcnt  en  sautoir,  comme  Gonfalonier  du 
Pape  Urbain,  et  en  son  Pennon  estoient  ses  Armes." 

In  the  Chapel  of  S.  Martial,  built  by  Pope  Clement 
VI.,  at  Sens,  remain  two  escucheons,  on  one  of  which  are 
the  keys,  on  the  other  the  trtregno,  or  tiara.  (MENfeTRIER, 
r Usage  des  Annoiries,^.  253.  Paris  1673.)  Leo  III.  is 
said  to  have  sent  keys  (in  which  were  filings  from  those 
of  S.  Peter),  and  a  banner  to  Charlemagne,  disAvou^ 
of  the  Church,  and  Protector  of  Rome.  (Menetrier, 
de  rOrigine  des  Arvioiries,  p.  292-4.)  Escucheons  of  the 
keys  also  remain  at  AviGNON  of  this  date.  In  1357  the 
Papal  Legate  Albornoz  put  them  up  in  the  com- 
munes of  the  Papal  States. 

When  employed  in  conjunction  with  the  Personal 
arms  of  the  Pope  they  (like  other  ecclesiastical  insignia 
of  which  we  have  seen  examples  in  previous  chapters) 
were  often  in  early  times  included  in  the  shield.  In  the 
Basilica  of  Sax  Giovanni  in  Laterano,  I  noticed  that 
on  DoNATELLO's  splendid  bronze  tomb  of  Pope  Martin 
V.  (1417-1431),  the  arms  of  the  COLONNA  are  surmounted 
by  a  chief  bearing  the  cross  keys  beneath  the  tiara. 
Popes  Urban  V.  and  VIII.  and  Alexander  VII., 
also  thus  used  them  at  times.  Nicolas  V.  seems 
to  have    used    only  the   cross    keys   in    an    escucheon 


(  154) 

crowned  with  the  tiara.  Menetrier  says  that  examples 
of  this  Pope's  escucheon  were  to  be  seen  on  the  gates 
of  the  Churches  of  S.  Paul,  S.  Theodore,  and  St. 
Laurent,  in  Rome.  Later  it  became  the  custom  to 
place  the  keys  en  citfiier,  beneath  the  tiara,  and  above 
the  shield.  INNOCENT  VI.,  Paul  III.,  and  Paul  IV., 
thus  used  them.  They  are  thus  represented  on  the 
tomb  of  Pope  Plus  IIL  (Piccolomini)  in  Santa  Maria 
DELLA  Valle  at  Rome  ;  and  on  his  picture  by  PlNTURlc- 
CHIO  in  the  Duomo  at  Siena.  {See  also  LiTTA,  Celebri 
Faviiglie  Italiane,  vol.  iv.)  The  keys  and  tiara  are  thus 
represented  on  the  tomb  of  Pope  SiXTUS  IV.,in  the  Church 
of  Santa  Maria  Maggiore  at  Rome.  Similarly 
the  arms  of  Pope  JULlU.s  II.  (della  Rovere),  are 
depicted  on  the  tomb  of  ASCANIO,  Cardinal  Sforza,  in 
Santa  Maria  del  Popolo,  the  keys  being  in  saltire 
beneath  the  tiara,  above  the  shield.  So  are  they  on  the 
tomb  of  Pope  Leo  X.  (Medici),  in  Santa  Maria 
Minerva  ;  and  on  those  of  Popes  Clement  VII.  and 
Leo  XI.  in  S.  Peter's,  at  Rome.  \See  Spener,  Opus 
Heraldicum,  p.  gen.,  p.  315  (who  quotes  from  Fescii, 
de  Insig,  c.  3,  n.  5),  and  Menetrier,  Pratique  des 
Annoiries,  cap.  8.     See  also  the  gold  coins  of  Pope  Plus 

II.  (Piccolomini);  of  Alexander  VI.  (Borgia)  ;  and 
the  medals  of  Calixtus  III.,  1455 ;  and  Innocent  VIII., 
1484.]  An  early  example  of  this  usage  was  to  be  seen 
in  the  case  of  the  arms  of  Pope  Innocent  VI.  (1352- 
1362),  which  were  thus  arranged  at  the  Chartreuse  de 
Villeneuve,  near  Avignon.  Many  modern  examples  of 
this  custom  could  be  cited.  I  recently  saw  the  arms  of 
Pope  Pius  VI.  thus  depicted  in  the  church  of  Sax 
Giovanni  in  Laterano.  Pope  Adrian  VI.  (1522) 
placed  the  keys  in  saltire  behind  the  shield  ;  and  this 
usage,  and  the  precedent,  are  those  which  have  been 
retained  by  his  successors  up  to  the  present  date. 

It  appears  to  be  the  custom  at  the  funeral  ceremonies 


(  155  ) 

of  a  deceased  Pope  to  represent  the  Papal  arms  crowned 
with  the  tiara,  but  without  the  keys ;  and  the  same 
custom  appears  to  have  been  followed  in  the  case  of 
deposed  Popes.  The  keys  are  not  represented  on  the 
tombs  of  Gregory  XII.  at  Siena,  and  of  John  XXII. 
at  Florence.  At  the  head  of  the  latter  monument  is  a 
circle  containing  the  COLON N A  column.  Over  this  is  a 
tiara,  above  the  crossed  keys,  for  Pope  MARTIN  V.  As 
the  keys  are  omitted  from  the  escucheon  of  a  dead  Pope 
so  they  appear  in  salt! re  above  the  shield  and  beneath 
the  pavilion  de  V^glise  upon  the  coins  struck  by  the 
**  Cardinal  Camerlengo,"  the  chief  depository  of  the  Papal 
authority,  during  the  vacancy  of  the  Papal  throne.  The 
pavilion  de  t^glisCy  is  a  canopy,  or  umbrella,  usually  of 
red  and  yellow  silk  in  alternate  stripes. 

For  instance,  in  1667,  on  the  saidi  of  ANTONIO 
Barberini,  "Cardinal  Camerlengo"  sede  vacante  \  his 
arms  are  placed  in  an  oval  cartouche  upon  the  eight- 
pointed  cross  of  the  Order  of  S.  John  of  Jerusalem  of 
which  he  was  a  member  (the  small  cross  of  the  Order  is 
pendant  beneath  the  base  of  the  shield) ;  the  lej^atine 
cross  is  placed  in  pale  behind  it,  and  the  Cardinal's  hat 
surmounts  the  whole.  Immediately  above  the  hat  are 
the  Papal  keys  in  saltire,  the  cordons  of  the  hat  being 
brought  (according  to  custom)  through  the  bows  of  the 
keys  ;  and  the  large  open  pavilion  de  P/iglise,  surmounts 
the  whole.  (KoHLER,  Mnnz-Bclustigung,  vol.  x.,  p.  49.) 
Other  examples  are  on  the  gold  five  scudi  pieces,  sede 
vacante  in  1846  ;  the  silver  scudi  of  the  same  date  ;  and 
the  gold  '' doppia''  of  1823.  In  Italy  at  the  present  day 
families  which  have  produced  a  Pope  often  place  the 
keys  and  oiv.brcllo  above  the  shield,  or  sometimes  in  a 
little  escucheon  within  it,  in  memory  of  the  fact.  Thus 
the  Ottoboni  (whence  came  Pope  Alexander  VIII.) 
place  the  Papal  keys  and  ombrello  above  the  escucheon, 
beneath  the  mantling. 


(  iS6  ) 

These  cases  must  be  distinguished  from  those  in  which 
the  Papal  arms  have  been  granted  as  an  augmentation, 
as  in  the  case  of  the  EsTES,  Dukes  of  Ferrara, 
MODENA,  etc. 

It  should  be  noticed  that  some  of  the  Popes  have 
retained  after  their  accession  to  the  Papal  throne,  the 
arms  or  devices  of  the  Regular  Order  to  which  they 
belonged,  and  which  as  Cardinals  they  had  combined 
with  their  own.  Thus  Benedict  XIII.  bore  in  chief 
above  his  personal  arms,  those  of  the  Dominican  Order 
{vide  supra,  p.  143).  The  arms  of  (p.  165)  BENEDICT 
XIII.  thus  arranged  were  impaled  as  arms  of  Patronage 
{see  preceding  Chapter)  by  Prosper,  Cardinal  Lam- 
BERTINI,  who  had  been  raised  by  him  to  the  Car- 
dinalate,  and  who  was  elected  Pope  under  the  title  of 
Benedict  XIV.  on  the  decease  of  Pope  Clement 
XII.  in  1740.  It  is  curious  to  observe  that  even  as 
Pope  he  retained  the  use  of  the  full  arms  borne  by 
Benedict  XIII.,  and  impaled  them  in  the  place  of 
honour  with  his  own.  Popes  CLEMENT  XIV.,  PlUS 
VII.,  and  Gregory  XVI.,  all  combined  with  their 
personal  arms  those  of  the  Regular  Order  to  which  they 
belonged  {vide  infra.  Chap.  IX.). 

The  Papal  arms  are  frequently  depicted  with  angel 
supporters,  each  of  which  bears  in  its  exterior  hand  the 
Papal  cross  with  triple  bars. 

On  a  gold  coin  of  Pope  PlUS  11.  (PiCCOLOMlNl,  1458- 
1464)  the  Papal  arms  are  supported  by  figures  of  the 
Apostles  SS.  Peter  and  Paul.  The  shield  is  sur- 
mounted by  the  tiara,  above  which  is  also  a  cross  potent 
perhaps  the  head  of  \\\e  ferula,  p.  110.  (KoHLER, 
MnnZ'Belustigufig,  vol.  xviii.,  p.  385.) 

On  the  seal  of  the  Dominicans  in  Newark,  Leicester 
CiSth  century)  S.  Clement,  Pope,  is  represented  holding 
in  his  hand  the  triple-barred  cross.  {Cat.  of  Seals  in 
B,  Mus,  i..  No.  3453.)    The  Pope  does  not  use  the  ordinar\' 


(  157  ) 

crosier,  or  crook-headed  pastoral  staff,  unless  he  happen 
to  be  in  the  Diocese  of  Triek,  or  Treves.  The  reason 
assigned  for  this  on  the  authority  of  Pope  INNO- 
CENT III.,  is  the  legend  that  "  S.  Peter  the  Apostle 
sent  his  staff  to  EUCHARIUS,  Bishop  of  TRfeVES,  whom 
he  appointed  with  Valerius  and  Maternus  to  preach 
the  Gospel  to  the  German  race.  He  was  succeeded  in 
his  bishopric  by  Maternus,  who  was  raised  from  the 
dead  by  the  staff  of  S,  Peter.  The  staff  is,  down  to 
the  present  day,  preserved  with  great  veneration  by  the 
Church  at  TRfcVES."  But  the  Jesuit  writer  Cauier 
shows  that  there  is  some  reason  to  think  that  the  Popes 
did  use  the  pastoral  staff  up  to  the  eleventh  century, 
and  gives  a  figure  of  Gregory  the  Great  thus  repre- 
sented from  a  miniature  of  the  thirteenth  centur>'. 

Other  representations  of  S.  GREGORY  however,  depict 
him  as  bearing  a  staff  surmounted  by  a  cross ;  one  from 
the  Hierolexicon  (which  as  well  as  that  referred  to  from 
Cauier  is  to  be  found  sub  voce  "  pastoral  staff,"  in  the 
Dictionary  of  Christian  Antiquities ^  ii.,  1556,  shows  S. 
Gregory  bearing  a  staff  with  a  head  resembling  a  cross 
patt^e.  The  saint  is  represented  with  the  rectangular 
nimbus,  which  shows  that  he  was  alive  at  the  time  the 
drawing  was  made.  {^See  Didron'S  Christian  Icono- 
graphy^ vol.  i.,  p.  76,  et  seq.) 

On  a  statue  of  the  thirteenth  century  at  CllARTRES 
Pope  Gregory  the  Great  is  represented  holding  in 
his  hand  a  staff  surmounted  by  a  long  cross,  archi- 
episcopal  as  wc  should  now  term  it.  (DiDRON,  vol.  i., 
p.  448.) 

MiGNE,  Dictionnaire  dc  FOrfevreriCy  denies  that  the 
Popes  ever  used  the  pastoral  staff  properly  so  called,  i.e., 
one  having  a  crook.  But  we  have  already  remarked  that 
the  crook  was  not  essential  to  the  pastoral  staff,  and 
that  the  earliest  had  simply  a  knob  or  a  crutch. 


C:HAPTKK    IX. 

P  <}  F  E  S. 
Arms  ftfihe  I'opes  from  1 144- 1893. 

1144.  I.c;<*n;s  H.^CAccrA-MnMrNi). 

(fules,  a  bear  rampant  proper. 

1145.  Ki;c;KNri;s  III.  rpAc;ANELLi). 

Ardent,  a  crescent  azure,  in  chief  a  label  gules. 

I  150.   ANASTASIUS  IV.  rSUHURRAj. 

Perfess,  in  chief,  Or,  tivo  lions  rampant  affronth 
vert ;  in  base,  Bendy  or  and  vair.  Over  all  a 
fess  gules. 

1154.  Adrian  IV.  (Breakspkark). 

(Arms  unknoivn.) 

M5<;.  Alexander  III.  (Bandinelli). 

Or,  plain.     (This  coat  is  often  diapered,  as  in 
S.  John  Latcran.) 
llHl.  I^ucius  III.  (Allikinc.ola). 
Losengv,  azure  and  argent. 

11H5.  Urhan  III.  (Crivelli). 

Quarterly  gules  and  argent,  in  the  centre  point  a 
sieve  in  ptvfile  or. 

1187.   (iREliORV  VIII.  (Mc)RRA). 

(iUles,  tuuf  su*ords  argent  in  saltire,  the  hilis  in 
chief  or,  between  four  mullets  of  the  last. 

llS;.   Cl.KMENT  III.  I^St'OLARl). 

(  hequy  argent  and  gules,  a  chief  of  the  Empire 
vluit?\ 
llt)l.  C  I  I.ESTIN  III.  vOrsinO. 

/u'udy  gules  and  argent,  on  a  chief  of  the  second 
a  pvse  of  the  /irst  :  the  chief  soutenu  by  a 
dirise  »»/\  thereon  an  eel  naiant  azure. 


(  159  ) 

1 198.  Innocent  III.  (dei  Conti  de  Segni). 

Gules ^  an  eagle  displayed  cluquy  or  and  sabUy 

crowned  of  t/ie  second, 
1 2  16.  HONORIUS  III.  (Savelli). 

Per  f ess  argent  and  or,  oi^er  all  a  fess  vert;  in 

chief  a   rose  surmounted  by  a  martlet,  and 

supported  by  two  lions  rampant  gules,  in  base 

three  bends  of  the  last, 
1227.  Gre(;ory  X.  (DEI  Conti  de  Seg^,  vide  supra, 

Innocent  III.). 
1 241.  Celestin  IV.  (Castiglione). 

Gules,  a  lion  rampant  argent,  /lolding  a  castle 
triple-towered  or, 

1243.  Innocent  IV.  (Fieschi). 

Argent,  three  bends  azure  (or  Bendy  argent  and 
azure), 

1254.  Alexander  IV.  (dei  Conti  de  Segni,  vide  supra, 

Innocent  III.). 
1261.  Urban  IV.  (Langlois). 

Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Or,  a  fleur-de-lis  azure  ; 
2  and  3.  Azure,  a  rose  or, 

1261.  Clement  IV.  (Gros). 

Or,  six  fleurs-de-lis  azure,  in  orle.  (His  family 
arms  were  :  Or,  an  eagle  displayed  sable,  on  a 
bordure gules  ten  bezants  (RiETSTAP,  i.,  835). 

1271.  Gregory  X.  (Visconti). 

Per  fess  embattled  gules  and  azure  (but  ?). 
1276.  Innocent  V.  (Tarentaise?). 

Azure,  three  pallets  or,  on  each  as  many  fleur- 
de-lis  of  the  field,  {J) 
1276.  Adrian  V.  (Fieschi,  as  Innocent  IV.  above). 

1276.  John  XXI.  (Julian  }), 

Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Argent,  three  crescents  gules ; 
2  and  3.  Sable,  two  pallets  or, 

1277.  NICOLA.S     III.     (Orsini,    vide    supra,     Cele.s- 

TIN  III.). 


(  i6o  ) 

1281.  Martin  IV.  (MoMPixifc). 

Per  /ess  gules  and  ot%  in  chief  a  human  arm, 
issuant  from  the  sinister  flank  proper,  vested 
and  manipled  ermine, 
1285.  HONORIUS  IV.  (Savelli,  vide  supra,  HONORIUS 
III.). 

1287.  Nicolas  IV.  (Masci  lyAscoLi). 

Argent y  a  bend  between  two  {or  three)  estoiles 
azure  ;  on  a  chief  of  the  last  three  fleurs-de-lis 
or. 

1292.  Celestin  v.  (Angelario  del  Morrone). 

Or,  a  lion  rampant  azure  over  all  a  bend  gtiles  (/) 

1294.  Boniface  VIII.  (Caetani). 

Argent,  two  bends  wavy  azure, 

1303.  Benedict  XI.  (Bocca.sini). 

Gules,  a  pale  embattled  counter-embattled  argent, 
a  chief  azure  (?) 

1305.  Clement  V.  (Couth,  or  de  Got). 

Barry  argent  and  gules  (?) 

1306.  John  XXII.  (d'Euse). 

Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Or,  a  lion  rampant  azure 
between  six  hurts  ;  2  and  3.  Barry  gules  and 
argent  (?) 

1334.  Benedict  XII.  (Novelli). 

Azure,  an  escucheon  argent. 

1342.  Clement  VI.  (Roger  de  Beaufort). 

Argent,  a  bend  azure  between  six  roses  in  orle 
gules, 

1352.  Innocent  VI.  (Aubert). 

Gules,  a  lion  rampant  argent,  debruised  by  a  bend 
azure ;  on  a  chief  of  tlie  field,  soutenu  by  a 
divise  of  the  last,  three  escallops  of  the  second. 

1362.  Urban  V.  (Grimoard). 

Gules,  a  chief  dancetty  or. 

1370.  Gregory  XI.  (Roger  de  Beaufort,  vide  supra, 
Clement  VI.). 


(  i6i  ) 

1378.  Urban  VI.  (Prignani). 

Or,  an  eagle  displayed  azure. 
1389.  Boniface  IX.  (Tomacelli). 

Gules,  a  bend  chequy  argent  and  azure. 

1404.  Innocent  VII.  (Miliokati). 

Or,  on  a  bend  coticed  azure  an  estoile  irradiated  of 
t/u  field  (?) 

1406.  Gregory  XII.  (Correr). 

Per  fesSy  azure  and  argent,  a  lozenge  counter- 
changed, 

1409.  Alexander  V.  (Filargi). 

Azure,  a  sun  in  splendour  between  eight  estoiles 
in  orle  or, 

1410.  John  XXIII.  (Cossa). 

Per  f ess,  in  chief  Gules  a  human  leg  proper  ;  in 
base,  Argent,  three  bends  {sinister  ?)  vert  ;  all 
within  a  bordure  or  ;  (or  indented  argent  and 
azure). 

1417.  Martin  V.  (Colonna). 

Gules,  a  column  argent  crowned  or. 
I43I.  EUGENIUS  IV.  (Condolmieri). 
Azure,  a  bend  argent. 

\AA7'  Nicolas  V.  (Parentuccelli). 

Argent,  two  bends  wavy,  the  one  in  chief  gules, 
the  otiier  azure, 

1445.  Calixtus  III.  (Borgia). 

Or,  on  a  mount  in  base  vert,  a  bull  statant  gules  ; 
on  a  bordure  of  the  third  eight  flames  of  the 
first. 

1458.  Pius  II.  (Piccolomini). 

Argent,  on  a  cross  azure  five  crescents  or. 

1464.  Paul  II.  (Barbo). 

Azure,  a  lion  rampant  argent,  over  all  a  bend  or. 
147 1.  SiXTUS  IV.  (della  Rovere). 

Azure,  an  oak  tree  eradicated  or,  its  four  branches 
interlaced  in  saltire. 


(   i62  ) 

1484-  Innocent  VIII.  (CiBo). 

Gules,  a  bend  chequy  argent  and  azure ;  on  a 
chief  tlu  arms  of  GENOA:  Argent,  a  cross 
gules, 

1492.  Alexander  VI.  (Borgia,  vide  supra,  Calix- 
TUS  II.). 
Borgia,  impaling  Lenzuolo  ;  Barry  or  aftd 

gules.    Isabella  Borgia,  sister  of  Calix- 

Tus    III.    married    LoFFREDO   Lenzuolo, 

and     their    son     RoDERIGO     assumed     the 
Borgia    name     and     used     the    arms     of 

his    mother's     family    conjoined     with     his 
paternal  coat.     He  became  Pope  as  Alex- 
ander VI. 
1503.  Pius  III.  (Piccolomini,  vide  supra,  Pius  II.). 

(Cardinal  TODESCHINI  took  the  name  and  arms 
of  his  uncle  PlUS  II.) 
1503.  Julius   II.   (della   Rovere,   vide  supra,  Six- 

TUS  IV.). 
1 513.  Leo  X.  (de'  Medici). 

Or,  five  balls  in  orle  gules,  in  chief  a  larger  one  of 
tlie  arms  ^France  {viz,.  Azure,  three  fleurs- 
de-lis  or  ;  granted  by  LOUIS  XI.  in  1465). 

1522.  Adrian  VI.  (Dedel). 

(Arms  doubtful.  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Or,  three 
tent  hooks  vert.  2  and  3.  Sable,  a  lioft  rampant 
azure  {?  argent)  crowned  or.  (A^.  and  Q., 
6th  S.,  vi.,  82,  354-)  Sometimes  the  hooks 
are  sable,  and  the  lion  or. 

1523.  Clement  VII.  (de'  Medici,  vide  supra,  Leo  X.). 

Though  of  illegitimate  birth  he  used  the  full 

arms  of  the  Medici. 
1534.  Paul  III.  (Farnese). 

Or,  six  fleurs-de-lis  azure,  3.  2.  i  (this  coat  has  a 

bordure  on  the  monument  in  the  Church  of 

the  Ara  Cceli). 


(  i63  ) 

1550.  Julius  III.  (del  Monte). 

Azure  ^  on  a  bend  gules  ^fimbriated  aftd  between 
two  olive  wreat/is  (sometimes  of  laurel,  but 
still)   or,  three   mountains,  each  of  as  many 
summits,  of  t/ie  last, 
1555.  Marcellus  II.  (Cervini). 

Azure, on  a  terrace  in  base  vert, a  stag  lodged  argent, 
between  six  wheat-stalks  or.    (RiETSTAP  says 
bulruslus,  and  is  probably  right ;  cf  Ps.  xlii.) 
1555.  Paul  IV.  (Caraffa). 

Gules,  three  bars  argent, 

1 559.  Pius  IV.  (de*  Medici,  vide  supra,  p.  162). 

He  appears  to  have  assumed  the  unaugmented 
coat :  Or,  six  balls  in  orle  gules. 

1566.  Pius  V.  (Ghislieri). 

Or,  three  bends  gules,     (Sometimes  depicted  as 
Bendy  of  six  or  and  gules.) 

1572.  Gregory  XIII.  (Buoncompagni). 

Gules,  a  dragon  issuantfrom  the  base,  winged  or, 
1585.  SiXTUS  V.  (Peretti). 

Azure,  a  lion  rampant  or,  holding  a  pear  branch 
fruited  proper ;  over  all  on  a  bend  gules,  a  comet 
in  chief  of  tlie  second,  and  a  mount  of  three 
coupeaux  in  base  argeyit. 
1590.  Urban  VII.  (Castagna). 

Bendy  of  six  or  and  azure,  on  a  chief  gules,  soutenu 
by  a  divise  argent,  a  chestnut  leaved  of  t lie  first. 

1590.  Gregory  XIV.  (Sfondrati). 

Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Argent,  a  bend  embattled 
counter-embattled,  between  two  mullets  of  six 
points  azure.  2  and  3.  Or,  on  a  mount  in  base  a 
tree  vert,  between  a  flash  of  lightning  in  bend 
issuing  from  the  dexter  chief ;  and  in  the 
sinister  chief  the  conventional  symbol  of  t/ie 
wind  in  bend-sinister  proper.  (See  N,  and  Q„ 
6th  S.,  xii.,  142.) 


(   i64  ) 

1591.  Innocent  IX.  (Facchinetti). 

Argent y    a    nut    tree    eradicated    and  fruited 
proper. 

1592.  Clement  VIII.  (Aldobrandini). 

A  sure ^    a    bend    embattled    counter  -  embattled 
between  six  estoiles  or, 

1605.  Leo  XI.  (DEI  Medici,  vide  supra,  Leo  X.). 
1605.  Paul  V.  (Borghesb:). 

Azure,  a  dragon  (sometimes  a  demi-dragon)  or, 
a  chief  of  the  Empire. 

162 1.  Gregory  XV.  (LuDOvisi). 

GuleSy  three  bends  r^traites  in  chief  or.  (These 
are  sometimes  wrongly  drawn  embowed ;  but 
the  mistake  only  arises  from  the  appearance 
of  the  bends  on  the  common  convex  car- 
touche.) 
1623.  Urban  VIII.  (Barberini). 

Azure,  three  bees  or,  2  and  i.     (Usually  the  bees 
are  not  volant,  but  close.) 
1644.  Innocent  X.  (Pamfili). 

Gules,  a  dove  argent,  in  its  beak  an  olive  branch 
proper ;  on  a  chief  cousu  azure  two  pallets 
gules  between  three  fleurs-de-lis  or.  (The 
chief  is  a  survival  of  the  Angevin  bearings 
so  common  in  the  coats  of  the  Guelphic 
families  of  FLORENCE,  BOLOGNA,  etc.) 
1655.  Alexander  VII.  (Chigi). 

Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Azure,  an  olive  tree  eradi- 
cated its  four  branc/tes  interlaced  in  saltire 
argent  (della  Rovere)  ;  2  and  3.  Gules,  in 
base  a  mount  of  six  coupeaux  or,  and  in  chief 
an  estoile  of  tlie  same  (Chigi).  Sometimes 
the  Chigi  coat  is  used  alone. 
1667.  Clement  IX.  (Rospigliosi). 

Quarterly  or  and    azure,   in    each    quarter    a 
lozenge  counter-changed. 


(  i65  ) 

1670.  Clement  X.  (Altieri). 

Asurey  six  estoiles  argent  A  bordure,  indented 
of  tlu  tinctures^  is  sometimes  added.  There 
is  no  bordure  on  the  tombs  of  the  ALTIERI 
Chapel  in  Sta.  Maria  sopra  Minerva  {See 
my  paper,  "  Arms  of  the  Popes,"  N,  and  Q,^ 
6th  S.,  xii.,  142),  but  it  appears  on  the  papal 
escucheon  in  S.  Peter's,  and  was  so  borne 
in  the  contemporary  arms  of  patronage  used 
by  his  cardinals  {vide  ante^  p.  147). 
1676.  Innocent  XI.  (Odescalchi). 

Vair^  on  a  chief  gules,  a  lion  passant  argent ^  this 
chief  abaissi  under  another  of  the  Empire, 
(On  the  variations  of  this  coat  as  given 
on  the  Pope's  monument  in  S.  Peter\s, 
etc.,  see  my  paper  in  -A^.  and  Q.,  7th  S., 
vi.,  205.) 

1689.  Alexander  VIII.  (Ottoboni). 

Per  bend  azure  and  vert,  over  all  a  bend  argent, 
A  chief  of  the  Empire. 

1691.  Innocent  XII.  (Pignatelli). 

Or,  three  pignate  (drinking  pots  with  handles) 
sable,  2  and  i. 

1700.  Clement  XI.  (Albani). 

Azure,  afess  between  an  estoile  in  chief,  and  in 
base  a  mount  of  three  coupeaux,  all  or 

1721.  Innocent  XIII.  (CoNTi). 

Gules,  an  eagle  displayed  chequy  argent  and 
sable,  crowned  or, 

1724.  Benedict  XIII.  (Orsini). 

Per  pale  ;  i.  Orsini  {vide  ante,^.  158)  impaling 
2.  Vert,  a  castle  argent  tlu  port  azure  (Duchy 
of  Gravina).     Over  all  in  chief  the  arms  of 
the  Dominican  Order  {vide  p.  143). 
1730.  Clement  XII.  (Corsini). 

Bendy  argent  and  gules,  over  all  afess  azure. 


(  i66) 

1740.  Benedict  XIV.  (Lambertini). 

Per  pale,  two  coats  ;  i.  T/ie  full  anns  of  BENE- 
DICT   XI IL  as    above,  (borne  as    arms  of 
Patronage) ;      2.     Or,    four    pallets    azure. 
(Lambertini  of  Bologna) 
1758.  Clement  XIII.  (Rezzonico). 

Quarterly y  i.  Gules,  a  cross  argent ;  2  and  3. 
Sable  {?  azure)  a  castle  with  a  central  tower 
argent ;  4.  Gules,  three  bends  sinister  argent 
{over  all  on  an  escucheon  Or,  a  double-lieaded 
eagle  sable  crowned  proper). 

1769.  Clement  XIV.  (Ganganelli). 

Azure,  afess  between  three  estoiles  in  chief  and 
a  mountain  of  three  coupeaux  in  base  or.  In 
chief  the  arms  of  the  FRANCISCAN  Order 
{inde  p.  143). 

1775.  Pius  VI.  (Braschi). 

The  full  arms  of  the  Pope  were :  Quarterly,  i 
and  4.  Tlie  Empire  ;  2  and  3.  Azure  on  afess 
between  two  fleurs-de-lis  argent  three  estoiles 
proper.  Over  all  on  an  escucheon.  Gules,  a 
lily  slipped  proper,  in  dexter  chief  tJie  con- 
ventional symbol  of  the  wind  blowing  on  the 
lily  ;  on  a  chief  argent  three  estoiles  or.  This 
escucheon  was  often  used  alone. 
1800.  Pius  VII.  (Chiaramonti). 

Per  pale,  two  coats ;  i.  Azure,  a  mountain  of  three 
coupeaux  in  base,  thereon  a  patriarchal  cross, 
its  arms  pat^es  or  ;  over  all  the  word  PAX  in 
fess  sable  (for  the  BENEDICTINE  Order). 

2.  Per  bend  or  and  azure,  on  a  bend  argent  three 
Moor's  heads  couped  sable   wreathed  of  the 
third ;  on  a  chief  of  the  second  three  estoiles 
argent,  i  and  2. 
1823.  Leo  XII.  (della  Genoa). 

Azure,  an  eagle  displayed  argent. 


PLATE  XIX, 


POPES. 


\ 


w^^^ 


t;^.'^K 


1.  Pope  Leo  Xtll 


2.  rop«  Plij)  IX 


(  i67  ) 

1829.  Pius  VIII.  (Castiglione). 

Gules,  a  lion  rampant  argent  liolding  a  castle 
triple-towered  or, 

1 83 1.  Gregory  XVI.  (Cappellari). 

Per  pale,  two  coats  ;  i.  Azure^  two  doves  argent 
drinking  out  of  a  chalice  or,  in  chief  an  estoile 
of  the  second  (being  the  arms  of  the  Camal- 
DOLI  Order).  2.  Perfess  azure  and  argent, 
over  all  on  a  fess  gules  three  mullets  or,  in 
chief  a  hat  sable  (Cappellari). 

1846.  Pius  IX.  (Mastai-Ferretti). 

Quarterly,   i.   and   4.    Azure,   a   lion   rampant 

crowned  or,  its  hind  foot  resting  on  a  globe  of 

the  last  (Mastai).      2  and   3.  Argent,   two 

bends  gules  (F^RRETTI.)    (Plate  XIX.»  fig.  2.) 

1878.  Leo  XIII.  (Pecci). 

Azure,  on  a  mount  in  base  a  pine  tree  proper  ; 
between,  in  sinister  chief  a  comet,  or  radiant 
star,  argent,  and  in  base  two  fleurs-de-lis  or. 
Over  all  a  fess  of  the  third  (Plate  XIX., 
fig.  I.)  (The  rays  of  the  comet  are  usually 
in  bend-sinister.  The  pine  tree  is  generally 
drawn  like  a  Cyprus.  For  an  account  of  the 
variations  of  the  Pecci  arms  see  Notes  and 
Queries,  6th  Series,  vii.,  pp.  488,  489.) 


PART    11. 


CHAPTER    I. 

Arms  of  English,  Scottish,  and  Irish  Sees  blazoned,  with 
Historical  and  Heraldic  Notes. 

The  earliest  Episcopal  seals  bore  only  an  effigy  of  the 
Bishop  usually  standing  vested  in  pontificalibus^  holding 
his  pastoral  staff,  and  with  his  right  hand  raised  in  the 
act  of  benediction. 

Later  the  seal  often  included  representations  of  the 
patron  saints  of  the  Bishop,  or  those  of  his  cathedral 
church,  arranged  under  an  architectural  canopy ;  the 
bishop  himself  being  represented  on  his  knees  in  the  base 
of  the  z/^i'/r^-shaped  seal.  In  the  beautiful  and  elaborately 
engraved  seals  of  the  Middle  Ages,  the  effigies  of  the 
patron  saints  were  inserted  in  the  niches  of  the  archi- 
tectural canopy  under  which  the  bishop  was  represented 
standing  or  seated,  while  shields  bearing  the  assumed 
arms  of  the  See,  and  those  of  the  bishop's  family  were 
added  upon  either  side  of  his  effigy,  or  were  placed  in 
the  lower  angle  of  the  vesica. 

Remains  of  the  architectural  canopy,  mutilated  almost 
beyond  recognition,  may  still  be  traced  in  the  armorial 
bearings  of  several  Sees  ;  e.g.  TUAM,  SODOR  and  Man, 
Moray,  and  Aberdeen.  In  others  the  canopy  has 
disappeared,  and  the  ^^^y  of  the  saint  alone  remains, 
e.g.  Salisbury,  Chichester,  Lincoln,  and  Ross. 

In  England  the  use  of  armorial  bearings  appropriated 
to  the  See  is  of  considerable  antiquity.  These  were,  as 
all  other  armorial  bearings  were  originally,  assumptions 
only,  and  at  very  varying  dates,  although  after  the 
institution   of  the  College   of  Arms   the   arms    in    use 


(    172    ) 

were  authoritatively  confirmed  ;   and  in  the  case  of  Sees 

of  later  erection  a  regular  armorial  grant  was  made. 

The  use  by  which  the  arms  of  the  See  were  impaled 

in  the  place  of  honour,  with  the  personal  arms  of  the 

Bishop  has  been  noticed  elsewhere  (Part  I.,  pp.  19  and 

82). 

Provinxe  of  Canterbury. 

Canterbury. 

A  sure,   a   crosier  or   Episcopal  staff  in  pale    argent 
ensigned  with   a   cross  patie    or^  surmounted  by 
a  pall-throughout  of  tlu  second^  edged  and  fringed 
goldy  and  charged  with  four  crosses  form^es-fitcliies 
sable  (Plate  XX.,  fig.  i). 
These  arms  appear   first  on  the  seal  of  Archbishop 
Simon  Islip  (1349-1366).      {Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit,  Mus.y 
No.  1223.)     On  the  seal  of  a  successor  SiMON  of  SUD- 
BURY (1375-1381),  a  pastoral  staff,  with  the  crook  turned 
towards  the  edge  of  the  shield,  is  added  on  each  side  of 
Xh^  pallium  ;  but  this  arrangement  appears  to  be  unique. 
{Ibid,y  No.   1225).      On  th^  pall  or  pallium,  vide  ante^ 
pp.    112-119.      His   personal  arms  were  impaled   with 
those  of  the  See  by  Archbishop  Thomas   Fitzalan, 
son  of  Robert,  thirteenth  Earl  of  Arundel  (1397- 
1414).     {Ibid,,  No.  1238.) 

The  See  of  Canterbury  was  founded  by  S.  Augus- 
tine in  596,  the  city  being  the  capital  of  the  dominions 
of  Ethelbert,  King  of  Kent.  Precedence  over  the 
more  ancient  archi-episcopal  See  of  York  was  granted 
to  it  by  the  Pope  GREGORY  VII.  in  1073.  In  spite  of  this, 
disputes  for  precedency  continued  for  .some  centuries 
and  sometimes  resulted  in  personal  conflicts  between 
the  attendants  of  the  archbishops  {inde  ante,  p.  111). 
After  the  conquest  of  Ireland  the  Archbishops  of 
Canterbury  who  had  already  asserted  authority  over 
the  remains  of  the  ancient  church  in  Wales  claimed 
jurisdiction  over  the  Irish  Sees ;  but  this  ceased  on  the 


(  173  ) 

creation  of  the  •  Archbishoprics  of  Armagh,  Dublin, 
Cashel,  and  Tuam,  at  the  Synod  of  Kells  in 
1 1 5  i-i  1 52.  The  Archbishop  is  now  Primate  and  Metro- 
politan "of  all  England,"  and  the  first  peer  of  the  Realm. 
He  has  precedence  of  all  the  great  Officers  of  State,  and 
of  all  Dukes  who  are  not  of  the  blood-royal.  He  has 
the  title  of  "  His  G racer 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  Suffragan  Sees  of 
the  Province  of  CANTERBURY  : — 

London,  Winchester,  Bangor,  Bath  and  Wells, 
Bristol,  Chichester,  Ely,  Exeter,  Gloucester, 
Hereford,  Lichfield,  Lincoln,  Llandaff,  Nor- 
wich, Oxford,  Peterborough,  Rochester.  St. 
Albans,  St.  Asaph,  St.  Davids,  Salisbury,  South- 
well, Truro,  Worcester. 

London. 

Gules,  two  swords  in  saltire  argent,  the  hilts  in 
base  or  (Plate  XX.,  fig.  4). 

The  arms  are  allusive  to  the  dedication  of  the 
Cathedral  to  the  great  Apostle  S.  Paul,  whose  effigy 
first  appears  on  the  seal  of  Bishop  Fitzneal  (i  1 89-1 198). 
The  coat  as  given  above  is  found  for  the  first  time  on 
the  seal  of  Bishop  Ralph  Stratford  in  1348. 

London  was  the  chief  of  the  three  Archbishoprics 
which  existed  in  early  British  times.  Its  Bishop  Resti- 
TUTUS  was  present  at  the  Council  of  Arles,  in  the  year 
314.  On  the  re-introduction  of  Christianity  into  England 
by  the  Roman  mission  under  S.  Augustine,  it  was 
made  the  See  of  a  Bishop  in  596.  It  now  has  pre- 
cedence next  to  Canterbury  among  the  Sees  of  the 
southern  province,  and  next  to  York  among  those  of  all 
England. 

Winchester. 

Gules,  two  keys  endorsed  in  bend,  the  upper  or,  the  lower 


(  174) 

argent^  tluir  rings  interlaced  in  base  ;  between  t/tem 
a  sword  in  bend  sinister  of  tlie  thirds  the  point  in 
chief,  hilted gold  {V\^t^  XX.,  fig.  6). 
The  division  of  the  Wessex  diocese  into  the  Sees  of 
Dorchester  and  Winchester  was  attempted  unsuc- 
cessfully by  King  Cenwalch  about  the  year  660.     Its 
division  into  WINCHESTER  and  SHERBORNE  took  place 
in  704-705. 

The  Cathedral  of  WINCHESTER,  founded  by  Kenegil, 
King  of  Wessex,  appears  to  have  been  originally  dedi- 
cated to  S.  Amphibalus.  It  was  afterwards  placed 
successively   under   the    invocation   of    S.    PETER   and 

S.  SWITHIN. 

The  effigies  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul  appear  on  the 
seal  of  Bishop  Richard  Toclive  (1174-1188),  of 
Bishop  William  of  Wykeham  (1367-1404)  and  (with 
S.  SwiTHiN)  on  that  of  Bishop  WiLLlAM  of  Waynflete 
(1447-1486).  In  these  facts  we  may  find  the  origin  of 
the  arms  as  at  present  borne,  which  combine  the  sword 
of  S.  Paul  with  the  keys  of  S.  PETER. 

Bishop  Waynflete\s  seals  have  a  shield  charged 
with  a  sword  in  bend,  and  with^a  key  (or  keys)  in  bend 
sinister;  and  in  the  chief  a  mitre.  In  the  hall  of  NEW 
College,  Oxford,  is  a  similar  shield  in  painted  glass 
with  the  field  of  the  shield  azure.  This  may  possibly  be 
of  earlier  date  than  Waynflete's  seal,  but  the  tincture 
of  the  field  is,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  unique.  Whether 
the  keys  be  drawn  in  bend  or  in  bend-sinister  the  one 
which  lies  above  the  blade  of  the  sword  (be  it  higher  or 
lower  than  the  other)  is  the  golden  one.  On  the  shields 
which  adorn  the  vaulting  of  the  nave  of  Winchester 
Cathedral ;  on  a  doorway  in  the  south  aisle  of  the  nave  ; 
and  in  the  vaulting  of  the  south  aisle ;  all  of  the 
early  part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  the  keys  are  in  bend. 
Similar  examples  occur  in  the  Lady  Chapel  {c.  1490), 
and  others  in  the  vaulting  of  the  choir  {c,  1525).     A  like 


* 

i 


( 

th 

of  o. 

Bisnop    vv.. 

"^  in  bcnu, 


chfci 


•milai 


*ri\ 


're, 


'd, 


C 


Oi 


rt 


0- 


(I.  Wlnrhnter. 


(  175  ) 

shield  in  Tromond's  Chantry  in  WINCHESTER  College 
(f.  1425)  has  the  addition  of  a  mullet  in  the  base  point. 

But  there  are  two  shields  in  the  vaulting  of  the  nave 
which  bear  the  sword,  not  the  keys,  in  bend.  Several 
like  examples  impaling  Bishop  Langton's  arms,  are  in 
his  chapel  (1505)  and  there  are  others  of  the  time  of 
Bishop  Fox,  and  in  Bishop  Gardner's  Chantry.  The 
same  arrangement  is  also  apparent  on  a  shield  in  the 
vaulting  of  the  College  tower  {c,  1480). 

The  Bishop  of  WINCHESTER  is  Prelate  of  the  Most 
Noble  Order  of  the  Garter  ;  as  such  he  places  the 
Garter  round  his  shield  of  arms.  His  badge  is  worn  at 
the  neck  by  a  ribbon  of  garter -blue,  and  is  of  gold 
enamelled  with  the  arms  of  the  Order  {Argent ^  a  cross  of 
St.  George  gules) ;  surrounded  by  the  Garter,  and  sur- 
mounted by  a  mitre  of  gold.  He  has  precedence  next 
to  the  Bishop  of  DURHAM.  The  County  of  Hamp- 
shire, the  Isle  of  Wight,  West  Surrey  and  the  Chainnel 
Islands  (formerly  part  of  the  Diocese  of  CoUTANCES  in 
Normandy)  are  in  the  jurisdiction  of  this  See. 

Bangor. 

Gules,  a  bend  or,  gutte  de  poix  between  two  mullets 
pierced  argent  (Plate  XXL,  fig.  1). 

This  is  the  present,  but  probably  not  quite  correct, 
blazon  of  these  arms.  Older  blazons  make  the  bend 
argent;  and  both  the  Parliament  Roll  of  15 12,  and 
Cole's  MSS.,  charge  this  bend  with  larmes,  or  azure  drops. 
The  origin  of  the  coat  appears  to  be  quite  unknown  ;  it 
is  found  on  the  seal  of  Bishop  MERRICK  (1559-1566) 
impaled  with  his  personal  arms.  The  jurisdiction  of  this 
See  includes  Anglesey,and  parts  of  Carnarvon,  Merioneth, 
and  Montgomery. 

The  Cathedral  is  dedicated  to  S.  Daniel,  or  Deiniol, 
who  was  Bishop  of  the  Principality  of  GwYNEDD  in  5 16, 
and  died  in   584.      Herveus,  a   Breton,  was  the  first 


(  176  ) 

foreign  bishop  forced  upon  the  See  in  1092,  but  in  1 109 
he  was  driven  from  it,  and  translated  to  Ely  {see 
Haddan  and  Stubbs,  i.,  p.  299,  304  et  seq.).  In  11 20, 
David,  a  Welshman  from  the  Scotch  Abbey  at  WuRZ- 
BURG,  was  presented  to  the  See  by  Griffith,  Prince  of 
GwYNEDD,  and  was  consecrated  at  Westminster. 
being  the  first  Bishop  of  this  See  professing  canonical 
obedience  to  the  See  of  Canterbury.  Between  1161 
and  1177  Bangor  probably  had  a  bishop  yielding 
allegiance  to  the  Irish  Church  {see  Haddan  and  Stubbs. 
»•»  345»  375.  etc.). 

Bath  and  Wells. 

Asure,  a  saltire  quarterly-quartered  or  and  argent 
(Plate  XXL,  fig.  2). 

These  are  the  arms  of  the  See  of  Wells  alone,  and 
are  a  modem  variation  of  the  cross  of  S.  Andrew,  to 
whose  honour  the  Cathedral  of  Wells  was  dedicated. 

The  arms  of  the  Abbey  of  Bath  are.  Azure,  tivo  keys 
endorsed  in  bend-sinister^  the  upper  argent^  t/ie  louder  or^ 
their  wards  in  chief;  en  filed  by  a  sword  in  bend  of  the 
second^  tlie  hilt  in  base  gold.  This  should  properly  be 
impaled  with  the  coat  of  Wells  ;  unless  there  be  a 
reversion  to  the  old  coat  described  below.  The  original 
dedication  of  the  Abbey  was  probably  to  S.  Peter,  as 
his  name  alone  appears  on  its  first  seal  (1 159-1 175),  but 
the  effigy  of  S.  Peter  is  accompanied  by  that  of 
S.  Paul  on  the  Chapter  seal  of  1530,  and,  as  in  the  case 
of  Winchester,  the  arms  are  allusive  to  both  saints. 
The  seal  of  Bishop  Robert  Burnell  (1275- 1292)  has 
on  one  side  of  the  Bishop's  effigy  the  keys  of  S.  Peter  ; 
on  the  other  the  saltire  of  S.  Andrew.  Bishop 
Montagu  (1608-1616)  placed  a  saltire  or  for  Wells 
between  the  keys  and  sword  of  Bath  ;  and  in  so 
doing  appears  to  have  partially  followed  the  example 
of    Bishop    Bekington    (1443- 1465),    who    placed    a 


PLATE  XXI. 


I.  B*th  and  WelU. 


(  177  ) 

pastoral  staff  in  pale  behind  the  saltirc,  the  keys  in  the 
dexter^  and  the  sword  in  the  sinister  flank.  This  coat 
appears  frequently  in  WELLS  Cathedral.  {See  Appendix.) 
The  Wessex  Bishopric  was  divided  in  the  year  705 
into  the  Sees  of  Winchester  and  Siiekhokne.  {See 
HADi)ENandSTUBBS,iii.,275.)  TheDioceseof Somerset, 
with  Wells  as  the  cathedral  city,  was  separated  from 
Sherborne  in  909.  The  Bishop's  throne  was  removed 
to  Bath  in  1122,  without  the  consent  of  the  Chapter  of 
Wells,  and  much  strife  arose  between  the  monks  of 
Bath  Abbey  and  the  Canons  of  Wells  in  consequence. 
But  in  1 137  Bishop  ROBERT  got  the  controversy  settled 
by  arranging  that  both  parties  should  have  a  voice 
in  the  Episcopal  election,  and  that  a  Bishop's  throne 
should  be  in  both  churches.  Thus  the  title  of  the 
diocese  became  "Bath  and  WELLS,"  but  the  Cathe- 
dral of  Bath  was  suppressed  under  Henry  VIII., 
and  since  1542  the  Chapter  of  Wells  has  been  the 
sole  chapter  of  the  Bishop,  though  the  title  of  the  See 
remains  unchanged.  The  See  comprises  all  Somerset- 
shire, except  the  parish  of  Bedminstcr  which  is  attached 
to  Bristol. 

Brlstol. 

Sable,  three  open  croivns  in  pale  or  (Plate  XXL,  fig.  3). 

The  origin  of  these  arms  is  unknown  to  me.  Mr 
Mackenzie  Walcot's  suggestion  that  they  are  the 
coat  of  King  EDMUND  THE  Elder,  buried  at  Puckle- 
CHURCH,  near  Brlstol,  is  entirely  without  foundation. 
Possibly  they  may  refer  remotely  to  the  dedication  of 
the  Cathedral  to  the  Ever-Blessed  Trinity.  The  same 
charges  appear  on  a  field  azure  on  old  stained  glass 
in  the  choir.     {See  p.  198.; 

The  See  of  Bristol  was  erected  by  Henry  VI 11.  in 
1 541,  and  was  united  to  GLOUCESTER  in  1836.  It  is 
now  awaiting  division  therefrom,  but  the  separation  had 


(   178  ) 

not  taken  place  at  the  date  of  the  pubh'cation  of  this 
book,  and  the  arms  of  both  the  Sees  are  borne  impaled 
by  the  present  Bishop. 

Chichester. 

A  sure ^  Our  Blessed  Lord  in  glory  seated  on  a  throne 

proper^  vested  argent,  girdled  or,  his  dexter  arm 

raised  in  the  act  of  benediction,     Issuant  from  his 

mouth  fessways  toiuards  tlte  sinister  a  sword  proper, 

{T/ie  wIwIa  between  two  golden  candlesticks  with 

candles  illuminated  proper^     (Plate  XXI.,  fig.  6.) 

These   bearings   occur   as   the    devices  on   the  seals 

of  Bishops  Richard   de   la  Wich   (1245-1253),  and 

John    Clipping   (1255-1262) ;    Bishop    Seffrid    II. 

(l  180-1204)  appears  also  to  have  used  them,  but  his 
seal  is  not  described  in  the  Brit,  Mus,  Catalogue,  They 
are  evidently  derived  from  the  Book  of  the  Revelations 
(i.,  16.;  ii.,  12-16;  xix.,  15-21);  and  were  adopted  from 
the  early  seals  as  the  regular  arms  of  the  See. 

On  the  seal  of  Dean  William  Grenefield  (1296- 
1299)  the  figure  is  evidently  that  of  the  Blessed  Saviour, 
though  the  sword  is  omitted  {Cat,  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus., 
No.  1478).  On  the  Chapter  seal  ad  causas,  in  1422,  the 
Saviour  is  represented  with  the  sword,  but  the  candle- 
sticks and  candles  are  replaced  by  the  letters  Alpha 
and  Omega.     {Ibid.,  No.  1473.) 

In  more  modern  times  the  origin  of  the  arms  was 
entirely  forgotten  ;  and,  as  a  consequence,  the  blazon 
has  undergone  a  perversion  almost  unique  in  its  absur- 
dity, and  unparalleled  even  in  the  history  of  Heraldry. 
The  coat  is  still  blazoned,  I  regret  to  say,  with  the 
authority  of  the  College  of  Arms  (and  although  its  true 
meaning  has  been  pointed  out  independently  by  the 
late  Precentor  of  Chichester,  the  Rev.  Mackex/je 
Walcot,  and  myself)  as  follows  : 

''  Asure,  a  Presbyter-fohn  sitting  on  a  tombstone,  his 


\ 


(   179  ) 

right  Jiand  extended^  all  or^  with  a  linen  mitre  on  his  Iiecui 
and  in  his  mouth  a  sword  proper  " 

As  so  blazoned  it  was  a  puzzle  to  heraldic  students, 
and  many  suggestions  were  made  as  to  the  reason  of  the 
selection  of  the  mythical  mediaeval  personage  known 
as  "  Prester  John "  for  the  arms  of  the  South  Saxon 
Bishopric  ;  for  the  "  tombstone  "  on  which  he  is  seated  ; 
and  for  the  sword,  wrongly  drawn  as  piercing  the  jaws 
instead  of  issuing  from  the  mouth.  A  quarter  of  a 
century  has  elapsed  since  the  true  explanation  was 
pointed  out,  but  so  great  is  the  vitality  of  error  that 
probably  another  quarter  of  a  century  may  elapse  before 
the  correction  is  authoritatively  adopted  !  It  seems  to 
be  the  business  of  nobody  at  the  Heralds'  College  to 
put  right  an  error,  however  patent,  if  only  it  be  con- 
secrated by  precedent.  Meanwhile  seal-engravers  and 
compilers  of  heraldic  manuals  go  on  doing  their  best 
to  stereotype  the  error,  in  spite  of  its  incongruity  and 
absurdity. 

"  Prester  John,"  once  regarded  as  a  mythical  King 
of  Ethiopia,  or  Abyssinia,  seems  now  to  be  thoroughly 
identified  with  Yelin  Tashi,  the  founder  of  the  realm 
of  Kara  Kitai,  who  after  his  conquest  of  Eastern  and 
Western  Turkistan,  became  known  by  the  title  of 
Gurkhan,  and  had  his  capital  at  Bala  Sa(;un  (in  the 
valley  of  the  Tchu).  A  full  account  of  the  legend  of 
Prester  John,  and  of  the  modifications  which  it  under- 
went, will  be  found  in  the  interesting  work  of  Dr 
AU(;USTIN  Oppekt,  '' Der  Presbyter  Johannes  in  Sage 
und  Geschichter  (See  also  Yule's  Cathay,  pp.  173, 
182;  and  his  second  edition  of  Marco  Polo,  vol.  i.,  pp. 
229-233;  and  ii.,  pp.  539-543.)  Professor  Bruun  of 
Odessa,  in  his  article  on  '*  The  Migrations  of  Prester 
John''  (Odessa,  1870),  propounds  with  some  force  a 
theory  that  he  was  Prince  OkHELLAN  of  Georgia. 
(See  ScilUVLER,  Turkistan,  vol.  ii.,  p.  122,  note.) 


(  i8o  ) 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  See  extends  over  the  County  of 
Sussex. 

Ely. 

Gules,  three  open  crowns,  two  and  one,  or  (Plate 
XXII,  fig.  I). 

These  arms,  which  appear  on  the  seal  of  Bishop 
William  de  Luda  (1290- 1298)  are  those  attributed  to 
the  foundress  of  the  original  monastery-  in  the  Isle  of 
Ely,  S.  Etiielreda,  wife  of  Egfrid,  King  of  North- 
umbria  ;  and  to  her,  in  conjunction  with  S.  Petkr,  the 
present  Cathedral  is  dedicated.  The  coats  of  arms 
assigned  to  the  Saxon  Kings  are  inventions  of  a  \Q.xy 
much  later  age  than  the  date  673  assigned  to  the  founda- 
tion of  the  monastery. 

The  See  was  created  by  Hexrv  I.  in  1109.  The 
Bishops  had  the  jurisdiction  and  rights  of  Counts  Pala- 
tine»  but  the  Act  of  Parliament  27,  Hexry  VIII,  cap. 
35,  swept  away  nearly  the  whole  of  their  privileges. 
The  present  jurisdiction  of  the  See  comprises  Cambridge- 
shire, the  counties  of  Huntingdon  and  Bedford,  and  a 
small  piece  of  Sufifolk. 

Exeter. 

Gules,  a  siuord  erect  in  pale  argent,  the  hilt  in  base  or, 
surmounted  by  tivo  keys  endorsed  in  saltire  of  the 
Azi-/ (Plate  XXII,  fig.  2). 

The  present  dedication  of  the  Cathedral  is  to  S.  Peter 
only,  but  the  figures  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul  occur  on 
the  seal  of  Bishop  WALTER  Broxscomh  (1258- 1280), 
and  were  continued  by  several  later  Prelates,  and  in  the 
seals  of  other  diocesan  officials.  The  arms  are  a  com- 
bination of  the  emblems  of  both  Apostles.  The  first 
instance  of  the  use  of  a  regular  coat  armorial  for  the  See 
seems  to  be  found  in  the  seal  of  Bishop  Stafford 
( 1 395-1419)  on  which  two  keys  are  represented  in  saltire 


(  i8i  ) 

with  an  indistinct  object  in  the  base  of  the  shield. 
On  the  seal  of  his  successor,  Bishop  EdmuM)  Lacy 
(1420- 145  5)  the  keys  and  sword  were  placed  in  saltire, 
as  in  the  arms  of  Bath  and  WiNXHKSTEK. 

The  present  arrangement  appears  first  on  tl.e  seal  of 
Bishop  John  Boothe  (1465- 1478). 

In  Exeter  Cathedral  the  arms  of  the  See  are  repre- 
sented with  considerable  variations.  In  the  ancient  east 
window  of  the  north  aisle  the  keys  appear  endorsed  and 
erect,  the  bows  being  interlaced.  Elsewhere  a  single 
key  and  sword  are  placed  in  saltire  ;  two  keys  in  saltire 
without  the  sword,  are  also  used  ;  and  in  Bishop 
Oldham's  chantry  the  keys  are  in  saltire,  with  a  sword, 
either  in  pale  or  in  fess. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  arms  of  EXHTER 
College,  Oxford,  are  those  of  its  founder  Walter 
DE  Stapeldon,  Bishop  of  Exeter  (1306- 1329),  who 
added  to  his  paternal  arms  {Argent,  two  bars  nebulise 
sable)  a  bordure  of  the  last  charged  with  eight  keys  or. 
This  bordure  is  sometimes  blazoned  gules,  sometimes 
azure,  and  the  latter  form  is  that  employed  at  Oxford. 
(  Vide  post,  p.  23  l)  The  jurisdiction  of  the  See  extends 
over  the  whole  of  Devon,  except  five  parishes  which 
belong  to  Truro. 

Gloucester. 

Azure,  two  keys  in  saltire,  wards  in  chief  or  (Plate 
XXII.,  fig.  i\ 

The  Abbey  Church  at  GLOUCESTER  was  originally 
dedicated  to  S.  Peter,  but  afterwards  to  SS.  PETER 
and  Paul.  {See  Seals  of  fifteenth  century,  />.  Mus.  Cat., 
Nos.  3195,  3202.)  The  Pauline  sword  was  then  added  in 
pale  to  the  keys  of  S.  Peticr  {New  Monasticon,  i.,  542), 
but  in  later  times  has  dropped  out  of  use  in  the  armorial 
bearings  of  the  See.  It  remains,  however,  with  the  hilt 
in  chief,  upon  a  shield  which  is  sculptured  on  the  south 


(   i82  ) 

porch  ;  upon  the  bells ;  and  upon  encaustic  tiles  of  the 
Cathedral,  as  well  as  upon  the  Conventual  Seal. 

It  is  to  be  hoped  that  it  may  be  restored  to  its  old 
place  ere  long. 

The  See  of  Gloucester  was  founded  by  Henkv 
VIII.  in  1541.  It  was  united  to  BRISTOL  in  1836,  but 
preparations  are  making  for  the  dissolution.  At  present 
its  jurisdiction  consists  of  the  County  of  Gloucester, 
Bristol,  and  portions  of  Somersetshire  and  Wiltshire ;  and 
the  arms  of  the  United   See  at   present  are  those  of 

Gloucester  impaling  Bristol. 
Hereford. 

Gules y  three  leoparcT s faces  reversed^  tiuo  a7ui  ont\jessant 
de  lis  or  (Plate  XXII.,  fig.  4). 

These  are  derived  from  the  personal  arms  of  S. 
Thomas  de  Cantilupe,  who  was  Bishop  from  1275  to 
1282.  The  See  was  originally  subject  to  the  British 
Bishopric  of  S.  David's.    The  dedication  of  the  Cathedral 

is  to  S.  ETII ELBERT. 

The  original  arms  of  Cantilupe  were :  Gules,  three 
fleurs-de-lis  only.  Bishop  Cantilupe  bore  three  leopard's 
luads  jessant  fleur-de-lis ;  the  reversal  for  the  Sec  may 
have  been  intended  as  a  "difference."  The  jurisdiction 
of  the  See  comprises  the  County  of  Hereford,  and  parts 
of  the  counties  immediately  adjacent  thereto. 

Lichfield. 

Per  pale  gules  and  argent^  a  cross  potent  and  quadrated 

between  four  crosses  pati^es    all    counter -changed 

(Plate  XXII.,  fig.  5). 

The  origin  of  these  arms  is  unknown,  but  they  have  a 

certain   resemblance   to  the  arms  of  Jerusalem.      This 

resemblance  was  stronger  when,  as  formerly,  the  crosses 

patees  on  the  argent  half  of  the  shield  were  painted  or. 

As  a  mere  conjecture  I  suggest  that  there  may  be   a 


PLATE  XXII. 


(  i83  ) 

connection  between  the  cross  which  was  worn  by  the 
Knights  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  and  the  supposed  deri- 
vation of  Lichfield  from  an  ancient  field  of  the  dead, 
or  cemetery.  The  earliest  seal  on  which  the  bearing 
appears  (at  least  in  the  British  Museum  collection)  is 
that  of  Bishop  WILLIAM  BOOTH  (1447-1452)  in  which  it 
is  described  as  a  "  cross  potent,"  only.  Mr  MACKENZIE 
Walcot  thinks  the  coat  may  have  been  given  by 
Bishop  Clinton,  the  Crusader,  in  memory  of  his  visit 
to  the  Holy  Land.  (A^.  and  Q.,  5th  S.,  ii.,  p.  462.) 
In  Froissakt's  Chronicles,  tome  iv.,  cap.  Ixiii.,  a 
banner  borne  by  Richard  II.  on  his  expedition  to 
Ireland,  is  said  to  have  been  **  Une  croix  potenc6e  d*or 
et  de  gueules  a  quatre  colombes  blanc  au  champ  de 
I'escu."     (Planch£,  Pursuivant  at  Anns,  p.  213.) 

I  notice  that  the  seals  of  Bishops  RICHARD  SCROPE 
(1386- 1 398),  and  William  Smith  (1493- 1496)  have  on 
them  a  shield  charged  with  an  eagle,  the  charge  in  the 
reputed  arms  of  the  kingdom  of  Mercia.  This  would 
refer  to  the  See  of  Coventry.  {Cat.  of  Seals  in  tlie 
British  Museum,  Nos.  1640,  1643.)  The  eagle  also 
appears  on  the  seal  of  Bishop  Richard  Sampson 
(1543- 1 5  54),  but  is  not  included  in  an  escucheon  {ibid.. 
No.  1645).  • 

The  variations  of  the  Sec  are  briefly  as  follows :  See 
of  Mercia,  founded  656.  Bishopric  of  LiCHFlKLD,  669. 
Archbishopric,  786.  (HiGHKRT  was  the  only  Archbishop 
of  Lichfield.)  Bishopric  only,  799.  Throne  removed  to 
Chester,  1075  ;  to  Coventry,  1085.  United  Bishopric 
of  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  1385;  of  Lichfield 
and  Coventry,  1661  ;  of  Lichfield  alone,  1836.  The 
dedication  of  the  cathedral  is  to  the  Blessed  Virgin 
(whose  effigy  carrying  the  Holy  Child  appears 
upon  the  early  seals) ;  and  to  S.  Chad.  The  juris- 
diction of  the  See  comprises  Staffordshire,  and  part  of 
Shropshire. 


PIUTE  XXItl. 


(   i84  ) 

Lincoln. 

GuieSy  two  lions  passant  guardant  in  pale  or  ;  on  a  chief 
azure  the  effigy  of  the  Blessid  Virgin,  seated, 
crowned,  and  sceptred,  and  holding  the  Holy  Child ^ 
all  of  the  second  (Plate  XXII.,  fig.  6). 
Up  to  1496  the  Episcopal  seals  usually  contain  the 
effigy  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  with  the  Child  ;  but 
on  the  seals  of  Bishop  WILLIAM  SMITH  (1495- 
15 14)  the  shield  of  arms  at  present  used  appears. 
As  the  throne  of  the  Bishop  of  the  See,  formed 
by  the  union  of  the  ancient  Bishoprics  of  DOR- 
CHESTER and  SiDNACESTER,  was  placed  at  LIN- 
COLN in  1075  by  VVlLLlAM  the  Conqueror,  the 
arms  borne  by  him  (or  at  least  by  his  successors, 
kings  of  England  and  dukes  of  Normandy)  may 
have  been  used  to  commemorate  the  founder.  The 
suggestion  that  the  arms  may  have  originated  in 
the  fact  that  Geoffrey  Planta(;enet  (natural 
son  of  King  Henry  II.  by  Fair  Rosamond)  was 
Bishop-elect,  though  without  consecration,  from  1173 
to  1 182,  docs  not  now  appear  to  me  so  probable 
as  at  one  time  it  did.  The  dedication  of  the  Cathe- 
dral is  to  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  All  Saints.  The 
jurisdiction  of  this  See  consists  of  the  County  of 
Lincoln. 

Llandaff. 

Sable,  tii'o  pasto7-al  staves  endorsed  in  sal  tire,  the  dexter 
or,  the  sinister  argent.  On  a  chief  azure  three 
vtitres,  with  their  infulai,  or.    (Plate  XX  III.,  fig.  2.  } 

On  the  seal  of  an  early  bishop  (whose  name  I  am 
unable  to  give)  in  my  cabinet,  the  arms  arc  :  A 
sivord  in  bend,  above  a  key  in  bend-sinister.  Bishop 
Marshall  (1478- 1496)  bore  two  keys  in  bend  sinister 
enfiled  by  a  sword  in  bend,  with  the  chief  charged  as  at 
present. 


PI.AT£  XXI It. 


(  i85  ) 

The  Cathedral  is  dedicated  to  S.  David.  The  See  was 
founded  for  the  principah'ty  of  GwKNT  by  DUBRICIUS 
(d.  612),  perhaps  even  earlier  by  S.  Teilo.  The  counties 
of  Monmouth  and  of  Glamorgan,  excepting  the  district 
of  Govver,  are  in  the  jurisdiction  of  this  Sec. 

Norwich. 

Acure,  three  mitres,  tivo  and  one,  or  (Plate  XXIII., 

fig-  5)- 
These  arms  appear  in    1351    on   the  seal  of  Bishop 

William  Bateman  (1344- 1355),  and  may  possibly  refer 

to  the  union  in  the  See  of  Norwich  of  the  Bishoprics  of 

ThetforI),  DUNWICH,  and  Elmham.     The  dedication 

of  the  Cathedral  is  to  the  Ever-Blessed  Trinity. 

Oxford. 

Sable,  a  fess  argent,  in  chief  three  ladies  crowned  with 
open  crowns  proper,  vested  of  the  second,  couped  below 
the  breasts.  In  base  an  ox  of  the  second  passing  a 
ford  barry  wavy  argent  and  azure.     ( Plate  XXIII., 

fig-  6.; 

This  Sec  was  founded  by  Henry  VIII.  in  1541.  The 
base  contains  the  punning  arms  of  the  city.  (The  ox 
and  ford  appear  in  the  base  of  the  thirteenth  century 
Seal  of  the  Carmelites  at  Oxford.  (^Cat.  of  Seals  in 
Brit.  Mus.,  No.  3812.)  Probably  the  heads  in  chief 
should  be  rather  of  kings  than  of  queens,  and  they, 
like  the  crowns  in  the  University  arms,  may  refer 
to  the  Royal  Founders  of  the  University.  Since  the 
Royal  Castle  of  Windsor  with  the  Chapel  of  S.  Gkorge 
has  been  included  in  the  Diocese  of  OXFORD,  the 
Bishop  has  held  the  high  office  of  Chancellor  of  the 
Most  Noble  Ordfr  OF  THE  Garter.  As  such  he 
surrounds  the  shield  of  his  arms  with  that  illustrious 
ensign  ;  and  wears  the  badge  of  his  office  : — a  golden 
medal  surrounded  by  the  Garter,  and  enamelled  on  the 


(  i86  ) 

one  side  with  the  arms  of  the  Order  (^Argent,  a  cross 
gules),  on  the  other  with  a  red  rose.  The  badge  is  worn 
at  the  neck  from  the  ribbon  of  garter-blue.  This  office 
was  originally  attached  to  the  See  of  Salisbury,  in 
which  diocese  Windsor  was  situated.  The  present  juris- 
diction of  the  Sec  comprises  the  counties  of  Oxford, 
Berkshire,  and  Buckinghamshire. 

Peterborough. 

Gules,  tzvo  keys  addorsed  in  saltire,  between  four  crosslets 
fit  eludes  or  (Plate  XXIV.,  fig.  i). 

The  See  was  founded  by  Hexrv  VIII.  in  1541.  The 
dedication  of  the  Cathedral  is  to  S.  PETER, andthe  keys  are 
iillusive  thereto.  The  seal  of  the  Abbey  (consecrated  in  664) 
appears  to  have  borne  only  the  Petrine  keys,  without  the 
crosslets,in  the  thirteenth  coxxXyxxy  {^Catalogue  of  Seals  in  t/ie 
Brit.Jlfus.yNo.iS^o.  5d'ralso theseal  of  Richard  AsHTON, 
Abbot  (l438?),/^/V/.,Xo.3838.)  The counticsof  Northamp- 
ton, Leicester,  and  Rutland  are  in  the  jurisdiction  of  this  See. 

Rochester. 

Argent,  on  a  salt  ire  gules  an  escallop  or  T  Plate 
XXIV.,  fig.  3). 

The  Cross  of  S.  Andrew  in  these  arms  alludes  to  the 
dedication  of  the  Cathedral  to  that  saint.  The  escallop 
may  possibly  refer  to  the  oyster  fisheries  of  the  diocese. 
(The  early  seals  of  the  Priory  bear  the  effigy  of  S.  Andrew 
on  the  cross,  v.Brit.Mus.  G7/.,Nos.39i9,3920.)  Ithamar, 
of  this  See,  consecrated  in  664,  was  the  first  English 
Bishop  in  the  land.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  Sec  consists 
of  parts  of  the  counties  of  Kent  and  Surrey. 

St.  Albans. 

Azure,  a  sal  tire  or,  surmounted  by  a   szcord  in  pale 
proper,  above  the  point  thereof  in  chief  a  celestial 
croivn  of  the  second  (Plate  XXI\\,  fig.  4;. 
At  the  erection  of  the  See  in  1877  ^he  arms  blazoned 


PLATE  XXI  r. 


(   i87  ) 

above  were  granted  to  it.  They  are  composed  from  the 
old  arms  of  the  Abbey :  Azure^  a  saltire  or ;  and  the 
sword  and  celestial  crown  refer  to  the  martyrdom  of  the 
patron  saint.  {^See  the  following  letter  from  the  Bishop  of 
RoCHESTKK,  first  Bishop  of  S.  Albans  to  me.  **  Henley, 
Feb.  12,  1877.  Dear  Sir, — We  take  for  the  coat  of  the 
See  of  St.  Alban  s  the  old  arms,  the  saltire  cross,  and  pass 
through  the  centre  of  it  the  sword  with  the  point  upwards 
and  the  celestial  crown  over  it.  This  I  think  is  what  you 
would  recommend. — Yours  faithfully,  T.  L.  RoFFEN.") 

The  jurisdiction  comprises  the  counties  of  Essex,  and 
Hertfordshire,  and  North  Woolwich. 

St.  Asaph. 

Sable,   two   keys  endorsed  in   saltire   ivards   in   chief 
argent  (Plate  XXIV.,  fig.  5). 

These  arms  appear  on  the  seals  of  Bishops  ROBERT 
Lancaster  (1411-1433)  and  William  Hughes  (1573- 
1600).  But  on  the  seals  of  Bishop  JOHN  TREVOR  (i  395) 
and  in  the  Procession  Roll  of  15 12,  the  key  in  bend  is 
surmounted  by  a  pastoral  staff  in  bend-sinister.  This 
arrangement  also  appears  on  the  seal  of  Bishop  JOHN 
Wynne  (1715-1727).  S.  Kentigern  probably  founded 
this  See  of  Llanelwv  for  the  Principality  of  Powvs, 
early  in  the  seventh  century,  and  left  it  in  charge  of  his 
disciple  S.  ASATH.  It  was  the  last  British  See  which 
held  out  against  submission  to  the  See  of  Canterbury. 

The  jurisdiction  of  this  See  comprises  the  counties  of 
Denbigh,  and  P'lint,  with  parts  of  Carnarvon,  Mont- 
gomery, Merioneth,  and  Shropshire. 

St.  Davids. 

Sable,  on  a  cross  or,  five  cinquefoils  of  the  field  (Plate 
XXIV.,  fig.  6). 

The  origin  of  these  arms  is  unknown  to  mc.  It  has 
often   been  asserted   that    in   British   times    there  were 


(  i88  ) 

three  Archi-episcopal  Sees,  London,  York,  and  Caerleon, 
and  that  on  the  advance  of  the  Saxon  power  the  See  of 
Caerleon  was  removed  to  Menevia  by  S.  David 
(d.  6oi),  from  whom  the  place  takes  its  present  name. 

Although  a  kind  of  primacy  was  claimed  for  the 
Bishop  of  S.  Davids  in  the  eighth  and  ninth  centuries 
"there  is  no  real  evidence  for  the  existence  of  any 
Archi-episcopate  at  all  in  Wales  during  the  Welsh 
period,  if  the  term  is  held  to  imply  jurisdiction  admitted 
or  even  claimed  (until  the  twelfth  century)  by  one  Sec 
over  another."     (IlADDEN  and  Stubbs,  vol.  i.,  p.  148.) 

The  claims  to  Archi-episcopal  authority  first  advanced 
by  Bernard,  Bishop  of  S.  Davids  (1115-1148),  and 
afterwards  by  GirAldus,  were  made  with  the  object  of 
gaining  not  rule  over  Wales,  but  freedom  from  Canter- 
BURV,  and  in  the  latter  case,  from  English  nominees  to 
Welsh  Bishoprics.  (Haddkn  and  Stuhbs,  vol.  i.,  pp. 
149-150.) 

The  jurisdiction  of  St.  Davids  consists  of  the 
counties  of  Pembroke,  Cardigan,  Caermarthcn,  Breck- 
nock, with  parts  of  Radnor  and  Glamorgan. 

Salisburv. 

Aci/ri\  tJie  Blessed  V it-gin  standing  croiuned,  vested 
and  Jiolding  in  her  arms  the  Holy  Child  all  or 
(Plate  XX v.,  fig.  I). 

The  Cathedral  is  dedicated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and 
to  this  dedication  the  arms  allude.  The  figure  of  the 
Virgin  and  Child  at  full  length  but  seated,  appears  first 
on  the  seal  of  Bishop  RiCHARD  MlTFORD  Ti 395-1407). 
And  in  this  manner  it  had  been  previously  represented 
on  the  seals  of  officials  of  the  See,  the  Dean  and  Chapter, 
and  Archdeacons  of  Berkshire ;  the  earliest  example 
being  found  in  the  counter-seal  of  Adam,  the  Chancellor 
in  1239  {Brit.  Mns.  Cat,  of  Seals,  No.  2233).  But  a  half- 
length  figure  of  the  Virgin  and  Child  appears  on    the 


(  i89  ) 

small  counter-seals  of  Bishop  Robert  Bingham  (1229- 
1246),  and  of  Bishop  Robert  Wickhampton  (1274- 
1284.)  The  seated  figure  is  the  main  device  on  the  seals 
of  Bishops  Robert  Hallam  (1407- 14 17),  and  Richard 

Beauchamp  (1450-1481) ;  and,  but  half  length  only,  in 
the  upper  portion  of  that  of  LORENZO,  Cardinal  Cam- 
PEGGI  (1525-1534). 

The  earliest  seal  in  the  British  Museum  Collection 
which  contains  the  figures  enclosed  in  a  shield  as 
heraldic  charges  is  that  of  Bishop  BENJAMIN  HOADLEV 
(1723- 1 724),  where  the  coat  is  impaled  to  the  dexter 
with  his  personal  arms :  Quarterly,  Azure  and  or,  in  the 
first  qiiarter  a  pelican  in  piety  argent.  The  shield  is 
encircled  with  the  Garter  and  badge  of  the  ORDER  OF 
the  Garter,  the  office  of  Chancellor  of  that  Illustrious 
Order  being  at  that  time  attached  to  the  See  of  SALIS- 
BURY {vide  ante,  p.  79).  The  See  has  jurisdiction  over  the 
whole  of  Dorsetshire,  and  the  greater  part  of  Wiltshire. 

Southwell. 

Sable,  three  foioitains  proper  (i.e.  harry  zuavy  asi/re 
and  argent),  a  chief  tie  reed  per  pale  ;  {a)  Or,  a  stag 
coHcJiant  proper;  (b)  Gules  (?  A:;ure),  the  figure  (or 
denii-figure)  of  the  Blessed  Jlrgin  and  Child  (as 
in  the  arms  ^LINCOLN)  ;  (c)  Or,  two  staves  raguly 
in  cross,  vert  (Plate  XXV.,  fig.  3). 

This  See,  which  has  under  its  jurisdiction  the  counties 
of  Derby  and  Nottingham,  was  founded  in  the  year  1884. 

Truro. 

Argent,  on  a  sal  tire  gules  a  key,  guards  upward  in 
bend ;  sunnounted  by  a  szuord,  hilt  in  chief,  in 
bend-sinister,  both  or  ;  in  base  a  fleur-de-lis  sable. 
All  within  a  bordure  of  CORNWALL,  viz.,  Sable 
fifteen  bezants.     (Plate  XXV.,  fig.  4.) 

The  red  saltire,  the  cross  of  S.  Patrick,  is  taken  as 


(  I90  ) 

the  heraldic  symbol  (in  modern  times  only)  of  the 
ancient  Celtic  Church.  The  sword  and  key  in  saltire  are 
taken  from  a  shield  in  the  church  of  S.  Germans,  the 
old  Episcopal  seat.  The  fleur-de-lis  is  assumed  to  denote 
the  transference  of  the  See  to  the  church  of  St.  Mary 
at  Truro.  The  bordure  is  composed  from  the  arms  of  the 
Duchy  of  Cornwall.  The  See  was  founded  in  1877. 
Its  jurisdiction  is  the  County  of  Cornwall,  the  Scilly 
Isles,  and  a  few  parishes  of  Devonshire. 

Worcester. 

Argent,  ten  torteaux  in  pile  (Plate  XXV.,  fig.  6). 

The  arms  of  the  See  of  Worcester,  like  those  of 
the  See  of  Hereford,  are  assumed  from  the  personal 
arms  of  one  of  its  bishops.  Bishop  GiFFARl)  (1268- 1302) 
bore  the  arms  given  above. 

The  first  known  Episcopal  Seal  on  which  these  appear 
as  Diocesan  arms  is  that  of  Bishop  THOMAS  Peverell 
(1407- 14 1 9).  They  are  there  impaled  with  his  j^ersonal 
coat.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  See  comprises  the  counties 
of  Worcester  and  Warwick,  and  some  small  enclaves 
in  the  counties  of  STAFFORD  and  OXFORD. 

The  Province  of  York. 

comprises  the  following  Sees  : — 

York,  Durham,  Carlisle,  Chester,  Liverpool, 
Manxhester,  Newcastle,  Ripox,  Soder  and  Man, 
and  Wakefield. 

York. 

Gules,  tii.H)  keys  addorsed  in  saltire,  the  iiuirds  upn'ards 
avi^ent,  in  ehief  a  royid  crozun  proper  (Plate  XX., 

The  old  arms  of  the  Archi-cpiscopal  See  of  York 
seem  to  have  been  identical  with  those  now  borne 
for  Canterhurv;  but  the  present  bearings  appear  as 


{ 


2.  Sofloraiul  Man. 


V^ 


^0 


(  191   ) 

early  as  the  seal  of  Archbishop  ROBERT  Wal1)BV(i397- 
1 398),  though  the  crown  is  more  properly  the  Papal  tiara. 
Another  seal  of  the  same  Archbishop  has,  however, 
the  ancient  arms  impaling  his  personal  coat.  The  seal 
of  Archbishop  BOWET  (1407- 1423)  bears  the  modem 
arms,  although  on  a  window  in  the  Cathedral  his  arms 
appear  impaled  with  the  ancient  coat,  of  which  curiously 
the  field  is  guleSy  not  azure. 

Both  coats  appear,  on  separate  shields,  upon  the  seal  of 
Archbishop  Sava(;e  (i  501-1 507) ;  but  it  is  the  ancient  one 
which  is  impaled  with  the  personal  arms  of  the  prelate 
(Plate  XX.,  fig.  2).  The  seal  of  Archbishop  Edward  Lee 
(1531-1544),  is,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  the  latest  upon  which 
the  ancient  coat  is  found.  On  the  seals  of  Archbi.shops 
Waldbv  and  Lee,  Xhepallium  is  charged  \w'\thfive  crosses 
patces  Jitchi^eSy^nA  this  may  have  formed  a  distinction  be- 
tween the  arms  of  the  Sees  of  YORK  and  CANTERBURY, 
as  it  does  in  the  parallel  case  of  DUBLIN  and  Armagh. 

The  arms  at  present  borne  refer  to  the  dedication  of 
the  Cathedral  to  S.  Peter. 

The  Archbishopric  of  YORK  is  the  most  ancient  in 
England,  and  dates  from  the  first  introduction  of  Christi- 
anity into  this  land.  "  Eborius  Episcopus  dc  civitate 
Eboracensi  provincia  Britannia,"  was  one  of  the  three 
British  Bishops  present  at  the  Synod  of  Aries  in  314; 
and  a  Bishop  of  YORK  was  present  at  the  councils  of 
Niccta,  Sardica,  and  Ariminum,  after  the  conquest  of 
Britain  by  the  Pagan  Danes  and  Saxons,  and  the  con- 
sequent obliteration  of  Christianity  in  all  but  the  moun- 
tain lands  of  Wales,  Cumberland,  etc.  (where  the  original 
British  Church  still  survived  under  bishops  owning 
no  allegiance  to  the  Sec  of  Rome).  On  the  re- 
introduction  of  Christianity  by  the  Roman  Mi.ssion 
under  Saint  AuciUSTINE,  it  was  again  made  an  Archi- 
episcopal  Sec,  and  claimed  jurisdiction  over  the  Scottish 
Sees.     (  Vide  infra,  pp.  216,  224.) 


(    192    ) 

The  precedence  of  CANTERBURY  was  long  con- 
tested by  the  Archbishops  of  YORK,  but  the  claim 
of  the  latter  was  established  by  Papal  authority, 
though  the  Archbishop  of  YORK  was  permitted  to 
bear  the  title  of  "  Primate  of  England,"  which  he  still 
retains,  and  he,  also,  is  designated  ''His  Grace!'  In  the 
Table  of  Precedency  the  Lord  High  Chancellor  alone 
intervenes  between  him  and  his  brother  of  Canterhurv. 

Durham. 

Azure^  a  cross  or  between  four  lions  rampant  argent 
(Plate  XX.,  fig.  5). 

The  earliest  Episcopal  seal  in  the  British  Museum  Col- 
lection on  which  this  coat  appears,  seems  to  be  that  of 
Bishop  Robert  Neville  (1438-1457),  but  on  the  shield 
representing  the  arms  of  this  prelate  in  the  east  window 
of  Leek  Church  (a  liberty  belonging  to  him)  the  cross  is 
the  cross  patonce,  which  also  appears  on  the  seal  of 
Bishop  Lawrence  Booth,  official  for  the  sequestrator, 
in  1474  {Catalogue  of  Seals  in  British  Museum,  i.,  No. 
2510). 

This  bearing,  cantoned  with  the  four  silver  lions,  is 
commonly  known  as  the  "Arms  of  S.  CUTHBERT;"  and 
is  attributed  to  the  monastery  of  Durham.  The  plain 
cross  appears  on  the  seals  of  Bishops  DUDLEY  (1476- 
1483)  and  VVhxlvm  Sever  (1502-1505),  but  on  that  of 
Bishop  Ruthall  (1509-1523)  it  is  replaced  by  the  cross 
patonce.  This  form,  impaling  RUTHALL,  is  in  the  dining- 
room  of  Auckland  Castle,  though  on  his  palatinate  seal  the 
coat  with  the  plain  cross  is  similarly  used.  {Herald  and 
Genealogist,  viii.,  156.)  The  plain  cross  is  the  one  im- 
paled by  TUNSTALL,  in  Auckland  Castle  {ilud.,  p.  160). 
Bishop  Wn.LL\M  Dudley  made  the  lions  passant. 
{Cat.  of  Seals,  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  2477.)  It  may  be  noticed 
that  the  plain  cross  with  the  lions  is  to  be  seen  on  a 
fifteenth  century  seal  of  the  Vicar-General  of  the  diocese. 


(  193  ) 

On  a  seal  of  Bishop  TUNSTALL  (1530-1559)  the  Cuth- 
bertine  coat  is  impaled  with  his  personal  arms,  but  on 
another  seal  (in  the  Brit.Mus.  Collection^  No.  2483)  I  gather 
that  the  plain  cross  was  used.  The  plain  cross  is  employed 
by  both  Bishops  RUTHALL  and  Tunstall  on  their  Pala- 
tinate seals  ;  and  this  was  the  form  used  pretty  generally 
by  the  later  bishops.  Instances  are  to  be  found  in  which, 
but  probably  by  mistake  only,  the  lions  are  blazoned 
or.  As  Counts  Palatine  the  Bishops  of  DURHAM  used 
seals  on  which  they  are  represented  in  full  armour, 
and  mounted,  brandishing  a  sword,  and  wearing  a 
coroncted  helmet  surmounted  either  by  a  plumed  mitre, 
or  by  their  personal  crests  {vide  ante^  pp.  loi,  102). 
Their  personal  arms  are  borne  upon  the  shield  and  the 
caparisons  of  the  horses.  The  mitre  rising  from  a 
coronet  is  still  used  as  a  heraldic  ornament,  although  the 
palatinate  jurisdiction  was  finally  abolished  (1835- 1836) 
by  the  Act  of  Parliament  (6  Wm.  IV.,  cap.  19).  The 
union  of  the  temporal  and  spiritual  power  was  also  some- 
times indicated,  as  in  Germany,  by  the  sword  and  pastoral 
staff  being  placed  in  saltirc  behind  the  shield.  The  Bishop 
has  precedence  next  after  the  Bishop  of  London. 

Carlisle. 

Argent,  on  a  cross  sable,  a  mitre  witJi  labels  ^r  (Plate 
XXI.,  fig.  4). 

These  arms  arc  said  by  Mr  Mackenzip:  Walcot 
(.V.  a7id  Q.,  5th  S,  ii.,  462)  to  be  those  of  the  Priory.  In 
the  Parliament  Roll  of  Edward  VI.  (1553)  the  arms  of 
the  Sec  appear  impaling  the  personal  arms  of  Bishop 
Robert  Aldrich  (1537-1556),  and  a  royal  crown 
replaces  the  mitre  on  the  centre  of  the  cross  {see  Bed- 
ford, Blazon  of  Episcopacy,  p.  115).  The  See  was 
founded  by  HENRY  I.  in  the  year  1 133,  and  then  con- 
sisted of  the  lands  won  from  Scotland  in  1092,  which 
had  previously  been  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  See  of 


(  »94  ) 

Whithorn,  or  Galloway.  The  northern  portion  of 
Lancashire,  **  beyond  the  sands,"  was  added  to  Carllslk 
in  1847,  when  the  Diocese  of  Chester  was  divided,  and 
the  See  of  Manchester  created. 

Chester. 

Gules ^  three  mitres  with  labels^  two  ami  one  or  (Plate 
XXL,  fig.  5). 

The  coat  is  said  to  have  been  borne  for  the  Prior)' 
before  the  erection  of  the  Post- Reformation  See. 

This  See  was  one  of  the  six  founded  by  King  Henrv 
VIII.  in  154L  Before  this  the  County  of  Chester  had 
had  been  included  in  the  Diocese  of  Lichfield,  but 
the  throne  of  the  Bishop  of  the  See  was  at  Chester 
from  1075  to  1085  {i\  ante,  LICHFIELD,  p.  182). 

The  County  of  Lancaster,  and  portions  of  Yorkshire, 
with  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland,  were  originally 
included  in  the  Sec,  which  now  consists  simply  of  the 
County  of  Chester. 

Liverpool. 

Argent,  tlu  eagle  of  S.  JOHN    the  Evangelist,  with  its 

wings  expanded  sable  ;  beaked,  armed,  and  nimbcd 

or,  liolding  in  its  dexter  claw  an  ancient  ink-horn 

of  the  second.     A  chief  per  pale  azure  and  gules,  on 

the  first  an  open  book  or,  inscribed  ivith  the  words 

**  Thy  Word  is  truth  ;"  on  the  second  an  ancient  ship 

of  three  masts  gold.     (Plate  XXIII.,  fig.  i.) 

The  arms  of  the  See  of  Liverpool,  founded  in  1880 

contain    the  Eagle  of  S.  JOHN  which   appears  on   the 

ancient  seal  of  the  borough.     This  in  modern  times  has 

been    wrongly   considered    to    represent   the    mythical 

*'  liver,"  a  bird  of  the  cormorant  sj>ecies,  with  a  sprig  of 

laver  (or  seaweed)  in  its  beak,  from  which  the  city  was 

erroneously  supposed  to  derive  its  name.     The  ship  on 

the  chief  is  a  fitting  hieroglyphic  of  the  immense  com- 


(  195  ) 

merce  of  the  port.  The  open  book  was  introduced  at 
the  urgent  request  of  the  first  Bishop  (Ryle)  ;  but  these 
texts  in  minute  characters  rather  complicate,  and  so 
spoil,  what  would  otherwise  have  been  a  simple  and 
appropriate  design  {cf.  KiLDARE,  p.  209). 

The  eagle  holds  the  penner  and  ink-horn  of  the  Evan- 
gelist, in  accordance  with  the  old  legend  which  declares 
that  S.  John  was  constantly  attended  by  an  eagle  bearing 
his  writing  materials.  The  real  cause  of  the  attribution 
of  the  eagle  to  S.  John  as  his  peculiar  symbol  was,  of 
course,  widely  different.  The  first  charter  of  the  borough 
was  given  by  King  JOHN. 

Manchester. 

Or,  on  a  pale  engrailed  gules  three  mitres  labelled  of  the 
field.  On  a  canton  of  the  second  three  bendlets 
enhanced,  also  of  the  field,     (Plate  XXIII.,  fig.  3.) 

The  canton  in  this  coat  is  allusive  to  the  bearings  of 
the  city  of  MANCHESTER,  which  are  :  Gules,  three  bend- 
lets  enhanced  or,  on  a  chief  argent  a  ship  in  full  sail  proper. 
These  arms  (without  the  chief)  were  borne  by  the  family 
of  Greslet,  Grel£,  or  Grellev,  feudal  barons  of 
Manchester  in  Norman  times.  The  engrailed  pale  in 
the  arms  of  the  See  is  said  also  to  be  allusive  to  the 
name  of  this  family.  The  See  was  founded  in  1847,  and 
consists  of  the  southern  portion  of  Lancashire,  formerly 
comprised  in  the  See  of  Chester. 

Newcastle. 

Gules,  three  castles  argent,  on  a  chief  azure  the  cross 

ofS.  Cuthbert  or  (Plate  XXIII.,  fig.  4). 
The  base  of  the  arms  contains  the  bearings  of  the  city 
of  Newcastle.  The  chief  commemorates  the  fact  that 
the  See  was  formed  out  of  the  ancient  Diocese  of 
Durham.  The  cross  of  St.  Cuthhert  is  that  which 
was  found  on  the  breast  of  the  saint  in  1827. 


(  196  ) 

RiPON. 

Argent,  on  a  saltire  gules ,  tiL*o  keys  in  saltire  wards  up- 
wards or.  On  a  chief  of  tlu  second  a  Paschcd- 
Lamb  proper.     fPlate  XXIV.,  fig.  2.; 

The  Paschal-Lamb  on  the  chief  is  probably  derived 
from  a  seal  of  the  Abbey  of  Saint  Wilfrid  at  Ripon, 
in  the  twelfth  century.  The  keys  are  probably  from  the 
arms  of  the  See  of  York,  out  of  which  the  new  Sec  took 
its  origin  in  1836;  it  includes  also  the  Yorkshire  portion 
of  the  old  Diocese  of  Chester.  RiPON  seems  to  have 
been  a  Bishops  See  for  a  few  years  in  Anglo-Saxon 
times,  but  was  merged  in  York  on  Wilfrid's  restora- 
tion in  686.     (Haddan  and  Stuhbs,  iii.,  165.) 

SODOR  AND  Man. 

Gules,  between  two  pillars  argent,  the  Blessed  Virgin 

standing  luith  arms  extended,  vested  croivned  and 

nimbed,   holding  in   her  right  hand    an    ancient 

church  all  proper.     In  the  base  of  the  shield  the 

charge  of  the  arms  of^the  Island  of  Man  ;  three 

legs  in  armour,  flexed  and  conjoined  in  pairle,  proper, 

garnished  and  spurred  or,     (Plate  XXV.,  fig.  2.) 

The  figure  in  these  arms  is  more  probably  that  of 

S.   German  US,   who   was   left   as   Bishop   in  Man  by 

S.  Patrick,  in  447.     The  pillars  are  only  the  remains 

of  the  architectural  canopy  under  which  on  the  ancient 

seals   the   effigy   of    the   bishop,  or   patron    saint,   was 

placed.     {See  the  Seals  of  Bishops  MARK,  1275,  JOHN, 

1408,  etc..  Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  Nos.  2529-2531.) 

The  See  originally  included  the  Hebrides,  as  well  as 
the  island  of  MAN.  The  old  Xorsc  name  for  the 
Hebrides  was  the  Sudreys,  or  Sudreyar,  the  southern 
islands;  and  from  this  word  is  derived  the  title  of  SODOR, 
which  is  still  retained,  although  the  Hebrides  now  form  the 
Scottish  diocese  of  "THE  IsLES,"  having  been  separated 
from  Man  for  some  centuries.     While  under  Norwegian 


(  197  ) 

rule  the  See  was  suffragan  to  the  Archbishop  of 
NiDAROS  or  Trondhjem,  by  whom  the  bishops  were 
for  the  most  part  consecrated  from  the  time  of  the 
erection  of  the  Metropolitan  See  of  NiDAROS  in  1154 
up  to  about  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century.  The 
Archbishop  of  YORK,  however,  always  protested  that 
Man  was  under  his  jurisdiction,  and  sometimes  conse- 
crated the  Bishop  up  to  1 226.  (See  The  Chronicle  of  Man — 
Chronica  Regum  Mannice et Insularuvi,  edited  by  Professor 
Munch,  Christiania,  i860.)  ALEXANDER  of  Scotland 
subdued  Man  in  1266;  in  13 14  it  became  subject  to  the 
crown  of  England,  and  Edward  1 1 1. gave  the  title  of  King 
of  Man  to  MoNTACUTE,  Earl  of  Salisbury.  In  1341 
the  Earl  of  Northumberland  had  this  dignity,  but  on 
his  attainder  King  Henrv  IV.  granted  it  to  Sir  JOHN 
Stanley.  It  was  long  held  by  the  Earls  of  Derby, 
from  whom  it  came  by  descent  to  the  Duke  of  Atholl 
in  1735.  From  him  the  Sovereign  rights  were  purchased 
by  the  State  in  1765  ;  and^all  claims  on  the  revenue,  etc., 
were  extinguished  by  a  further  payment  in  1829.  The 
Bishop  of  Sodor  and  M.\N  has  a  seat,  but  no  vote,  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  because  the  Isle  of  Man  has  a  separate 
legislature  of  its  own  in  which  the  Bishop  has  a  share.  The 
jurisdiction  of  the  See  consists  only  of  the  Isle  of  MAN. 

Wakefield. 

Or^  a  fleur-de-lis  azure^  on  a  chief  of  the  saitic,  three 
celestial  crowns  of  the  first  (Plate  XX\\,  fig.  5). 

The  arms  of  the  See  (created  in  1888)  are  based  on 
the  arms  of  the  city  of  WAKEFIELD  which  are  :  Azure, 
a  fleur-de-lis  or. 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  See  comprises  parts  of  the 
West  Riding  of  Yorkshire. 

**  Suffragan  Bishops  "  (or  Chorepiscopi),  appointed 
under  the  Acts,  26  Henry  VIII.,  and  i  Elizabeth, 
use  only  their  personal  arms,  ensigned  with  the  mitre. 


(  198  ) 


Arms  of  English  Deaneries. 


Canterbury.  Azure ^  on  a  cross  argent,  tlie  monogravi 
i  sable, 

London.      Tlie  anus  of  the  See  ;  in  chief  the  letter  D  or. 

Winchester.  The  arms  of  tlu  See,  in  chief  the  letter 
V>  or. 

Bangor.     Argent,  an  abbot  in  pontificals  proper, 

Bristol.  Sable  {but  ?  Asure),  three  open  croivns  in 
pale  or  (v.  p.  177). 

Chichester.  In  1422  the  seal  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  ad  causas  bears  the  figure  of  the  Saviour,  as 
in  the  arms  of  the  See,  but  between  the  Greek 
letters  a  and  a  In  1428  and  1523  these  are  omitted, 
but  the  Saviour  holds  an  open  book  {Cat.  of  Seals 
in  Brit.  Mus.,  Nos.  1473,  1469,  and  1478). 

Ely.  Gules,  three  keys  erect  or.  In  S.  Andrew's 
Church,  Ely  {if.  Gent.  Mag,  April  i860).  Brass  to 
Dean  Tyndall,  Ely  Cathedral.  Glass  in  East 
window,  S.  Andrew's  Church,  Cambridge.  Seal  of 
Patrick,  fifteenth  century  {B.  Mus.  Cat.,  No.  1585). 

Exeter.  Azure,  a  stag's  head  caboshed,  between  the 
lioms  a  cross path-fitcMe  argent  {vide  ante,  p.  55.) 

Gloucester.  Argent,  three  c/ievrons  gules  between  ten 
torteaux. 

Hereford.  Gules,  five  chevrons  or  {Cat.  of  Seals,  B. 
Mus.,  Nos.  161 8,  1620). 

Lichfield.  The  arms  of  the  See,  on  the  cross  the  letter 
D  sable. 

Lincoln.     The  arms  of  tlu  See,  in  chief  the  letter  D  or. 

Norwich.     Argent,  a  cross  sable. 

Peterborough.  Gules,  two  swords  in  saltirc,  beticeen 
four  crosses  patdes  argent  {B.  Mus,  Cat.,  No.  2144). 

Salisbury.     The  arms  of  the  See,  t/ie  letter  D  in  chief. 

St.  David's.  The  arms  of  tlie  See,  but  with  reversed 
tinctures  {z'.  p.  1 87). 


(  199  ) 

Wells.  Probably,  Azure,  a  saltire  or,  only  (as  on  tomb 
'  of  Dean  HusEE  in  1305);  but  the  keys  of  S.  PETER, 
and  the  sword  of  S.  Paul  are  generally  placed  erect 
in  either  flank  {cf,  the  arms  of  the  See,  p.  176,  ante.^ 

Worcester.  The  arms  of  the  See,  and(?)^«  a  cantongules 
the  Blessed  Virgin  with  t/ie  Holy  Child  proper, 

York.  The  modern  arms  of  the  See,  but  with  a  mitre  in 
chief  or.  Gules,  two  keys  addorsed  argent,  between  in 
chief  a  royal  crown,  or ;  in  base  and  flanks  three 
plates,  (These  may  possibly  be  Hosts.  See  the 
elaborate  work  on  the  Heraldry  of  York  Minster,  by 
Dean  PuREY-CusT.) 

Durham.    A  rms  of  the  See,  with  the  letter  D  sable  in  centre. 

Carlisle.     Argent,  a  cross  sable  (?). 

RiPON.    Argent,  on  a  saltire  gules  the  letter  D  of  the  field. 

Arms  of  Certain  Ecclesiastical  Foundations. 
The  Chapel-Roval  of  S.  George  at  Windsor. 

The  arms  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  viz. :  Argent,  a 

S.  George's  cross  gules.     The  shield  is  encircled 

by  the  blue  Garter,  with  its  motto — ''  Honi  soit 

qui  mal y  pense!' 

The  See  of  Westminster  (1540-1550).    (Now  often 

used  for  the  Abbey.) 

Asure,  the  reputed  arms  of  Edward  the  Confessor, 
viz. :  A  cross  patonce  between  five  martlets  or,  on  a 
chief  of  the  same,  between  two  double  roses  of 
Lancaster  and  York,  barbed  and  seeded  proper,  a 
pale  charged  with  the  Royal  arms  (viz.,  Quarterly 
of  France  and  England). 
The  Abbey  of  Westminster  (modern). 

Azure,  on  a  chief  indented  or,  the  head  of  a  pastoral 
staff  and  a  mitre  gules. 

The  Collecje  of  Middleham. 

The  Royal  Arms :   Quarterly,  i  and  4.  ENGLAND ;  2. 

Francp:-ancient  ;  3.  Ireland. 


(    200    ) 

The  Chapel-Royal,  Savoy. 

Argent,  on  a  cross  gules  an  ostrich  featlur,  its  escroll  of 
the  first  thereon  tlu  motto  iclt  dim,  between  in  chief  a 
sword,  in  base  a  fleur-de-lis  above  an  ink-moline,  in 
dexter  flank  a  house,  and  in  sinister  flank  a  lion  pass- 
ant, ail  or.  On  a  chief  paly  of  four  azure  and  of  the 
second  a  P aschal- Lamb  couchant proper,  between  two 
bezants,  each  ensigned  with  an  Imperial  crown,  and 
charged  with  a  double  rose  ofY  OKK  and  LA^iCASTEli. 
This  escucheon  is  supported  on  the  breast  of  an 
eagle  displayed  sable,  quilled,  beaked,  and  crowned 
with  an  Imperial  crown,  or.  (N.B. — The  eagle 
should  not  be  placed  in  an  escucheon,  it  supports 
the  shield  by  the  guige  held  in  its  beak.) 

Ireland. 

At  the  creation  of  the  four  Archbishoprics  of  Armagh, 
Dublin,  Cashel,  and  Tuam,  by  the  Synod  of  Kells 
in  1 1 5 1- 1 1 52,  Ireland  had  thirty-two  dioceses.  The  inde- 
pendence of  the  Irish  Church  was  acknowledged  at  this 
Synod ;  and  the  jurisdiction  previously  claimed  by  the 
Archbishop  of  CANTERBURY  over  Ireland  was  given  up. 

In  later  times  several  of  the  Sees  were  held  together. 
At  the  time  of  the  passing  of  the  "  Church  Temporalities 
Act"  in  1833,  there  were  four  Archbishoprics  and 
eighteen  Bishoprics  existing.  But  by  that  Act  the 
Archbishops  of  Cashel  and  TUAM  were  to  be  abolished 
on  the  decease  of  the  then  Archbishops,  and  the  number 
of  the  Suffragan  Sees  was  similarly  to  be  reduced  to  ten 
by  the  union  of  certain  of  them  to  other  existing  Sees. 

The  Irish  Church  was  disestablished  bv  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment  in  1871,  and  since  then  the  Bishopric  of  Clogher 
has  been  restored  as  a  separate  See,  having  been  sepa- 
rated in  1886  from  Armagh,  to  which  it  had  been 
united  on  the  death  of  Lord  ROBERT  TOTTENHAM,  in 
1850,  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  Act  of  1833. 


(    20I    ) 

It  must  be  noted  that  most,  if  not  all,  of  the  arms  at 
present  used  for  the  Irish  Sees  are  of  Post-Reformation 
assumption  ;  most  of  the  old  Irish  Episcopal  seals  bear 
simply  the  eflfigy  of  the  Bishop,  or  of  the  Patron  saints 
of  the  diocese  (v.  ante,  p.  171). 

A  RM  AG  H.     Archbishopric. 

Suffragan  Sees: — Meath  ;  Clogiier  ;  Derry  and 
Raphoe  ;  Down,  Connor,  and  Dromore  ;  Kilmore, 
Elphin,     and     Ardagh  ;      Tuam,     Killala,     and 

ACHONRY. 

Dublin.     Archbishopric 

Suffragan  Sees  : — OSSORY,  FERNS,  and  Leighlin  ; 
Casiiel,  Emly,  Waterford,  and  Lismore  ;  CORK, 
Cloyne,  and  Ross ;  Killaloe,  Kilfenora,  Clon- 
FERT,  and  KiLMACDUAGii ;  Limerick,  Akdfert,  and 
Aghadoe. 

Armagh. 

Azure,  an  Episcopal  staff  in  pale  argent,  ensigned  ivitli  a 
cross  patt^e  or,  sunnounted  by  a  pall-tJirougJiout 
argent,  edged  and  fringed  gold,  charged  with  four 
crosses  formce-fitcht'es  sable  (Plate  XXVI.,  fig.  i). 

It  will  be  seen  that  these  arms  are  identical  with  those 
of  Canterbury.  The  seal  of  Archbishop  OcTAViAN 
DE  Palatio  (1480-1513)  {see  Ware's  Irish  Bishops, 
sub  voce)  bears  two  shields  ;  one  charged  with  two  keys 
in  sal  tire,  which  was  probably  borne  for  the  See  ;  the 
other  bearing  a  fess,  perhaps  the  personal  arms  of  the 
prelate. 

The  See  was  founded  by  S.  Patrick  about  the  year 
444,  and  became  archi-episcopal  under  Bishop  Gelasius, 
who  received  the  pallium  from  Pope  EUCJENIUS  IV.  in 
II 52.  The  Archbishop  is  "Primate  of  ail  Ireland." 
The  office  of  Prelate  of  the  most  Illustrious  ORDER  OF 


(    202    ) 

S.  Patrick  was  attached  to  the  See  on  its  institution  in 
1783  ;  and  the  light  blue  ribbon  of  that  Order,  with  its 
motto **  Quts  separabtty'  placed  round  the  archi-episcopal 
arms,  served  as  a  sufficient  difference  from  the  arms  of 
the  Archbishopric  of  CANTERBURY.  Since  the  dis- 
establishment of  the  Irish  Church  the  office  of  Prelate 
of  the  Order  of  S.  Patrick  has  ceased. 

Meath. 

Sable,  three  mitres  argent,  two  and  one  (Plate  XXVI., 

fig-  3). 
This   diocese   is   composed   of  several   ancient   Sees 

(Trim,  Kells,  Ardbraccan,  Slane,  etc.),  which  were 

consolidated  with  the  Bishopric  of  Clonard  before  1 152. 

Clonard  was  founded  by  St.  FiNlAN  as  a  school 
of  the  prophets  about  the  year  520,  but,  though  Ware 
calls  him  Bishop,  it  is  probable  that  he  was  only  of 
Abbatial  rank.  To  the  Bishopric  of  Clonari)  the  Sees 
of  Kells  and  Dulef:k  were  afterwards  conjoined.  The 
three  mitres  may  thus  be  allusive  to  these  three  Sees. 

The  field  of  these  arms  has  sometimes  been  tinctured 
vert  {see  Kent's  Banner  Displayed,  p.  578).  Ware  blazons 
the  arms  :  Sapphire  {asure)  three  mitres  with  labels  Topaz 
{or)  but  his  cut  is  sable,     {Irish  Bishops,  p.  135.) 

The  Bishop  of  Meath  has  precedence  over  all  Irish 
Bishops,  and  the  title  of  **  Most  Reverend  "  is  borne  by 
him  as  a  mark  of  this  dignity.  The  Bishopric  of  Clan- 
MACNOIS,  founded  by  S.  KlARAN  (a  pupil  with 
S.  COLUMBA  of  S.  FiNIAN  at  Clonard),  but  in  his 
time  (he  died  in  549)  probably  only  an  Abbacy,  was 
united  to  Meath  in  1568. 

Clogher. 

Azure,  a  Bisliop  seated  in  full  pontificals  proper,  in  the 
act  of  benediction,  and  holding  his  pastoral  staff  in 
the  left  hand  (Plate  XXVI.,  fig.  5). 


PLATE  XXVI, 


PLATE  XXVI. 


6.  Cork.  Cloyiie,  an<l  Rom. 


(    203    ) 

This  is  probably  a  survival  of  the  device  on  the  old 
Episcopal  seal,  and  not  properly  speaking  a  heraldic 
charge.  {See  my  remarks  on  pages  216,  217.)  The 
See,  united  to  Armagh  in  1850,  was  restored  to  a 
separate  existence  in  1886.  It  was  originally  founded 
by  S.  Macartin  (?)  who  was  a  disciple  of  S.  PATRICK, 
and  died  in  506. 

Derry  and  Raphoe. 

Gules y  two  swords  in  saltire  proper,  the  hilts  in  base  or  ; 
on  a  chief  \,h^  arms  of  IRELAND  :  azure,  a  harp  or, 
stringed  argent,     Derrv. 

Ermine,  a  chief  per  pale  azure  and  or  ;  the  first  charged 
with  a  sun  in  splendour  of  the  last ;  the  second  with 
a  cross  patt^e  gules,     Raphoe. 

These  coats  are  usually  borne  impaled  (Plate  XXVII., 
fig.  1). 

In  the  last  edition  of  BURKE's  General  Armory,  1878, 
the  ancient  arms  of  the  See  of  Derry  are  said  to  have 
been  a  church p7'oper.  This  appears  to  be  only  the  remains 
of  the  architectural  porch,  or  canopy,  under  which  the 
bishop,  or  patron  saint,  was  represented  on  ancient  seals. 
Sable,  three  mitres  or,  were  the  arms  confirmed  to  the 
Sec  by  Carney,  "  Ulster  ;  "  but,  apparently  in  conse- 
quence of  their  similarity  to  those  of  Meath,  Bishop 
King,  of  Derry  (1690-1702)  had  the  arms  changed  to 
those  at  present  borne. 

The  second  half  of  the  chief  of  Raphoe  is  often 
blazoned  argent,  but  I  now  think  wrongly.  Ware  in  his 
[rish  Bishops,  p.  269,  makes  this  \\?\{ gules  and  the  charge 
or  in  his  blazon,  but  his  cut  is  correctly  as  above. 

The  Sec  of  Derry  was  originally  founded  at  Ard- 
kr.vtii,  but  was  removed  to  Maghera,  and  thence  in 
1 158  to  Derry,  where  the  Abbot  Flaithhheartach  is 
said  to  have  built  the  Cathedral  in  1 164.  and  to  have 
been  consecrated  Bishop. 


(    204    ) 

The  See  of  Raphoe,  united  to  Derry  in  1834,  appears 
to  have  been  founded  before  the  close  of  the  ninth  century, 
as  in  885  MOEL  Brigid,  its  Bishop,  was  translated  to 

Armagh. 

Down,  Connor,  and  Dromore. 

A  en  re,  two  keys  in  sal  tire  the  wards  in  chief  or,  stir- 
mounted  in  the  f ess  point  by  a  lamb  passant  proper 

Down. 

Argent  y  two  keys  in  sal  tire  the  wards  in  chief,  gules  ; 
surmounted  by  an  open  book  in  fess  proper,  between 
two  crosses  patt^es-fitc/i/es  in  pale  sable.     Dromore. 

These  arms  are  usually  borne  quartered  (Plate  XXVI  I.» 
fi^r.  2). 

The  See  of  Down,  of  uncertain  foundation,  was 
restored  by  St.  Malachi  I.  (Morgair),  who  resigned  the 
Archbishopric  of  ARMAGH  in  1134,  to  become  Bishop  of 
Down.  It  was  enlarged  by  John  I)E  Courcv,  the 
Conqueror  of  Ulster,  in  1 183.  He  substituted  regular 
Monks  of  the  Benedictine  Order  from  the  Abbey  of 
S.  Werburgh  at  Chester  for  the  secular  Canons,  and 
dedicated  the  church  to  S.  PATRICK,  instead  of  the  Holy 
Trinity.  The  tomb  of  S.  PATRICK  was  in  the  Cathedral ; 
and  to  it,  according  to  COLGAN,  the  bodies  of  S.  BRIDGET 
and  S.  COLUMHA  were  afterwards  brought.  {See  also 
Bishop  Reeves,  Ecclesiastical  Antiquities  of  DOWN  and 

Connor,  p.  224.) 

The  See  of  CONNOR,  having  been  united  to  DOWN 
in  1441,  long  before  armorial  bearings  were  used  on 
the  seals  of  Irish  Bishops,  has  no  special  arms  of 
its  own. 

On  an  old  seal  found  in  1789  in  the  County  of  Clare, 
is  thefigure  of  theBlcssed  Virgin  Marv  and  the  Holy  Child. 
Under  this  is  the  bust  of  the  Bishop,  and  at  the  foot  is  a 
shield  charged  with  a  cross  between  four  quatrefoils. 
The  legend  reads  ;    "  Sigillu    .    .    .    enecs  (?)  dci.  gra. 


(    205    ) 

dromorenc.  epi.  ;*'  probably   it  was  the  seal  of  Bishop 
Florence,  Mac  Donegan  (1309- 1369)  (?) 

The  arms  given  above  for  Dromore  were  borne  by 
Bishop  Lambert  (1717-1726);  but  Bishop  Maule 
(173 1- 1 744)  used  :  Argent y  sein^  of  trefoils  slipped  vert, 
a  cross  patee  gules  ;  on  a  chief  azure  the  sun  in  splendour 
or  (Sometimes  the  trefoils  are  in  orle  only.)  Dromore 
was  annexed  to  DOWN  and  CoNNOR  in  1842.  It  was 
founded  by  S.  COLMAN,  circa  556.  Bishop  JEREMV 
Taylor  held  it  with  Down  and  Connor  (1661-1667). 

KiLMORE,  Elphin,  and  Ardagh. 

Argent y  on  a  cross  azure  a  pastoral  staff  enfiling  a  mitre y 
all  or.     KiLMORE. 

SablCy  two  pastoral  staves  in  saltire  or,  in  base  a  lamb 
couchant  argent,     Elphin. 

Or,  a  cross  gules  between  four  trefoils  slipped  vert,  on  a 
chief  sable  a  key  erect  of  the  first.     Ardagh. 

These  arms  are  usually  combined  thus.  The  shield 
Per  f ess,  in  chief  KiLxMORE  ;  in  base.  ELPHIN  impaling 
Ardagh.    (Plate  XXVI I.,  fig.  4.) 

In  consequence  of  the  ignorance  of  painters  and 
engravers,  and  of  a  laxity  with  regard  to  the  proper 
registration  of  changes  in  Episcopal  arms  in  "  Ulster's" 
office,  there  is  very  considerable  difficulty  in  deter- 
mining the  correct  blazon  of  the  arms  of  the  Irish 
Sees,  and  this  is  the  case  with  regard  to  all  of  the  three 
coats  above  given.  The  bishops  varied  their  arm^  at 
pleasure.  With  regard  to  KiLMORE  I  have  adhered  to 
the  blazon  I  gave  in  my  original  volume,  and  have  made 
the  cross  azure  (although  in  the  last  edition  of  Burke's 
General  A nnory  \  find  it  blazoned  sable).  In  so  doing 
I  have  followed  Archbishop  Beresford's  opinion,  and 
the  arms  arc  thus  represented  in  old  Peerages,  etc. 
I  have  in  my  possession  a  letter  from  the  Lord  Primate 
Archbishop  Beresfori)  to  the  Bishop  of  KiLMORE  ;  as 


I 


(  ^o6  ) 

follows :  "  My  dear  Lord, — In  Ware's  Bishops  the  arms 
both  of  Ardagh  and  KiLLALOE  are  given  as  somewhat 
different  from  what  they  now  are.  Instead  of  five  they 
have  only  one  trefoil  Emerald  in  each  quarter.  In 
KiLLALOE  the  cross  is  Ruby,  in  Ardagh  Sapphire. 
The  cross  of  KiLMORE  is  Sapphire.  The  arms  were 
changed  by  Bishop  Godwin  (1713-1727),  before  that 
KiLMORE  bore,  Pearl,  a  cross  Ruby  between  twenty 
trefoils  slipped  Emerald,^  Of  KiLLALOE  and  Ardacjh 
the  arms  now  appear  to  be  the  same. — Yrs.  truly, 
M.  G.  Arm.\gh." 

The  beautiful  seal  of  Thom.\S,  Bishop  of  Elphin 
( 1 581),  the  matrix  of  which  is  now  in  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy,  bears  the  then  arms  of  the  See  :  .  .  .  three 
mitres,  two  and  one  ...  In  the  General  Armor}'  in 
1878,  a  mitre  is  placed  in  chief  above  the  pastoral  staves ; 
but  this  appears  to  be  quite  a  modern  addition.  With 
regard  to  Ardagh  I  have  departed  from  my  former 
blazon  in  favour  of  that  given  in  the  General  Armory. 
l(**Arma  sunt  distinguendi  causa*' it  is  surely  undesir- 
able that  there  should  be  duplicate  bearings  in  so  small 
a  group  as  that  formed  by  the  arms  of  the  Irish  Episco- 
pate, though  I  doubt  whether  the  arms  given  by  Sir 
Bernard  Burke  after  the  disestablishment  had  any- 
thing of  official  authority.  In  any  case  it  would  be 
better  that  ARDAGH  and  KiLLALOE  should  not  have 
identical  bearings.     (  Vide  infra,  p.  214.) 

The  See  of  Ardagh  is  said  to  have  been  founded  by 
S.  Patrick  about  the  year  450.  The  See  was  united  to 
that  of  KiLMORK  at  the  Restoration  of  CHARLES  II.  in 
the  year  1660.  In  1692  the  Sees  were  again  separated, 
and  Bishop  BuRCill  was  appointed  to  ARDAGH,but  as  he 
died  very  shortly  after,  the  See  was  in  the  same  year  re- 
united to  KiLMORE.  Ardagh  was  disjoined  in  1742, 
and  was  held  in  comviendam  by  the  Archbishop  of  Tu.\M 
>  See  Seal  of  Bishop  Wetenh.\ll  (1699-1713). 


PLATS  xxrii. 


5.  Umeriek.  G.  Onoi7,  Fenu,  and  Leighlin. 


(    207    ) 

until  1 84 1,  when  it  went  back  to  KiLMORE.  The  See  of 
KiLMORE  was  at  first  near  a  place  called  Brefine  ;  but 
in  1454  Bishop  Andrew  MacBradv,  "Bishop  of 
Triburna  "  erected  the  Cathedral  and  from  it,  the 
KiLMORE  or  great  church,  the  See  took  its  name.  The 
See  of  Elphin  is  one  cf  those  which  claim  S.  PATRICK 
as  its  founder,  but  its  early  history  is  unknown.  It 
was  united  to  KiLMORE  and  Ardagh  in  the  year 
1841. 

Tuam,  Killala,  and  ACHONRV. 

Azure,  beneath  a  triple  architectural  canopy  three  figures, 

in  tlie  centre  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  holding  in  her 

anus  the  Holy  Child,  between  on  the  dexter  the  figure 

of  a  Bishop  (S.  Jarlath)  in  pontificalibus  and  in 

the  act  of  benediction  ;  and  on  the  sinister  S.  JOHN 

supporting  with  his  left  arm  a  lamb  argent,  each  in 

proper  vestments  or,   the   hands,  feet,   and  faces 

pi'oper. 

Here  again  is  evidently  a    reproduction    of  the   old 

unheraldic  Episcopal  seal  to  which  allusion  has  frequently 

been  made.     At  present  no  other  coat  is  borne.     (Plate 

XXVIII.,  fig.  I.)     ACHONRY  has  never  had  any  arms. 

Those  of  the  See  of  KiLLALA,  are  :  Gules,  a  crosier,  or 

pastoral  staff,  in  pale,  over  it  in  the  fess  point  an  open 

book  all  proper  (Plate  XXVIII.,  fig.  2).     The  tincture  of 

the  field  in  this  coat  is  frequently  represented  azure. 

The  See  of  TuAM  is  reputed  to  have  been  founded  by 
S.  Jarlath  early  in  the  sixth  century,  and  to  him  the 
Cathedral  was  dedicated.  The  See  of  Mavo  founded 
by  S.  Gerald,  a  monk  of  Lin  disk  arne  about  668  was 
annexed  to  TUAM  in  the  year  1559. 

TuAM  was  raised  to  the  dignity  of  an  Archbishopric 
in  the  tw-elfth  century,  and  Edan  O'Hoisin  received 
the  pallium  from  Cardinal  Paparo,  the  Papal  Legate,  in 
the  year  1 152;  but  it  is  probable  that  some  of  his  prede- 


(   2o8   ) 

ccssors  had  already  held  the  dignity  without  receiving 
the  pall.  The  Archbishop  was  Primate  of  CoN NAUGHT. 
In  1839  TUAM  ceased  to  be  an  Archi-episcopal  See, 
and  the  Diocese  of  Ardagh  reverted,  as  has  been  stated 
before,  to  its  old  sister  See  of  KlLMORE.  The  United 
See  of  Kill  ALA  and  AciioXRV  was  then  joined  to 
Tuam  :  an  union  which  continues.  The  Sec  of  KiLLALA 
was  founded  by  S.  Patrick,  who,  about  the  year  440, 
made  his  disciple  MURIKKH  its  first  Bishop,  The 
Diocese  of  AcHONRY  is  of  uncertain  foundation,  but  the 
Church  of  AciL\r),  its  old  name,  seems  to  have  been 
founded  by  S.  FiNlAN  of  Clonard  {q.v.).  The  old 
Bishops  were  often  called  Bishops  of  LiNV  from  the 
Baron V  in  which  AcHONRV  was  situated.  MiLER 
Macgratm,  Archbishop  of  Casiiel,  who  had  been  a 
Franciscan  monk,  was  made  Archbishop  of  Cash  EL  in 
J  57 1  t)y  Queen  Elizaheth,  and  held  in  commendam  the 
Sees  of  AcHOXRV  and  Knj.ALA  from  1607  ""til  his 
death  in  1622.  Thereafter  the  last-named  two  Sees 
remained  united  until  in  1834,  when  they  were  united  to 
Tuam,  by  the  provisions  of  the  Clinrcli  Temporalities  Act. 

Dublin. 

Azure^  an  Episcopal  staff  in  pale  argent  en  signed  with  a 

cross  patt^c  or,  over  all  a  pall-througliont  argent^ 

bordered  and  fringed  or ,  thereon  five  crosses  pat/es 

fitchces  sable  (Plate  XXVI.,  fig.  2). 

These   arms   are   only   distinguished    from    those   of 

Canteruurv    and    Armagh   by   the   number  of    the 

crosses  patties.     Sometimes   as   a   slight   difference   the 

staff  of  Dublin  is  all  or.     Until  the  disestablishment 

of  the  Irish  Church  the  Archbishop  (who  has  the  title  of 

Primate  of  Ireland)  was  Chancellor  of  the  Order  oe 

St.  Patrick,  and  surrounded  his  arms  with  the  ribbon 

and  motto  of  the  Order  {v.  ante,  p.  201).     This  office  is 

now  held  by  the  Chief  Secretary  for  Ireland. 


(  209  ) 

The  See  of  KiLDARE  was  united  to  DUBLIN  in  1846. 
Its  arms  are  :  Argent^  a  saltire  engrailed  gules  on  a  chief 
azure,  an  open  book  proper,  (The  text  thereon  is  "  The 
Law  was  given  by  Moses,  but  grace  and  truth  came  by 
Jesus  Christ"  (John,  i.,  17),  but  usually  the  shield 
blazoned  is  too  small  in  size  for  these  words  to  be  legible.) 

The  arms  appear  on  the  seal  of  Bishop  COBBE  (1731- 
1742).  On  the  seal  of  Bishop  Lank,  in  1495,  one  shield 
bears  a  pastoral  staff  and  key  in  saltire,  presumably  for 
the  See.  The  saltire  is  sometimes  blazoned  sable,  but 
erroneously.  The  saltire  of  the  FiTZGERALDS  of 
KiLDARE  is  gules ;  and  probably  that  of  the  See  is 
related  to  it. 

The  See  of  DUBLIN  was  founded  by  S.  PATRICK  in, 
or  about,  the  year  448,  and  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  an 
Archbishopric  in  the  year  11 52,  at  the  same  time  as 
Armagh,  Cashel,  and  Tuam.  The  Sec  of  Glanda- 
LAGH,  founded  by  S.  Kevin  early  in  the  seventh  century, 
was  united  to  Dublin  in  1214;  and  that  of  Kildare, 
as  mentioned  above,  in  1846.  KiLDARE  is  said  to  have 
been  founded  about  the  close  of  the  fifth  century.  The 
Cathedral  was  dedicated  to  S.  Bridget,  who  received 
the  veil  at  KiLDARE  from  S.  PATRICK  in  the  year 
467,  and  who  founded  a  nunnery  here  before  484. 
It  is  doubtful  when  the  regular  succession  of  Bishops 
began. 

OssoRY,  Ferns  and  Leighlin. 

Azure,   a   Bishop   in   pontificals    betweeii   two   pillars 

argent,   in   his  left  liand  a  pastoral  staff,  in  his 

right  a  closed  book,  the  Bible,  or.     OssORY. 
{Gules)  a  ciborium,  or  closed  chalice,  between  five  crosses 

patt'es  fitch^es  or,     FERNS. 
Sable,  two  pastoral  staves  addorsed  in  saltire  surmounted 

on  the  f ess  point  by  a  mitre  or.     LEIGHLIN. 

There  is  considerable  doubt  with  regard  to  these  coats 
p 


(    210    ) 

(Plate  XXVII.,  fig.  6).  That  attributed  to  OssORY  is 
obviously  derived  from  the  old  unheraldic  Episcopal  seal, 
and  the  columns  (as  in  the  case  of  SODOR  and  Man, 
antiy  p.  196),  are  the  remains  of  the  architectural  canopy. 
The  coat  given  above  seems  to  have  been  quite  dis- 
used in  modern  times,  and  was  only  resumed  by  Bishop 
Walsh  in  1887,  or  ^888.  The  second  coat  with  the 
tincture  gules,  is  assigned  to  OssORY  as  its  modern 
arms  in  BURKE's  General  Armory ;  but  I  think  on  no 
better  authority  than  that  of  Ware,  whose  cuts  and 
blazons  are  seldom  in  accord.  Ware  gives,  Azure,  two 
keys  in  sal  tire  and  in  fess  point  a  mitre  or,  for  Ferns  ; 
and  says  that  no  arms  have  been  borne  for  LEIGH  LIN 
since  the  union  of  the  Sees. 

But  on  the  seal  of  Bishop  Maguire  of  Ferns  (1490- 
15 12),  beside  the  Annunciation,  two  angels  support  a 
chalice  and  host  in  chief,  and  I  am  not  sure  at  all  that 
here  we  may  not  have  the  origin  of  the  ciborium;  or 
that  I  am  wrong  in  attributing  the  coat  in  which  it 
appears  to  Ferns.  The  idea  that  the  ciborium  is 
a  cup  assumed  from  the  BuTLER  arms  seems  to 
me  void  of  any  probability.  The  seal  of  Bishop 
Comyn  of  Ferns  (1509- 15 19),  bears  two  shields, 
one  of  which  is  charged  with  a  key  and  pastoral  staff 
in  saltire.  Mr  MACKENZIE  Walcot  gives  the  arms  of 
Leighlin  as  I  have  blazoned  them  ;  and  attributes  to 
Ferns,  Azure,  two  keys  in  saltire  surmounted  by  a  mitre 
(Jn  fess  point)  argent. 

By  this  time  the  reader  is  in  a  position  to  understand 
the  force  of  my  remark  on  p.  205.  I  do  not  expect  my 
own  blazons  to  escape  criticism  ;  but  there  is  absolutely 
no  certainty  attainable,  and  those  given  are  probably  as 
correct  as  any  others  which  exist. 

The  See  of  OssORY  was  founded  before  the  coming  of 
S.  Patrick  ;  probably  about  the  year  400.  It  was  at 
first   situated  at  Saiger,  and  in  the  eleventh  century 


( 211 ) 

was  removed  to  Aghavoe,  and  thence  to  KILKENNY. 
The  united  diocese  of  Ferns  and  Leighlin  was  joined 
to  OssoK^Y  in  the  year  1835.  Ferns  and  Leighlin 
were  united  in  the  year  1600.  The  early  history  of 
the  See  of  Ferns  is  obscure,  but  Leighlin  is  said  to 
have  been  founded  as  early  as  628. 

Cashel,  Emly,  Waterfori),  and  Lismore. 

Gules^  two  keys  addorsed  in  saltire,  t/ie  wards  in  chief 

or.    Cashel. 

A  sure,  a  Bisliop  in  pontificals  holding  before  him  a 
crucifix  argent y  tliereon  tlie  figure  of  the  Redeemer 
proper  (sometimes  the  whole  is  Or\  Water- 
FORD.     (Plate  XXVI.,  fig.  4.) 

There  can  be  no  doubt  whatever  that  the  coat  given 
for  Waterfori)  is  derived  from  a  not  uncommon  way 
of  representing  the  Ever  -  Blessed  Trinity,  such  as 
occurs  on  the  Seal  of  the  Priory  of  the  Blessed 
Trinity,  DUBLIN,  as  w^ell  as  on  many  Scottish  Seals: 
— the  Eternal  Father  seated,  in  front  of  Him  the 
crucified  Son  ;  the  Holy  Spirit  overshadowing  both. 
(^See  Did  RON,  Iconographie  Christ  ienne,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  69-72. 
Bohn's  Edition.)  The  dedication  of  WATERFORI) 
Cathedral  is  to  the  Trinity.  Bishop  TRENCH  in 
1 802,  changed  the  position  of  the  "  Bishop  from  the 
sitting  to  the  standing  posture."  Bishop  Fry  of 
Waterford  (1691-1707)  had  a  grant  of  these  arms: 
Vert,  two  keys  in  saltire  or,  betiveen  in  chief  a  lion 
passant  gardant  argent ;  in  the  dexter  flank  a  bible 
open  ;  in  the  sinister  an  annulet  of  the  second,  and  in 
base  six  cloven  tongues  proper.  These  were  not  used 
after  1802.  Bishop  TRENCH  resumed  the  older  and 
simpler  bearings. 

No  arms  are  used  for  Emly  (united  to  CASHEL  in 
1568) ;  or  for  LiSMORE  (united  to  Waterford  in  1363). 
Archbishop  Edmund  Butler  (1527-1550)  natural  son 


i 


(    212    ) 

of  the  Earl  of  Ormonde,  bore  on  his  seal  a  pastoral 
staff  and  cross  in  saltire,  for  Cashel.  (On  the  seal  of 
the  Bishop  of  Emlv  in  1 380,  one  of  the  shields  bears  a 
plain  cross.) 

The  date  of  the  foundation  of  the  See  of  Casiiek. 
and  the  succession  of  its  early  Bishops,  are  shrouded  in 
great  obscurity.  It  became  an  Archbishopric  in  11 52. 
and  the  Primacy  of  MuNSTER  belonged  to  it.  The  See 
of  Emlv,  which  claimed  S.  Patrick  as  its  founder,  was 
united  to  it  in  1568  ;  and  the  conjoined  Seesof  Watek- 
FORD  and  LiSMORE  were  added  by  the  provisions  of  the 
Church  Temporalities  Act,  Of  these  Sees  LiSMORE  was 
founded  in  the  former  half  of  the  seventh  century,  and 
included  the  ancient  Bishopric  of  Ardmore.  But 
Waterford  does  not  appear  to  have  been  the  seat  of  a 
Bishop  until  towards  the  close  of  the  eleventh  centur)*. 
Waterford  and  Lismore  were  united,  under  Bishop 
Thomas    le    Neve    of    Waterford,    in    the    year 

1363. 

Cork,  Clovne,  and  Ross. 

Argent,  a  cross  pat^e  gules,  thereon  a  mitre  enfiling  a 

pastoral  staff  or,     CoRK. 
Azure,  a  mitre  proper  labelled  or,  between  three  crosses 

pat^es  fitchces  argent.     Cloyne. 
These  arms  are  generally  borne  on  a  shield  divided 
per  fess  ;  CORK  /;/  r///>/,  Clovne  in  base  (Plate  XXVI., 

fig-  4). 

No  arms  are  borne  for  the  See  of  Ross,  which  was 

united  to  CORK  in  1582-1583. 

The  cross  in  the  arms  of  CoRK  appears  rather  to  be  a 

plain  cross  coupt^  zuith  the  ends  pate'es.    This  cross  seems 

to  be  intended  for  that  of  the  Templars.     The  lands  of 

their  preceptory  of  S.  JOHN  in  CORK  were  incorporated 

with  the  Cathedral  lands  for  choral  purposes.     On  the 

quartered  arms  of  Bishop  STEPHEN  BROWN  of  Ross  in 


(    213    ) 

I402,  a  mitre  appears  as  a  charge,  and  Dr  CaulFIELD 
suggests  that  this  is  the  origin  of  the  mitre  on  the  cross 
of  Cork.  {See  Dr  CaulfieliVs  paper  in  The  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Royal  Historical  and  Archceological  Association 
of  Ireland,  4th  S.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  329,  1875.) 

The  date  of  the  establishment  of  the  See  of  Ross  is 
doubtful,  but  it  appears  to  have  originated  in  a  monastery 
founded  by  St.  Fachnau,  or  Fachtna  (who  may  have 
been  of  the  Episcopal  order)  in  the  Isle  of  Dar  Enis 
near  Youghal,  and  who  probably  died  about  the  close  of 
the  sixth  century. 

The  See  was  united  under  Bishop  WiLLlAM  Lyon  in 
1583,  to  the  conjoined  Sees  of  CORK  and  Clovne.  Of 
these  Clovne  is  said  to  have  been  founded  by  St.  Col- 
MAN,  a  follower  of  S.  FiNBAR,  Bishop  of  Cork,  at  the  close 
of  the  sixth  century.  In  1430  Cork  and  Clovne  were 
united  under  Bishop  JORDAN,  and  remained  so  until 
1638.  During  this  period  of  Union  Ross  was  added,  as 
above  stated,  but  in  1678  CLOVNE  was  disjoined  and 
remained  a  separate  See  until  1835  when  it  was  once 
more  united  to  Cork  and  Ross.  As  to  Cork,  the 
foundation  of  the  See  is  attributed  to  S.  FiNBAR  (or 
FiNNBHAR,  otherwise  Barry),  whose  Christian  name 
was  LocilAN,  and  who  established  a  school  at  Corcach- 
Mohr  of  Munster,  the  "  marshy  place  where  Cork  now 
stands."  After  an  Episcopate  of  seventeen  years  he  died 
in  630,  or  633  (Bishop  FoRBKS,  article  in  the  Dictionaty 
of  Christian  Biography). 

KiLLALOE,  KiLFENORA,  CLONFERT,  and  KlLMAC- 
DUAGIL 

Argent^  a  cross  azure  (or  guies)  between  four  {or  twelve) 
trefoils  slipped  vert,  on  a  chief  of  the  second  a  key 
in  pale  or.     K ILLALOK. 

Azure,  two  pastoral  staves  addorsed  in  saltire  or, 
Clonfert. 


(  "4  ) 

Argent y  a  rose  gules  barbed  and  seeded  proper ^  on  a 
chief  sable  three  mullets  or.  KiLFENORA.  (Plate 
XXVII.,  fig.  3.) 

The  arms  generally  used  at  present  are  arranged  thus  : 
Per  f ess  ;  in  r///r/'KlLLALOK,  in  base  Clonfert.  I  do 
not  know  why  KlLFENOR.\  is  omitted.  No  arms  are 
known  for  KlLMACDUACH,  which  was  united  to  CLON- 
FERT in  1602. 

The  arms  borne   by  Bishop  WiTTER  of  KiLLALOE 

(1669- 1 674)  were:    Quarterly,    i    and   4.      .      .      .      rz 

chevron    {gules)    betiueen   three  crescents      .       .       .        ; 

2   and  3.     .     .     .     on  a  salt  ire  engrailed    .     .     .     five 

fleurs'de-lis. 

Dr  CaulfielI)  suggests  that  the  last  quartering  may 
be  the  true  arms  of  the  See,  since  on  a  chapter  seal  of 
1697  the  charge  is  a  plain  saltire  coupt^  .  .  .  thereon 
five  fleurs-de-lis.  The  former  identity  of  the  arms  of 
KiLLALOE  with  those  of  Ardagii  has  been  already 
noticed  {ante  p.  205).  But  in  17 13- 17 16  Bishop  Carr 
bore  tlie  red  cross  between  four  trefoils,  and  thus  avoided 
confusion.  In  1839  Bishop  TONSON  used  three  tre- 
foils in  each  canton ;  but  in  1801  the  seal  of  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  reverts  to  the  type  of  Bishop 
Carr.  In  the  last  edition  of  Burke's  General 
Armory  the  tincture  of  the  cross  has  been  changed  to 
azure. 

The  Sec  of  KiLLALOE  is  said  to  have  been  founded 
by  S.  MOLNA  as  a  monastery  over  which  he  pre- 
sided ;  and  he  was  succeeded  by  his  pupil  St. 
Flannan,  who  obtained  the  Episcopal  dignity,  being 
consecrated  at  Rome  by  Pope  Joiix  in  639.  He  is 
called  Episcoptis  Luanensis,  but  all  this  appears  only  x^vy 
doubtful.  The  ancient  See  of  ROSCREA,  which  is  said 
to  have  arisen  in  the  seventh  century,  was  joined  to 
KiLLALOE  about  the  close  of  the  twelfth.  The  See  of 
KiLFENORA,  as  to  the  foundation  of  which  we  know 


FLATS  ZXVin. 


IRELAND  AND  SCOTLAND, 


(    215    ) 

nothing  with  certainty  (although  St.  Fachnan,  to 
whom  the  Cathedral  is  dedicated,  may  have  been  its 
founder),  was  held  in  covimendam  by  the  Archbishops  of 
TUAM  after  1660  until  its  union  with  KiLLALOE.  The 
See  of  Clonfert  grew  out  of  an  abbey  founded  there 
in  558  by  St.  Brendan,  who  probably  was  its  first 
bishop,  though  that  honour  is  sometimes  attributed  to 
St.  Moena,  who  died  in  571.  The  See  of  Kilmac- 
DUAGH,  founded  by  S.  COLMAN  in  the  seventh  century, 
was  held  in  commendam  by  Bishop  ROBERT  LYNCH 
after  his  translation  to  Clonfert  in  1602,  and  never 
again  had  a  separate  existence. 

Limerick,  Ardfert,  and  Aghadoe. 

Azure,  two  keys  endorsed  in  sal  tire  tlie  wards  upwards  ; 
in  the  dexter  chief  a  crozier paleways,  in  the  sinister 
a    mitre,    all   or,      LiMERlCK.     (Plate    XXVI I.» 

fig.  3.) 
The  arms  were  thus  borne  by  Bishop  SMYTH  in  1695. 

The  blazon  given  in  BURKE's  General  Armory  \^  slightly 
different ;  the  keys  are  there  described  as  being  in  base ; 
an  arrangement  by  which  more  room  is  made  in  chief  for 
the  other  charges.  No  arms  are  recorded  for  the  other 
Sees. 

The  Cathedral,  and  probably  the  See,  of  LiMERiCK 
had  as  founder  DONALD  O'Brien,  about  the  commence- 
ment of  the  twelfth  century.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
next  century  the  old  See  of  In  is  SCALLERY  founded  by 
S.  Patrick,  or  at  least  a  portion  of  it,  was  united  to 
Waterford.  The  Sees  of  Ardfert  and  Aghadoe, 
which  had  been  combined  from  very  ancient  times,  were 
handed  over  to  LiMERiCK  in  1667.  Aghadoe  near 
KiLLARNEY,  had  an  ancient  Cathedral,  dedicated  to 
S.  Finnan,  of  which  some  remains  are  still  extant. 
Ardfert  was  formerly  known  as  the  Bishopric  of 
Kerry. 


(  2i6  ) 

Scotland. 

There  are  fourteen  Sees  in  Scotland  which  are  now 
governed  by  seven  Bishops :  ABERDEEN,  Argyll, 
Brechin,  Caithness,  Dunblane,  Dunkeld,  Edin- 
burgh, Galloway,  Glasgow,  The  Isles,  Moray. 
Orkney,  Ross,  St.  Andrews.  These  are  thus  united  : 
Aberdeen  and  Orkney  ;  Brechin  ;  Argyll  and 
The  Isles  j  Edinburgh  ;  Glasgow  and  Galloway  : 
Moray,  Ross,  and  Caithness;  St.  Andrews,  Dun- 
keld, and  Dunblane. 

The  Archbishop  of  York  formerly  claimed  primatial 
authority  over  the  Scottish  Bishops  (the  province  of 
York  certainly  extended  to  the  Forth,  as  the  kingdom 
of  Northumbria  did  ;  and  since  the  churches  of  Lothian 
were  under  the  See  of  St.  Andrews,  as  those  of  Teviot- 
dale  were  claimed  by  the  See  of  Glasgow,  there  was  so 
far  some  ground  for  the  assertion  of  supremacy  by  the  Sec 
of  York  (Skene,  Celtic  Scotland,  ii.),  but  this  ceased 
when  the  Sees  of  St.  Andrew's  and  Glasgow  were 
raised  to  the  archi -episcopal  rank  in  1470  and  1491 
respectively.  The  Papal  Bull  of  Innocent  III.  which 
acknowledged  the  independence  of  the  Scottish  Church 
names  only  nine  Sees,  no  mention  is  made  of  Argyll, 

The  Isles,  Edinburgh,  Galloway,  and  Orkney. 
Argyll  was  at  that  time  included  in  Dunkeld;  Edin- 
burgh was  not  founded;  GALLOWAY  (or  Whitherne) 
was  suflFragan  to  YORK  ;  while  Orkney  and  The  Isles 
yielded  obedience  to  the  Norwegian  See  of  NiDAROS,  or 
Trondhjem.  The  adherence  of  the  bishops  and  clerg)^ 
to  the  House  of  Stuart  resulted  in  the  formal  abolition  of 
Episcopacy  in  Scotland  by  WiLLIAM  of  Oran(;e  ;  but  in 
spite  of  Penal  Laws  (which  made  the  assembly  of  more 
than  five  Episcopalians  for  worship  an  offence  punishable, 
on  the  first  conviction  by  imprisonment,  and  if  repeated 
by  transportation)  the  old  attachment  to  the  Church  was 


(    217    ) 

not  extinguished  in  considerable  districts,  and  the  Sees 
above-named  have  (with  the  exception  of  ARGYLL  and 
The  Isles),  retained  a  regular  succession  since  the  early 
part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  although  the  dioceses 
have  been  from  time  to  time  diflFerently  arranged. 

The  arms  of  the  Sees,  like  those  of  the  Irish  dioceses 
and  of  the  Sees  of  the  old  foundation  in  England, 
originated  for  the  most  part  in  simple  assumption.  The 
successive  occupants  of  the  Sees  varied  the  figures  upon 
their  seals  at  pleasure,  and  several  of  the  coats  now  used 
can  scarcely  be  said  to  belong  to  the  Sees. 

Before  the  Reformation  the  seals  of  British  and  Irish 
Bishops  bore  at  first  only  the  figure  of  the  Bishop  in  ponti- 
ficals, and  in  the  act  of  benediction.  In  process  of  time  to 
this  was  added  a  representation  of  the  Blessed  Trinity,  or 
of  the  patron  saints  of  the  Bishop  and  his  Cathedral  church. 
These  were  usually  arranged  under  an  elaborate  architec- 
tural canopy,  and  the  Bishop  himself  was  often  repre- 
sented kneeling  in  the  base  of  the  vestca-shsLped  seal. 

Remains  of  this  canopy,  although  mutilated  almost 
beyond  recognition,  may  be  traced  in  the  arms  now  used 
for  the  dioceses  of  SODOR  and  Man,  Moray,  and  TUAM, 
and  in  the  old  arms  of  OssORV.  The  present  arms  of 
the  Sec  of  Waterford  are  evidently  derived  from  a  seal 
which,  like  those  of  many  of  our  early  Scottish  Bishops, 
bore  simply  a  representation  of  the  Ever-Blessed  Trinity; 
while  the  effigies  of  the  saints  which  appear  on  the 
present  arms  of  the  Sees  of  Moray,  Ross,  Galloway, 
Orkney,  and  The  Isles  are  no  doubt  remains  of  the 
custom  to  which  I  allude. 

In  Scotland,  as  in  Ireland,  the  arms  used  upon 
Episcopal  seals  of  a  date  anterior  to  the  Reformation  are, 
ordinarily,  the  personal  arms  only  of  the  bishop  to  whom 
the  seal  belonged  ;  and  in  both  countries  the  arms  now 
assigned  to,  or  assumed  for,  the  Sees  are  for  the  most 
part  of  a  date  posterior  to  the  Reformation. 


(  «i8  ) 

Several  of  the  Scottish  Episcopal  seals  of  the  thirteenth 
and  fourteenth  centuries  bear,  however,  shields  which  do 
not  contain  the  personal  arms  of  the  bishop  ;  but  which, 
though  not  regular  diocesan  arms,  were  yet  obviously 
borne  to  indicate  the  territorial  district  over  which  his 
authority  extended.  Thus  the  seal  of  Bishop  PiLMORE  of 
Moray  (1326- 1 362)  bears  two  shields,  one  of  the  arms  of 
Scotland ;  the  other  charged  with  the  arms  of  the  Earldom 
of  Moray.     (Laing,  Scottish  SedlSy  i.,  No.  905,  p.  506. ) 

The  seal  of  Bishop  RociER  of  Ross  ( 1 284- 1 304)  has 
two  shields  of  the  arms  of  that  Earldom  ;  and  a  similar 
arrangement  is  to  be  found  on  the  seal  of  Bishop  Alex- 
ander (1357-1370)  (Laing,  ii.,  p.  182  ;  and  i.,  161). 

On  the  seal  of  Bishop  Thomas  Murray  of  Caith- 
ness and  The  Isles  (1348- 1360)  are  two  shields  ;  one 
of  his  personal  arms,  the  other  charged  with  a  lymphad 
within  the  Royal  Tressure  ;  this  latter  Laing  assigns ^o 
the  Sec  of  the  Isles  but  I  think  it  much  more  likely  to 
represent  Orkney,  or  Caithness.  (Laing,  ii.,  p.  184.) 
In  all  these  cases  the  arms  of  the  territorial  Lordship  in 
which  the  See  was  situate,  are  borne  as  quasi  diocesan 
arms ;  and  this  happened  when,  as  was  afterwards  the 
case,  the  arms  of  the  temporal  Lordship  of  Brechin 
were  assumed  as  the  arms  of  the  See,  though  the  Episcopal 
seal  still  bore  the  old  representation  of  the  Trinity.  It 
was  only  in  the  time  of  Sir  Charles  Erskine,  Lyon 
King  of  Arms  (the  framcr  of  the  Act  of  1672,  by  which 
the  Lyon  Register  was  made  "  the  unrepeatable  rule  of 
all  arms  and  bearings  in  Scotland")  that  the  practice 
was  introduced  into  Scotland  by  which  the  arms  of  the 
See  are  impaled,  according  to  the  custom  long  obtaining 
in  England,  with  the  personal  arms  of  the  bishop  who 
presided  over  the  diocese.  In  the  Lyon  Register  in 
1672  the  arms  of  most  of  the  Scottish  Sees  are  recorded 
(it  is  not  stated  that  a  formal  grant  was  given,  but  the 
previous  assumption  was  authorised).     BRECHIN,  Aber- 


(  219  ) 

DEEN,  and  Glasgow,  however,  do  not  appear  there,  and 
the  arms  used  for  them  were  perhaps  thought  those  of 
the  cities  rather  than  of  the  Sees.  It  seems  nearly 
certain  that  a  regular  grant  was  made  to  Edinhurgh 
on  the  establishment  of  that  See. 

Aberdeen  and  Orkney. 

Azure  in  the  porch  of  a  church  S.  NICOLAS  in  pon- 
tificals^ his  right  hand  raised  over  three  children 
in  a  cauldron  surrounded  by  flames  ^  in  the  left  hand 
a  pastoral  staff  all  proper.     Aherdeen. 

Argent,  the  figure  of  S.  MAGNUS  in  royal  robes,  crowned 
and  sceptred  proper.     ORKNEY.     (Plate  XXVIII.. 

fig-  4.) 

The  coat  borne  of  late  years  for  ABERDEEN,  origin- 
ated in  the  seal  of  that  Royal  Burgh.  The  representa- 
tion of  S.  Nicolas  restoring  to  life  the  three  children 
boiled  at  Myra,  appears  on  its  fine  common  seal  of  the 
date  1420. 

It  is  curious  that  in  the  grant,  or  rather  confirmation, 
of  arms  made  to  the  Royal  Burgh  of  ABERDEEN  by  Sir 
Chas.  Erskine  of  Cambo,  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  in  1674, 
the  reverse  of  the  seal  is  ordered  to  bear :  Azure,  a 
Temple,  Argent,  St.  Michael  (Nicholas)  standing  in 
the  porch  mitered  and  vested propper  (sic)  with  his  Dexter 
hand  lifted  up  to  Heaven,  praying  over  three  children  in  a 
boyliug  cauldron  of  the  first,  and  holding  in  the  sinister  a 
Crozier  Or.  (In  the  patent  it  is  "  S.  Nicholas,"  Sir 
G.  Mackenzie  is,  therefore,  in  error,  and  was  copied  by 
Seton,  Nisbet,  Lainc;,  and  myself)  *' Michael"  is 
of  course  a  slip  of  the  pen.  The  "  temple  "  is  a  vestige 
of  the  old  architectural  canopy  above  the  saint.  (.SV^' 
the  Burgh  Seals,  engraved  in  Go\<\)0^'*> '' Description  of 
Aberdeen,''  Spalding  Club,  1842  ; — and  LAlNCi's  Scottish 
Seals,  vol.  i.,  plate  29.) 

The  figure  of  S.  Nicolas  appears  on  a  seal  appended 


(    220    ) 

to  a  document  in  1357,  the  legend  of  the  seal  being 
**  signum  beati  Nicolai  Aberdonensis."  S.  NICOLAS,  as 
the  patron  saint  of  sailors,  was  naturally  associated  with 
the  important  seaport  of  ABERDEEN.  In  England  most 
of  the  churches  dedicated  to  him  are  in  seaport  towns. 
But  the  figure  of  S.  NICOLAS  does  not  appear  on  the 
seals  of  the  pre-Reformation  Bishops;  while  the  effigy  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  and  the  Holy  Child  does 
repeatedly.  For  this  reason  the  late  Bishop  SUTHER  of 
Aberdeen  and  Orkney  (1857-1883)  placed  on  his  seal 
the  effigy  of  the  Virgin  and  Child,  and  in  the  base  a 
mitred  shield  of  the  arms  of  the  city  of  Aberdeen 
{Gules y  three  castles  triple-towered^  two  and  one^  within  a 
Royal  tressurey  all  argent). 

On  the  seal  which  I  had  the  pleasure  to  design  for 
the  present  Bishop  (DoUGLAS)  I  reverted  to  the  old 
ecclesiastical  type,  placing  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  the 
Holy  Child  in  the  centre  compartment  of  an  architectural 
canopy,  the  side  niches  of  which  have  the  figures  of 
S.  COLUMBA,  and  S.  Magnus,  who  (as  on  the  old  Epis- 
copal and  other  seals)  bears  a  long  sword.  The  Bishop's 
paternal  arms  are,  mitred,  in  the  base  of  the  seal. 

The  earliest  notice  of  the  See  of  Aberdeen  is  found  in 
a  memorandum  in  The  Book  of  Deir^  in  which  the 
refoundation  of  the  Church  of  Deir  by  the  Mormaer 
of  BUCHAN  is  declared  in  a  charter  which  is  witnessed 
by  Nectan,  Bishop  of  ABERDEEN.  The  tradition 
which  placed  the  Bishop's  scat  originally  at  Murthlac 
is  only  supported  by  some  spurious  documents  in  the 
Chartulary  of  ABERDEEN  ;  the  date  of  the  removal  is 
said  to  be  1125,  which  is  pretty  clearly  false.  The 
Diocese  of  ORKNEY  was  anciently  attached  sometimes 
to  Scotland,  sometimes  to  Norway.  In  1396  the  Bishop 
of  Orkney  was  present  at  the  coronation  at  Calmar 
of  Eric.  King  of  Norway,  Sweden,  and  Denmark.  The 
See  was  made  suffragan  to  St.  Andrews  in  1472. 


(    221     ) 

It  was  dormant  from  1757  to  1864  when  it  was  revived 
and  united  to  Aberdeen. 

Argyll,  and  The  Isles. 

Azure,  two  pastoral  staves  addorsed  in  saltire,  beneath  a 

mitre  in  chief,  all  or,     ARGYLL. 
Azure,  on  waves  of  the  sea  in  base  S,  Columba  kneeling 
in  a  coracle  (sometimes  holding  in  his  hand   a 
dove),  all  proper,  and  looking  towards  a  blazing 
star  in  the  dexter  chief  or.      The  Isles.      (Plate 
XXVIII.,  fig.  5.) 
The  arms  of  Argyll  as  here  given  only  appear,  so  far 
as   I  am  aware,  on  the  seal  of  Bishop  ARTHUR  Ross 
( 1675- 1679)  impaling  his  personal  arms.    (Laing, Scottish 
Seals  i.,  p.  169.) 

On  the  seal  of  Bishop  Andrew  Knox  of  Sudor  (/>. 
The  Isles)  (1606- 1 622)the  figure  in  the  boat  holds  a  book- 
in  his  left  hand  and  points  over  the  sea  with  his  right. 
On  that  of  Bishop  Wallace  (1661-1669)  the  bishop  is 
rowed  in  a  boat  by  three  men.  (Lainc;,  i.,  pp.  169,  170.) 
It  has  been  thought  probable  that  the  coat  really 
contains  the  arms  used  for  Man,  not  for  SODOR  ;  and  that 
the  saint  is  S.  Mauchold,  not  S.  CoLUMliA,  with  refer- 
ence to  the  legend  of  his  committing  himself  to  the 
waves  to  find  a  sphere  for  his  mission  work  under  the 
guidance  of  God.  (Baring-Gould,  Lives  of  the  Saints, 
April.) 

I  have  already  spoken  of  SODOR  under  the  heading  of 
SoDOR  and  Man  {ante,  p.  196).  With  regard  to  Argyll, 
the  diocese  is  said  to  have  been  separated  from  DUN- 
keld  in  1200.  Dr  Skene  assents  {Celtic  Scotland,  vol. 
ii.,  p.  408),  but  adds  that  Canon  Mylne  of  DUNKELD 
tells  us  that  the  diocese  was  divided  by  JOHN  "THE 
Scot"  elected  Bishop  of  DuNKELD  in  1 167.  The  seat 
of  the  Bishopric  seems  to  have  been  at  first  at  MUCKAIRN 
on  the  south  side  of  Loch  Etivc.     About   1235  it  was 


(    222    ) 

removed  to  LiSMORE.  In  1236  the  Bishop  of  Moray 
received  the  Papal  mandate,  directing  the  separation  of 
the  Church  of  LiSMORE  from  the  See  of  The  Isles  in 
order  that  a  new  bishopric  might  be  formed  there,  and 
the  LiSMORE  Cathedral  Chapter  was  created  (c.  1249). 
After  the  Revolution  the  See  of  The  Isles  was  united 
to  Moray  and  Ross,  but  in  1845  was  joinei  to  Argyll. 

Brechin. 

Or,  three  piles  in  point  gules,  BRECHIN.  (Plate 
XXVIII.,  fig.  6.) 

In  the  introductory  remarks  to  these  arms  of  Scottish 
Sees  {ante,  p.  218),  I  have  mentioned  that  the  arms  of 
the  See  of  Brechin  are  the  arms  of  the  temporal  Lord- 
ship of  that  name.  They  are  undoubtedly  the  arms 
borne  by  David,  Earl  of  HUNTINGDON  (i  199- 12 19),  on 
whom  his  elder  brother  King  WiLLlAM  the  LlON,  con- 
ferred the  Lordship  of  BRECHIN  ;  and  they  appear  on 
the  seals  of  David,  and  on  that  of  his  legitimate  son 
John  "le  Scot,"  Earl  of  Chester  (1231-1244).  Sir 
David  Lindsay's  Manuscript  of  1542  gives  to  "The 
Lord  Brechin  of  Old,"  the  coat,  "  Or  three  piles  gules  I' 
the  piles  not  being  arranged  in  point ;  but  at  plate  606,  in 
which  the  arms  of  the  Lordship  of  BRECHIN  are  quartered 
by  the  ErsKINES,  the  piles  are  depicted  in  point. 

David,  Earl  of  Huntingdon  and  Garioch,  gave  the 
Lordship  of  BRECHIN  to  his  natural  son  Henry,  who 
was  accordingly  styled  of  that  place,  and  bore  the  arms. 
Or,  three  piles  in  point  gules. 

At  the  forfeiture  and  execution  of  his  descendant 
David,  Lord  of  Brechin,  in  1321,  King  Robert  the 
Bruce  gave  the  Lordship  of  Brechin  to  Sir  David 
l^ARCLAY  who  had  married  a  daughter  of  the  forfeited 
lord.  From  the  Barclays  the  Lordship  passed  to  their 
heirs  the  Maules  of  Panmure,  who  accordingly, 
quartered    in     their    shield    the    arms     of    Brechin. 


(    223    ) 

(Douglas,  Peerage  of  Scotland,  i.,  245;  ii.,   351.)     At 
the  latter  reference  the  tincture  of  the  field  is  errone- 
ously changed  from  Or  to  Argent,  a  change  which  made 
the   coat   identical   with    that   borne   by  the  family  of 
WiSHART.      But  NiSBET   correctly  observes  that  "the 
similitude  of  the  Lord  Brechin's  bearing  with  that  of 
the   name  of  WiSEHART   has   led   Sir   GEORGE   MAC- 
KENZIE "  {^Science  of  Heraldry,  p.  3)  (and  through  him 
more  recent  writers),  "  into  the  mistake  of  calling  the 
Lords  Brechin  the  Wisharts    .    .    .    whereas   none 
of  that  name  ever  were  concerned  with  the  Lordship  of 
Brechin,  or   used   that   title."     I  was  therefore  quite 
wrong  when,  in  my  Introductory  Notice  of  t lie  Arms  of  t/ie 
Episcopates  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  I  wrote  "  The 
arms  are  those  borne  by  WiSHARTS,  formerly  lords  of 
Brechin."     This  fact  was  pointed  ou:  to  me,  immedi- 
ately on  the  publication  of  my  little  book,  by  my  dear 
friend  and  diocesan  the  late  Bishop  FORBES,  who  had 
become  convinced  of  the  error  into  which  Sir  GEORGE 
Mackenzie's  mistake  had  led  us.      He  had  however 
used  the  Kxvns,  Argent,  three  piles  gules,  for  so  long  a  time 
on  his  Episcopal  seal,  and  caused  them  to  be  carved  and 
emblazoned  on  stained  glass,  etc.,  so  frequently,  that  he 
was  unwilling  himself  to  revert  to  the  correct  blazon,  but 
expressed  the  hope  and  belief  that  his  successors  would 
do  so.     The  older  blazon  is  now  pretty  frequently  used. 
The  See  of  Brechin  was  founded  by  King  David  I. 
towards  the  end  of  his  reign,  about   1 1 50,  probably  out 
of  the  remains  of  the  old    Pictish    See  of  Abernethy. 
It   was  in    Stratherne,  in   the  northern  part  of  Angus, 
and  in  the  Mearns,  that  the  Pictish  population  remained 
longest   distinct  from  the    Scots.     Samson,   Bishop   of 
Brechin,  witnessed  the  charter  granted  to  the  Church 
of  Deir  in  the  last  year  of  David's  reign.    (Skene,  Celtic 
Scotland,  ii.,  396,  397.    See  also  the  Book  of  Deir,  edited 
for  the  Spalding  Club,  by  the  late  JOHN  Stuart,  LL.D.) 


(    224    ) 

Edinburgh. 

Azure ^  a  saltire  argent^  in  t/ie  centre  chief  point  a  mitre 
oftlie  last gamislud  or  (Plate  XXIX.,  fig.  i). 

These  arms,  impaling  his  personal  ones,  appear  on 
the  seal  of  Bishop  Alexander  Rose,  1688.  (Laing  ii , 
170.)  The  See  was  founded  by  King  Charles  I.  in 
1633,  ^"d  Jts  Bishop,  as  Chancellor  of  the  Metropolitan 
See  of  St.  Andrews,  was  to  have  precedence  next  to 
the  two  Archbishops. 

The  Counties  of  Peebles,  Roxburgh,  and  Selkirk 
were  transferred  from  the  Se<e  of  Glasgow  to  that  of 
Edinburgh  in  the  year  1888. 

Glasgow  and  Gallowav. 

Argent^  in  base  a  tree  issuing  from  a  mount,  an  old  church 
bell  pendant  from  a  bough  on  the  sinister  side  y  on  the 
top  of  the  tree  a  robin  ;  upon  t/ie  trunk  of  tlie  tree  a 
salmon  lying  fessways  back  downwards,  all  proper, 
liolding  in  its  mouth  an  annulet  or.  Glasgow. 
Argent,  S.  NlNL\N  in  pontificals,  holding  a  pastoral  staff 

proper,  Gallowav.  (Plate  XXIX.,  fig.  2.) 
The  See  of  Glasgow  was  founded  in  the  sixth  centur}- 
by  S.  MUNGO,  or  Kentigern.  It  was  restored  by  Earl 
Davh),  brother  of  King  Alexander,  about  1115.  In 
the  See  thus  reconstituted  was  included  the  district  of 
Teviotdale,  which  had  been  part  of  the  Diocese  of 
Durham.  This  was  one  of  the  grounds  upon  which 
was  based  the  claim  of  supremacy  made  by  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York  ;  which  was  firmly  resisted. 

The  rights  of  the  See  of  York  were,  however,  admitted 
in  the  case  of  the  See  of  Galloway,  or  Candida  Casa, 
which  had  been  founded  by  the  English  Kings  of  North- 
umbria  in  the  eighth  century.  GALLOWAY,  though  civilly 
part  of  Scotland,  thus  belonged  ecclesiastically  to  England. 
In  1491  Glasgow  was  raised  to  the  dignity  of  an  Arch- 
bishopric, and  Galloway  was  made  suffragan  to  it. 


r  .  . 


:  V 


(J.-.:  1 


PLATE  XXIS. 


a.  DunbUne.  6.  St.  AndrewB,  Dunkelil,  Dumbluie. 


(    225    ) 

The  arms  of  the  See  of  Glasgow,  are  really  those  of 
the  city,  and  first  appear  in  their  present  form  on  the 
seal  of  Archbishop  Cairncross,  1684.  His  successor 
Archbishop  Paterson  bore  them  with  the  head  of 
S.  MuNGO  on  a  chief.  The  bird,  the  fish,  and  the  ring 
had,  however,  been  used  as  accessories  on  the  seals 
of  the  aiicient  Bishops.  They  relate  to  the  miracles 
attributed  to  S.  MUNGO,  who  was  said  to  have  restored 
to  life  the  pet  robin  of  S.  SERF  after  its  head  had  been 
wrung  from  its  body.  The  salmon  and  ring  refer  to  a 
story  of  the  recovery  by  S.  MUN(;o  of  a  lady's  ring  the 
loss'  of  which  had  caused  her  chastity  to  be  impugned. 

The  arms  assumed  for  GALLOWAY  appear  on  the  seal 
of  Bishop  Paterson  (1674-1679),  impaling  his  personal 
arms. 

Moray,  Ross,  and  Caithness. 

Azure ^  S.    GILES   mitred ;   standing  within  a  church 

porch ;  holding  in  his  dexter  hand  a  Cross,  and  in 

the  sinister  a  book,  all  proper.     MORAY. 
Argent,  S.  BONIFACE, //v/^rr,  habited  gules ;    and  a 

Bishop  iyi  pontificals  proper,  vested purpure.     Ross. 
Azure,  a  crown  of  thorns  or,  between  three  crosses  of 

S.  Andrew  couped  argent.    Caithness. 
At    present    these    bearings  are    usually  borne   thus : 

///  chief  Moray  impaling  Ross ;  and  Caithness 
///  base  (Plate  XXIX.,  fig.  3).  This  is  an  unusual 
arrangement,  and  hardly  so  satisfactory  as  quarter- 
ing would  be.  The  first  two  coats  afford  good  illus- 
trations of  the  remarks  which  I  have  already  made 
in  the  introductory  paragraphs  to  the  arms  of  the 
Scottish  Sees  (p.  217).  The  saints  and  the  **  church 
porch"  are  all  derived  from  the  non-armorial  seals  of 
media-'val  times.  The  charges  on  the  so-called  arms  of 
Moray  are  without  any  authority,  and  are  simply 
derived  from  the  Burgh  seal  of  ELGIN.  (Laing,  Scottish 
Q 


(    226    ) 

Seals,  i.,  p.  211.)  S.  Giles  does  not,  I  believe,  appear 
on  the  old  Episcopal  seals. 

The  seal  of  Bishop  PiLMORE  of  Moray  (1326- 1362) 
bears  the  usual  representation  of  the  Blessed  Trinity, 
and  two  shields,  one  charged  with  the  Royal  arms  of 
Scotland,  the  other  bearing  the  arms  of  the  Earldom  of 
Moray,  doubtless  to  indicate  the  territorial  extent  of 
the  See  {ibid.,  i.,  506.)  Generally  the  personal  arms  of  the 
Bishop  are  alone  represented,  with  the  effigies  of  the 
Trinity. 

On  the  seal  of  Ross  the  saints  are  probably  S.  Peter, 
and  S.  Boniface.  The  seals  of  Bishop  Roger  (1284- 
1304)  (LAlNG,ii.,  182)  and  Bishop  Alexander  (1357- 1370). 
{Ibid.,  i.,  161,  No.  931),  both  bear  two  shields  charged  with 
the  arms  of  the  Earldom  of  Ross,  used  as  in  the  previous 
case  of  Moray  to  indicate  the  extent  of  the  See. 

The  arms  of  Caithness  are  a  modem  assumption. 

On  the  Seal  of  Bishop  Thomas  Murray  of  Caith- 
ness and  The  Isles  (1348- 1360)  (Laing,  ii.,  p.  184)  are 
two  shields,  one  of  his  personal  arms,  the  other  bearing  a 
lymphad,  ox  galley,  within  the  Royal  Tressiire,  This  latter 
Laing  attributes  to  The  Isles,  but  it  may  have  been 
borne  for  CAITHNESS.  It  may  be  remarked,  however, 
that  the  Earls  of  Ross,  who  were  Lords  of  TilE  Isles, 
quartered  a  lymphad  in  tlie  first  and  fourth  quarters,  with 
Ross  in  the  second  and  third,  both  coats  without  the 
tressure,     {Ibid.,  ii.,  Nos.  536,  540). 

The  See  of  Moray  is  said  to  have  been  founded  by 
King  Alexander  in  i  i  15.  A  charter  granted  by  King 
David  to  the  Monks  of  Dunfermline  between  1 128  and 
1 1 30,  is  witnessed  by  (among  others)  GREGORY,  Bishop 
of  Moray,  and  Makheth,  Bishop  of  Rossmarkvn. 
(Skene,  Celtic  Scotland,  vol.  ii.,  p.  377.)  DORNOCH  was 
organised  as  a  Cathedral  chapter  soon  after  the  appoint- 
ment of  Gilbert  Murray  to  the  See,  circa  1190. 
{Ibid.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  384.) 


(    227    ) 

St.  Andrews,  Dunkeld,  and  Dunblane. 

Quarterly^  i  and  4.  Azure ^ a  saltire  argent,  St.  ANDREWS. 

2.  A  rgenty  a  Passion  •  Cross  sable  between  two  passion-nails 

gules.     DUNKELD. 

3.  A  rgent,  a  saltire  engrailed  azure.    Du  NBLANE.   (Plate 

XXIX.,  figs.  4,  5,6.) 
The  See  of  S.  Andrews  is  said  to  have  originated 
with  the  introduction  of  Christianity  into  this  country, 
and  the  legend  relates  that  some  relics  of  the  saint  were 
brought  from  his  grave  at  Patrae  by  a  Greek  monk. 
The  ship  which  bore  them  being  driven  ashore  near  the 
site  of  the  present  city,  the  Pictish  chief  of  the  district 
founded  a  church  under  the  invocation  of  the  Apostle, 
and  S.  Andrew  thus  became  the  patron  saint  of  the 
Picts,  while  the  saltire  cross  which  was  the  instrument  of 
his  martyrdom  became  the  badge  of  the  realm.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  the  Scottish  Church  founded  by  KENNETH 
M*Alpin,  was  placed  under  the  rule  of  the  Abbot  of 
Dunkeld  (878-889)  by  King  GiRlc.  In  908  the 
primacy  was  transferred  to  St.  Andrews  from  Aber- 
NETHV,  the  Culdees  of  which  Church  had  had  the 
right  of  electing  the  Abbot  of  DuNKELD.  The  line 
of  ancient  Bishops  of  Alban  at  St.  Andrews  ended  in 
FOTHAD  in  1093,  ^^^^  ^^  S^^  remained  vacant  for 
fourteen  years.  In  1107  TURGOT,  Prior  of  DURHAM, 
was  appointed  by  King  ALEXANDER,  and  in  his  days 
all  the  rights  of  the  Keledei  throughout  the  whole  kingdom 
passed  to  the  Bishopric  of  St.  Andrews.  The  appoint- 
ment of  TURGOT  brought  about  the  claim  of  the 
Archbishop  of  York  to  supremacy  over  the  Scottish 
Church  ;  a  claim  founded  on  Pope  Gregory's  com- 
mission to  S.  AuciUSTlNE,  by  which  all  churches  north 
of  the  H umber  were  placed  under  the  rule  of  the  See  of 
York  ;  and  this  was  fortified  by  the  convention  between 
the  Archbishops  of  YoRK  and  CANTERBURY  in  1072. 
But  the  right  had  never  been  recognised  ;  and  the  only 


(  "8  ) 

substantial  ground  on  which  it  could  be  based  was  ver>' 
similar  to  that  on  which  the  claim  of  the  English  King 
to  exercise  civil  supremacy  over  Scotland  was  founded. 
But,  as  has  been  noticed,  the  province  of  York  certainly 
extended  to  the  Forth,  as  did  the  kingdom  of  North- 
umbria  ;  and  since  the  churches  of  the  Lothians  were 
subject  to  the  See  of  St.  Andrews,  as  those  of  the 
English  See  of  Galloway  or  Whithern  were  (so  it 
was  asserted)  to  the  See  of  Glasgow,  there  was  so  far 
some  ground  for  the  assertion  of  the  claim  of  supremacy 
by  the  See  of  YORK  (Skene,  Celtic  Scotland,  vol.  ii., 
p.  376).  St.  Andrews  became  an  archbishopric  in 
1472.  Since  1842  it  has  been  held  in  union  with  the 
See  of  Dunblane  and  Dunkeld. 

Dunblane  was  founded  towards  the  close  of  King 
David's  reign.  Laurence,  Bishop  of  the  See,  witnesses 
a  charter  granted  by  MALCOLM  IV.  (between  1 160- 1 162) 
to  the  monks  of  DUNFERMLINE.  (Sken  E,  Celtic  Scotland, 
vol.  ii.,  p.  396.)  It,  with  the  See  of  BRECHIN,  was  pro- 
bably formed  out  of  the  remains  of  the  old  Pictish  Bishopric 
of  Abernethy.  The  arms  assumed  for  Dunblane  are 
borne  quartered  in  the  second  and  third  places,  with  those 
of  Douglas  (simply  a  heart)  in  the  first  and  fourth,  by 
Bishop  Robert  Douglas  in  1684.  Another  seal  of  the 
same  bishop  has  the  coat  impaling  the  full  arms  of 
Douglas  (Laing,  Scottish  SealSyVoX.  ii.,  Nos.  1062, 1063). 

A  church  was  built  at  DuNKELi)  by  Kenneth 
Macalpin,  and  a  portion  of  the  relics  of  S.  COLUMBA 
was  transferred  to  it.  The  abbot  became  the  first 
Bishop  of  the  Pictish  Kingdom.  His  office  passed  into 
the  hands  of  a  line  of  lay  abbots  from  which  descended 
the  Royal  line  of  Scotland.  King  Alexander  founded 
the  See  in  1 107.  The  credit  of  this  is  erroneously 
assigned  to  David  I.,  who  according  to  Skene,  super- 
.seded  the  keledei,  and  created  a  Bishop  with  a  college,  or 
chapter,  of  secular  Canons.    {Celtic  Scotland,  vol.  ii.,  p.  368.) 


CHAPTER  II. 

ARMS   OF   COLONIAL    SEES. 

The  arms  assumed  for  Colonial  Sees,  and  even  those 
which  were  the  subjects  of  regular  grants  from  the 
Heralds'  College,  are  not  for  the  most  part  remarkable 
for  heraldic  beauty,  or  propriety.  The  inventive  powers 
of  the  designers  did  not  reach  further  (as  regards  the 
early  colonial  seals  at  least)  than  the  juxta-position  of  a 
key  and  a  pastoral  staff ;  a  bible  and  a  crown.  Some  of 
the  assumptions  in  which  landscapes  are  introduced  are 
striking  examples  of  heraldic  impropriety  ;  and  are,  we 
would  hope,  to  be  replaced  at  an  early  date  (say  at  the 
next  vacancy,  or  subdivision  of  the  diocese),  by  com- 
positions in  better  armorial  taste. 

The  establishment  of  Ecclesiastical  provinces  with 
Metropolitan  Sees,  which  has  become  pretty  general  of 
late  years,  has  in  the  case  of  several  provinces  led  to  the 
adoption  in  the  arms  of  the  suffragan  Sees  of  a  charge 
indicative  of  this  common  bond  of  union,  and  this 
deserves  commendation.  At  the  First  General  Synod 
of  the  Canadian  Church,  held  at  Toronto  in  September 
1893,  under  the  Presidency  of  the  Metropolitan,  the 
Bishop  (Machrav)  of  Rupert's  Land,  the  Provincial 
Organisation  of  that  Church  w-as  formally  completed. 
It  was  decided  that  a  Primate  of  all  Canada  should  be 
elected,  and  that  two  provinces  should  be  at  once  formed 
(a  third,  to  be  composed  of  the  Sees  of  Britlsh- 
COLUMIUA,  being  for  the  while  in  abeyance)  the  Metro- 
politans of  which  should  be  Archbishops  of  the  Provinces. 
Accordingly,  Bishop  Machray  was  elected  by  the  House 


(    230    ) 

of  Bishops,  Primate  of  all  Canada,  and  Metropolitan  of 
the  Province  of  Rupert's  Land,  with  the  title  of  Arch- 
bishop ;  and  Bishop  Lfavis  of  Ontario,  Metropolitan 
of  that  l^rovince,  also  with  the  archi-episcopal  title  and 
dignity. 

Province  of  Lower  Canada. 

Fredericton  ;  Nova  Scotia  ;  Quebec  ;  Tor- 
onto; Montreal;  Huron;  Ontario;  Algoma; 
and  Niagara. 

Fredericton. 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  pastoral  staff  in  pale  surmounted  by  two 

keys  addorsed  in  saltire  or  ;  on  a  chief  of  the  last 

a  Paschal' Lamb  with  its  flag,  all  proper  (Plate 

XXX.,  fig.  I). 

The  See  was  formed  out  of  the  Diocese   of  Nova 

Scotia  in  the  year  1845.     '^  comprises  the  whole  of  the 

Civil  Province  of  New  Brunswick,  an  area  of  27,174 

square  miles. 

Nova  Scotia. 

Arms  :  Or,  a  Paschal-Lamb  bearing  its  flag  {the  fack 

thereof  azure  a  saltire  argent) ;  on  a  chief  azure  a 

pastoral  staff  and  a   key  in   saltire  of  the  first 

(Plate  XXX.,  fig.  2). 

This,  which  is  among  the  earliest  of  Colonial  Sees,  was 

founded  in  1787.     It  includes  Nova  Scotia,  Cape  Breton, 

and  Prince  Edward's  Island. 

Quebec. 

Arms:  Gules,  a  lion  of  ENGLAND  supporting  a  key 
erect  or  ;  on  a  chief  cousu  zuaiy  sable  an  open  book, 
across  it  a  pastoral  staff  in  bend  proper.  On  a 
canton  argent,  a  cross  between  four  crosses  patties 
gules.     (Plate  XXX.,  fig.  3.) 


(    231    ) 

The  Diocese  of  Quebec  was  founded  in  the  year 
1793.      Its  territories  are  Quebec,  the  districts  of  Gasp^ 
S.  Francis,  and  Three  Rivers. 

Toronto. 

Arms :  A  sure,  a  pastoral  staff  and  key  in  saltire^ 
betiveen  in  chief  an  Imperial  croivn  or ;  in  flanks 
two  open  books ;  and  in  base  a  dove  with  an 
olive  branch  in  its  mouth,  all  proper  (Plate  XXX., 

fig.  5). 
The  Bishopric  of  TORONTO  was  founded    in    1839; 

and  though  it  still  has  an  area  of  over  9000  miles  in  the 

Province  of  Ontario,  five  dioceses  have  been  carved  out 

of  the  original  See. 

Montreal. 

Arms :  Azure,  a  pastoral  staff  and  key  in  saltire  or, 

surmounted  by  an  open  book  in  fess  point,  between 

in  chief  a  star  of  six  points,  and  in  base  an  anclwr 

argeftt  (Plate  XXX.,  fig.  6). 

This  See  was  formerly  included  in  Quebec,  and  was 

divided  from  it  in  the  year  1850.    Its  area  is  about  44,000 

square  miles. 

Huron. 

Arms  :  Gules,  two  swords  in  saltire  argent  Jiilted or ;  in 
chief  an   Imperial   crown  proper  (Plate    XXX., 

fig-  7). 
The  dedication  of  the  Cathedral  is  to  S.  PAUL.      The 

See  was  founded  in  the  year  1857.     Its  territory  includes 

the  southern  part  of  the  Province  of  Ontario,  and  contains 

an  area  of  over  1200  miles. 

Ontario. 

Arms :  Argent,  on  a  cross  gules  an  open  book  proper 
(Plate  XXX.,  fig.  8). 


(    232    ) 

The  Cathedral  is  dedicated  to  S.  George,  to  this  the 
arms  are  allusive.  The  Diocese  of  Ontario  was  created 
in  1862,  and  includes  an  area  of  about  20,000  square 
miles  of  the  Province  of  Ontario. 

Algom.\. 

Arms :  Azure^  a  pastoral  staff  and  key  in  saltire  or, 
sunnounted  in  fess  point  by  an  open  book,  between 
in  chief  an  Imperial  crown  and  in  base  a  sprig 
of  maple    of  three   leaves  proper  (Plate    XXX., 

fig-  9). 
Until  lately  this  was  a  missionary  district  but  it  has 

now  become  a  settled  diocese.  It  includes  an  area  of 

about    50,000    square    miles    in  the   civil    districts    of 

Algoma,    and    Thunder    Bay,  Muskoka,    and     Parr}' 

Sound. 

Niagara. 

Arms :  Tierced  in  fess :  (a)  A  representation  of  the  Falls 
of  Niagara  ;  (b)  Argent,  a  cross  gules  ;  (c)  Vert, 
three  maple  leaves  conjoined  proper  (Plate  XXX., 
fig.  10). 

The  See  of  Niagara  was  founded  in  1875,  it  com- 
prises six  counties  in  the  Civil  Province  of  Ontario. 

Newfoundland. 

Arms :  Argent,  on  a  cross  between  four  crosses  pat^es  gules 
an  Imperial  crown  or.  On  a  chief  azure  a  Paschal- 
Lamb  couchant,  with  its  flag  proper,    ( P  late  XXX.. 

fig.  4.) 
The  dedication  of  the  Cathedral  is  to  S.  JOHN  THE 

Baptist,  who  is  often  figured  with  the  Lamb. 

This  is  an  independent  Diocese  not  included  in  the 
Province  of  Canada.  It  was  formed  out  of  the  Sec  of 
Nova  Scotia  in  1839.  Besides  the  Island  of  New- 
foundland (which  is  about  42,000  square  miles  in  area), 


PLATE  XXX. 


^H 


2.  Navt  Seotift.  3.  Quebec. 


4.  Newf oaDdluuL 


wVw 


8.  OntariOL  9.  AlBon 


I.  ColninbU.  \i.  Ckledoni*. 


(  233  ) 

the  See  also  includes  tlie   Island  of  Bermuda,  in  the 
Atlantic  ;  and  about  160,000  miles  of  Labrador. 

Proposed  Provinxe  of  Columbia. 
(As  yet  independent  Dioceses.) 

Columbia  (Metropolitan),  1849.  Caledonia,  1879. 
New  Westminster,  1874. 

Columbia  (hereafter  to  be  called  Vancouver). 

Arms  :    Argeftt^  a   cross  patt^e   quadrate  in  the  centre 

gules  ;  on  a  chief  the  amis  of  COUTTS  quartering 

Burdett  {vis,.  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Argent,  a  stag's 

head  erased  gules  ^  between  the  attires  apheon  azure; 

all  within  a  bordure  embattled  of  the  last  charged 

with  four  buckles  or,  CoUTTS.     2  and  3.  Azure,  two 

bars  or,  on  each  three  martlets  gules,  BURDETT). 

(Plate  XXX.,  fig.  11.) 

The  See  was  founded  in  1859,  by  the  munificence  of 

Miss   Angela    Burdett-Coutts    (created    Baroness 

Burdett-Coutts,  1871).      {See  Cape  Town,  p.  244.) 

The  territory  includes  Vancouver,  and   the  adjacent 

islands. 

Caledonia. 

Arms  :  Azure,  a  saltire  argent,  surmounted  by  a  pastoral 

staff  or,  over  all  in  the  fess  point   a?t  open  book 

proper.    On  a  chief  bar ry  wavy  of  the  first  and  second, 

a  salmon  nai ant  proper,     (Plate  XXX.,  fig.  12.) 

The  arms  are  allusive  to  the  title  of  the  See  {vide  ante, 

St.  Andrews,  p.  227). 

The  chief  refers  to  the  natural  products  of  the  diocese. 
The  See  was  formed  out  of  the  preceding  in  1879.  ^^ 
includes  the  north  part  of  the  mainland  of  British 
Columbia,  and  the  Queen  Charlotte  Islands. 


.(  234  ) 

New  Westminster. 

Arms  :    Asure,  a  cross  flory  between  five  martlets  or  ; 

On  a  chief  dancetty  or^  between  two  roses  gules  a  pale 

ermine,   tlureon   a    mitre  proper  (Plate    XXXI., 

fig.  I). 

The  arms  are  composed  from  those  of  Westminster 

{vide  infra,  p.   199).      The  diocese,  which  includes  the 

southern  mainland  of  British  Columbia,  was  founded  in 

the  year  1 879. 

Province  of  Rupert's  Land. 

Rupert's  Land  (Metropolitan) ;  Moosonee  ;  Sas- 
katchewan ;  Mackenzie  River  ;  Athabasca  ; 
Qu'Appelle  ;  Calgary  ;  Selkirk. 

Rupert's  Land. 

Arms  :  Ermine,  a  cross  gules,  on  a  chief  asure  a  pastoral 

staff  in  bend,  surmounted  by  an  open  book  proper 

(Plate  XXXI.,  fig.  2). 

This  great  diocese  includes  a  district  of  over  200,000 

square  miles,  comprising  the  Province  of  Manitoba,  and 

parts  of  the  territories  of  Ontaria  and  Keewatin. 

Moosonee. 

Arms  :    Per  fess  in  chief  azure  the  aurora  borealis  ; 

in   base   on  waves,  in  front  of  two   islands  each 

bearing  a  pine  tree,  a  canoe  manned  by  three  rowers, 

all  proper  {VXdite  XXXI.,  fig.  3). 

This  is  one  of  the  landscape  coats  in   bad  heraldic 

taste,  to  which  allusion  was  made  in  the  introductory 

remarks  on  p.  229.     The  district  was  separated  from  the 

See  of  Rupert's  Land  in  the  year  1872.     It  contains  the 

eastern  division  of  Rupert's  Land,  including  the  whole 

basin  of  Hudson's  Bay,  and  reaches  northward  to  the 

Pole! 


(  *3S  ) 

1 

Mackenzie  River  (formerly  called  Athabasca). 
Arms  :  {Azure  ?)  Argent,  sem^  of  ears  of  maize  slipped, 
in  chief  an  open  book,  and  in  base  a  pair  of  snow- 
shoes  in  saltire,  all  proper  (Plate  XXXI.,  fig.  7). 
The  former  Diocese  of  Athabasca  was  divided  in  1 883 
into  two  parts  of  which  the  southern  retains  the  original 
name  of  the  See,  but  the  northern  part  was  thenceforth 
to  be  known  by  the  name  of  MACKENZIE  River. 

Saskatchewan. 

Arms  :  Vert,  on  afess  zuavy  argent,  between  in  chief  a 
key  and  a  pastoral  staff  in  saltire,  and  in  base  a 
garb,  an  Indian  in  a  canoe,  all  proper. 

The  arms  allude  to  the  situation  of  the  diocese  upon 
the  River  Saskatchewan,  the  garb  in  base  to  the 
cornlands  of  the  district  (Plate  XXXI.,  fig.  5). 

The  See  of  Saskatchewan  was  divided  from  that 
of  Rupert's  Land  in  1872,  and  is  united  at  present  to 
the  See  of  Calgary  which  is  as  yet  unendowed.  Its 
own  district  is  the  Province  of  SASKATCHEWAN  and  a 
piece  of  territory  being  to  the  north-east  thereof  in 
North- West  Canada. 

Qu'Appelle. 

Arms  :  Ermine,  a  Passion-Cross  gules  ;  on  a  chief  azure 

the  SU71  rising  irradiated  proper  {?\3Xq  XXXIV., 

fig.  II). 

This  See  which  comprises  the  District. of  ASSINIBOIA 

in  the    North-VVest   Territory,  with   an  area  of  96,000 

miles,  was  founded  in  1884  out  of  parts  of  the  Dioceses 

of  Rupert's  Land,  and  Saskatchewan. 

Athabasca. 

Arms  :  Or,  a  tuft  of  rushes  between  three  sykes  proper;  On 
a  chief  wavy  azure,  a  dove  volant  argent  holding  in 
its  beak  an  olive  sprig  vert  (Plate  XXX IV.,  fig.  lO). 


(  236  ) 

The  See  of  Athabasca  contains  only  the  southern 
portion  of  the  original  diocese  of  that  name.  In  1883 
the  northern  portion  became  the  independent  See  of 
Mackenzie  River  {vide  supra).  The  present  See  has  an 
area  of  250,000  square  miles  in  the  North-West  Territory. 

Calcjary. 

(Arms  at  present  undecided.) 

This  See  contains  an  area  of  about  100,000  square  miles. 
Itwas  separated  formally  from  the  See  of  Saskatchewan 
in  the  years  1887- 1888  ;  but  being  as  yet  unendowed  it  is 
.still  administered  by  the  Bishop  of  that  See.  Its  territor}- 
is  the  District  of  ALBERTA,  in  the  North-West  Provinces. 

Selkirk. 

Arms  :  Per  fess  vert  and  argent,  over  all  an  open  book 
betiveen  in  fess  pine  trees,  and  in  base  a  bear 
passant,  proper  {?). 

This  See  was  founded  in  the  year  1891. 

Province  of  Calcutta. 

Calcutta  (Metropolitan) ;  Madras  ;  Bombay  ; 
Colombo  ;  Rax(;oon  ;  Lahore  ;  Travancore  : 
Chota  Nagbore. 

Calcutta. 

Arms:  Per  fess  indented  erfnine  and  gules  ;  in  chief  a 

mitre  in  front  of  a  bunch  of  palm  leaves  ;  in  base 

a  crosier  in  bend,  surmounted  by  an  open  book,  all 

proper  (Plate  XXXI.,  fig.  6). 

This  See  was  founded  in  the  year  18 14,  and  comprised 

all  India.     It  now  consists  of  Bengal ;   the  North-West, 

and  Central  Provinces;    Assam;    Central    India;    and 

parts  of  Rajputana  and  Oude  now  handed  over  to  the 

See  of  Chota  Nagpore. 


(  237  ) 

Madras. 

Arms :  Argent  on  a  cliampagne  in  base  a  banyan  tree 
beneath  it  a  tiger  a?td  lamb  {?  leopard  and  kid) 
couchant  proper.     On  a  chief  azure  a  dove  volanty 
bearing  an  olive  sprig  proper,  between  two  crosses 
pat^es  ermine,     (Plate  XXXI.,  fig.  4.) 
(The  arms  are  obviously  allusive  to  Isaiah,  xi.  6.) 
The  diocese  was  founded  in   1835.     It   includes   the 
whole  Presidency  ;  and  also  Mysore,  Coorg,  Hyderabad, 
and  Berar. 

Bombay. 

Arms  :  Sable,  a  crosier  and  key  in  sal  tire,  between  two 
Eastern    crowns    in    chief   and    base    or    (Plate 
XXXI.,  fig.  8). 
(Bishop   Douglas    used    only   his    personal    arms). 
Separated     from     Calcutta     in     1832    this    See    com- 
prises   all    the    Presidency   (except    Sinde) ;    parts    of 
Central   India  and   Rajputana ;     as   well    as    Aden    on 
the  Red  Sea. 

Colombo. 

Arms:  Afgent,  a  serpent  coiled  in  base  and  transfixed 

by  a  Passion-Cross  proper.     On  a  chief  azure,  a 

dove   volant   hearing  in    its   beak  an   olive  sprig 

proper  (?\dite  XXXI.,  fig.  9). 

The  arms  are  allusive  to  the  triumph  of  Christianity 

over  heathenism  ;   while  the  dove  in  chief  refers  to  the 

name  of  the  Sec.     The  Island  of  Ceylon  was  constituted 

a  separate  diocese  in  1845. 

Ran(;oon. 

Arms  :  Argent,  on  a  champagne  a  palm  tree  proper. 
Affixed  thereto  is  a  shield  bearijig  the  arms  of 
the  See  of  WiNX'HESTEK.  (Plate  XXXI., 
fig.  10  ;  and  Plate  XX.,  fig.  6,  for  the  escucheon.) 


(  238  ) 

This  See,  which  includes  the  whole  of  BuRMAH,  as  well 
as  the  NicoBAR  and  Andaman  Isles,  was  established 
in  1877,  chiefly  by  the  liberality  of  persons  resident  in  the 
English  Diocese  of  Winchester. 

Lahore. 

Arms :   A::ure,  on  a  fess  ermine  {between  in  chief  tlie 

sun  rising  behind  a  snowy  mountain  chain  ;   and 

in  base  five  bars  wavy  argent^  a  sword  and  pastoral 

staff  in  saltire proper  (Plate  XXXI.,  fig.  1 1). 

The  arms  are  intended   to  allude  to  the  position  of 

the  diocese,  beneath  the  Himalayas,  and  in  the  district 

of  the  Punjaub,  />.,  the   five  rivers.     A  little  heraldic 

knowledge  might  easily  have  been  employed  to  make  a 

good  coat  out  of  this  landscape.     The  See  was  founded 

in  1877  for  the  Punjaub  and  Scinde. 

Travancore. 

Arms :  Azure^  a  saltire  or^  over  all  an  Indian  spear 
palewaySy   t/ie  blade   argent,  beneath   an   Eiistern 
crown  in  chief  of  the  last. 
This  See  was  founded  for  the  States  of  Travancore 
and  Cochin  in  the  year  1879  (Plate  XXXI.,  fig.  12). 

Chota-Nagpore. 

The  Arms  of  this  See  are  not  yet  settled. 

Province  oe  Australia.    (New  South  Wales). 

Sydney  (Metropolitan);  Tasmania;  Newcastle; 
Melbourne;  Adelaide;  Perth;  Brisbane;  Goul- 
BURN  ;  Grafton  and  Armidale  ;  Bathurst  ; 
Ballaarat  ;   North  Queensland  ;  and  Riverina. 

The  original  Diocese  of  AUSTRALIA,  originally  an  Arch- 
deaconry of  Calcutta,  was  founded  in  1836,  and 
included  New  Zealand  and  Tasmania. 


i 


PLATE  XXXI. 
COLONIAL  SEES. 


4-  Mftdru.  5.  Swkatcbswan.  C.  Calcutbi. 


7.  (AtliBbaacaJ 
row  Jlatkciiiie  River 

S.  Bombay. 

^P 

■*_^^^j| 

^ 


I.  L>liore.  12.  TraTUWore. 


(  239  ) 

Sydnky. 

Arms  :  Azure,  four  stars  of  eight  points  in  cross  argent 
(Plate   XXXII.,  fig.  8). 

These  stars  represent  the  famous  constellation  of  the 
Southern  Cross,  and  appear  in  several  of  the  coats  of 
arms  of  the  Sees  of  this  province.  This  See  was  founded 
in  1847;  ^"d  the  Bishop  created  by  Letters- Patent 
Metropolitan  of  Australia  and  Tasmania. 

Tasmania. 

Arms  :   Azure,  a  pastoral  staff  and  key^  in  saltire  or, 
between  four  stars  of  eight  points  argent  (Plate 
XXXIL,  fig.  9). 
This  See  was  created  in   1842.     It  includes  the  whole 
island  of  Tasmania. 

Newcastle. 

Arms  :  Azure,  an  open  crown  enfiling  a  pastoral  staff  in 

pale  or.      On  a  bordure  sable  twenty-four  billets 

argent,     (Plate  XXXIL,  fig.  10.) 

This  See  was  formed  out  of  the  Diocese  of  Australia  in 

1847.    It  contains  about  14,000  square  miles,  and  includes 

the  central  part  of  the  east  coast  of  New  South  Wales. 

Melbourne.^ 

Arms  :  Azure,  on  a  clievron  argent,  between  in  chief  a 
crosier  and  a  palmers  staff  and  scrip  paleways ; 
and  in  base  four  stars  of  eight  points  in  cross  of  t lie 
second,  an  open  book  proper  (Plate  XXXIL,  fig.  1 1). 

^  The  arms  assumed  for  the  Roman  Catholic  Archdiocese  of 
Melbourne  were  :  Perfess  azure  and  argent,  in  chief  four  estoiles 
{mullets)  argent ;  in  base  a  crosier  bendways  behind  an  open  book 
luhich  supports  a  heart  infamed  proper. 

The  arms  assumed  for  the  Roman  Catholic  See  of  Sandhurst 
were  identical  with  the  base  of  the  previous  coat,  but  the  crosier 
was  in  bend-sinister,  in  saltire  with  an  arrow  in  bend.  {Notes  and 
Queries,  5th  S.,  xii.,  63,  64.) 


(    240    ) 

This  See  was  founded  in  1847.  ^^  ^^^  ^in  area  of  over 
43,000  square  miles,  and  includes  the  eastern  half  of  the 
colony  of  Victoria. 

Adelaide. 

Arms  :  Argent^  on  a  cross  between  four  estoiles  gules,  a 
mitre  enfiling  a  pastoral  staff  in  pale  or  (Plate 
XXXII.,  fig.  12). 
This  bishopric  was  formed  out  of  part  of  the  Diocese 
of  Australia,  and  includes  the  colony  of  South  Australia. 
The  Episcopal  charge  of  the  Territory  of  North  Australia 
is  also  at  present  included  in  it  as  a  temporary  arrange- 
ment ;  so  that  the  See  extends  right  across  Australia 
from  north  to  south. 

Perth. 

Arms  :    Azure,  two  pastoral  staves  in  saltire  argent^ 

headed  or,  between  four  estoiles  of  the  second  (Plate 

XXXIII.,  fig.  I). 

This  diocese  was  divided  from  the  See  of  Australia 

in   1857.      ^^  embraces  the  colony  of  West   Australia, 

having  an  area  of  over  a  million  of  square  miles. 

Brisbane. 

Arms  :  Azure,  t/ie  figure  of  the  Saviour  (as  the  Good 
S/iepherd), proper  {?\KtQ:  XXXIII.,  fig.  2). 

The  See  was  founded  in  1859,  on  the  separation  of 
Queensland  from  New  South  Wales.  A  new 
diocese,  that  of  RocKHAMl»TON,  is  in  process  of  forma- 
tion out  of  its  territories. 

GOULBURN. 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  Pasctuil-Lamb  passant  upon  a  mount, 
above  it  an  open  book  with  seven  seals  proper.  On 
a  chief  or,  between  two  doves  each  holding  a  sprig 
of  olive  in  its  beak  proper,  a  pale  azure  charged  with 
four  estoiles  in  cross  argent.   (Plate  XXX 1 1 1.,  fig.  3.) 


(   241   ) 

This  See  was  formed  out  of  that  of  Sydney  in  1863. 
It  includes  the  south-eastern  part  of  New  South 
Wales. 

Grafton  and  Armidale. 

Arms :  Azure^  at  tlie  intersection  of  the  arms  of  a 
Passion- Cross  argent;  an  open  book,  in  chief  a  dove 
volant  beak  downwards  proper  (Plate  XXXIII., 

fig-  4). 
This  See,  which  contains  the  north-east  part  of  New 

South  Wales,  was  formerly  contained  in  the  Diocese  of 

Sydney.     Part  of  it  was  included  in  Newcastle  in 

1847  J  but  the  present  See  was  created  in  1865. 

Bathurst. 

Arms :    Azure,   two  pastoral  staves  in  sal  tire  proper 

between  four  estoiles  argent ;  in  chief  a  Paschal^ 

Lamb  of  t/ie  second  (Plate  XXXIII.,  fig.  5). 

The  Diocese  of  Bathurst  was  formed  out  of  portions 

of  the  Dioceses  of  Sydney,  Newcastle,  and  GouL- 

hurn.      Its    territory  is  the  west  part  of  New  South 

Wales. 

Ballarat. 

Arms  :  Ermine,  a  mill-rind  sable  ;  on  a  chief  azure  a 
celestial  crown  or  (Plate  XXXIII.,  fig.  6). 

This  See  was  formed  out  of  that  of  MELBOURNE  in 
1875.  ^ts  territory  is  the  western  division  of  the  colony 
of  Victoria. 

North  Queensland. 

Arms  :  Azure,  a  Paschal-Lamb  proper,  between  three 
'  cross-crossletsftc/i/e  argent  (Plate  XXXIII.,  fig.  7). 

As  its  name  indicates,  the  See  includes  the  northern 
division  of  the  colony  of  Queensland,  an  area  of  250,000 
square  miles. 

R 


/ 


(    242    ) 

RiVERINA. 

Arms :  Azure,  four  bars  ziHny  argent,  c^.^er  all  a  PassL-'r- 

Cross  or ;  on  a  canton  of  tJu  second,  a  rn^'ipsuui 

sabU   Plate  XXXIV.,  fig.  lo,. 

This  See  was  founded  in   1884  by  the  miin:fjce::ce  rt' 

Mr  Campbell   ^commemoiated  in  the  cantor:   of  the 

arms^      It  contains  the  western   part   of  New  SDuth 

Wales,  an  area  of  jofxxy  square  miles. 


Provinxe  of  New  Ze.\land. 

CllRiSTCllURCH  <Metropolitany  :  AucKL.\xr» :  Nel- 
son ;    \Val\pl' :    Wellington;    Melane>l\  :    and 

DUNEOIN. 

Christchurch. 

Arms  :  A  sure,  on  a  cross  argent  the  monogram  x  sable  ; 

in  tlu  first  canton  three  estoiles^  one  and  two,  of  the 

second  (Plate  XXXII.,  fig.  i). 

This    Sec    was    founded    in    the    year    1856.       Its 

Bishop  was  in    1868  elected   Primate  of  the   Province. 

Its    territory    includes    Chklstchurch,    and    part    of 

Westland,  an  area  of  20,000  square  miles. 

Auckland. 

Arms :  Azure,  three  estoiles,  one  and  two,  argent 
(PlateXXXII.,  fig.  2). 

Auckland  was  the  first  of  the  New  Zealand  Sees ; 
and  its  arms  (three  of  the  stars  of  the  Southern  Cross) 
appear  in  most  of  the  other  provincial  coats.  This, 
founded  in  1841,  was  the  original  Diocese  of  New 
Zealand,  out  of  which  the  other  Sees  have  been 
carved.  It  includes  the  northern  part  of  the  North 
Island  of  New  Zealand. 


FLATS  ZXXU. 


n 


aal  il       '      50^ 


.->    ^ 


4.  WellinKtoD.  3.  Wkiapu.  G.  MetuieaU. 


^ 


7.  Ehinedin.  8.  SjidneT,  M.  9.  Tbuouub. 

10.  Nemutle.  It.  Melboaroe.  l^i.  Ail^ 


^  (  U3  ) 

Nelson. 

Arms:  Or,  a  rross-Ca/vary  azure ;  on  a  canton  the  arms 
0/ Auckland  (as  above)  {Plate  XXXII.,  fig.  3). 

This  diocese  was  founded  in  1857.  It  consists  of  the 
north  part  of  the  Southern  Island  of  New  Zealand. 

I    Wellington. 

Arms :  Argent,  a  cross  gules,  in  tlie  first  quarter  tlu 

arms  of  AUCKLAND  ;  Asure,  three  stars,  one  and 

two,  of  the  first  (Plate  XXXI!.,  fig.  4). 

The  Diocese  of  Wellington  was  founded  in  1S58; 

and  contains  the  province  from  which  it  takes  its  name, 

and  a  portion  of  the  district  of  Taranaki. 

Waiapu. 

Arms :  Asure,  a  saliire  argent,  on  a  canton  the  arms  of 
Auckland  (Plate  XXXII.,  fig.  5). 

(The  arms  allude  to  the  fact  that  the  See  is  a  district 
originally  settled  by  Scottish  colonists.) 

The  See  includes  the  eastern  district  of  the  West 
Island  of  New  Zealand,  and  some  outlying  islands.  It 
was  founded  in  1858. 

Melanesia. 

Arms  I  Asure,  a  Passion-Cross  or,  in  chief  three  estoiUs, 
one  and  two,  of  the  second  (but  ?  argent)  (Plate 
XXXII.,  fig.  6). 
The  Diocese  was  founded  in    1861   for   the  Western 
Islands  in  the  South  Pacific  Ocean. 

Dunk  DIN. 

Arms:    Gules,   S.   Andrew  holding  his  cross  before 

him  proper.     On  a  canton  the  arms  of  AUCKLAND 

(PlateXXXII.,  fig.  7). 

The  See,  founded  out   of  Christchurch   in    1866, 

includes  OtagO,  and  SOUTHLAND.     (The  district,  like 

Waiapu,  was  settled  by  colonists  from  Scotland.) 


(  244  ) 

Province  of  South  Africa. 

Capetown  (Metropolitan) ;  Grahamstown  ;  St. 
Helena;  Bloemfontein ;  Maritzburg;  Zululand; 
St.  John's,  Kaffraria  ;  Pretoria. 

Capetown. 

Arms :   Quarterly,  asure   and  sable,  in   tlie  first  atid 

fourth  a  lion  rampant  argent,  in  the  second  and 

third  three  open  crowns  paleways  or  ;  oi'er  all  on  a 

cross  of  the  last  an  anclior  of  the  second  in  the  f  ess 

point ;  and  in  the  honour  point  an  escucheon  of  the 

anns  of  BURDETT-COUTTS  (vide  ante,  p.    233), 

(PlateXXXIII.,  fig.  8). 

This  rather  complicated  coat  was  composed  out  of  the 

arms  of  the  Sees  of  DURHAM  and  Bristol,  with  which 

the  first  Bishop  GRAY  was  connected.     The  anchor  is 

the  symbol  of  good  hope,  and  the   escucheon   records 

the  munificence  of  Miss  Burdett-Coutts,  the  founder 

of  the  See.     This  was  the  first  South  African  Bishopric, 

and  was  founded  in   1847.      It  now  includes  only  the 

western  district  of  the  Cape  Colony. 

Grahamstown. 

Arms :  Argent,  a  cross  gules,  t/iereon  a  sword  in  pale 
t/ie  blade  wavy  proper,  i?i  the  dexter  canton  an 
anchor  sable  (Plate  XXXIII.,  fig.  9).  The  arms 
formerly  used  were  :  Argent  (sometimes  aztire),  a 
saltire  gules,  oi^er  all  an  anchor  sable. 
The  Cathedral  is  dedicated  to  St.  Gkorgk.  The 
anchor  refers  to  the  Metropolitan  See. 

St.  Helena. 

Arms  :  Azure,  in  base  on  waves  of  the  sea,  wherein  ai-e 
fishes,  an  ancient  galley  of  three  masts,  sails  furled, 
all  proper.  In  chief  a  crescent,  and  a  star  of  eight 
points  argent.     (Plate  XXXIII.,  fig.  10.) 


PLATS  XXXIII. 


COLONIAL  SBE8. 


10,  St.  Helena.  11.  BloemlonMn.  13.  Hkritibmg. 


(  245  ) 

This  See  was  founded  in  1859,  and  includes  the  islands 
of  St.  Helena,  Ascension,  and  Tristan  d'Acunha. 

Bloemfontein. 

Arms  :  Azure^  a  saltire  argent ^  over  all  a  flaming  sword 
erect  in  pale  proper  {?\^,te  XXXIII.,  fig.  11). 

The  dedication  of  the  Cathedral  is  to  SS.  ANDREW 
and  Michael  ;  so  the  Cross  of  the  Apostle,  and  the 
sword  of  the  Archangel  compose  the  arms.  The  See 
was  founded  in  1863.  I*  comprises  the  Orange  Free 
State,  Basutoland,  Bechuanaland,  and  Griqualand  West 

Maritzburg. 

Arms  :  Per  f ess;  in  chief,  A  sure  y  a  saltire  argent y  above 
it  an  estoile  or;  in  base.  Argent y  on  waves  of  the  sea 
a  ship  proper  {y\dX^  XXXIII.,  fig.  12). 
The  first  coat  is  that  of  the  original  Diocese  of  Natal, 
founded  in  1853. 

Zulu  LAN  I). 

Arms :  Sable,  a  wooden  cross  proper,  on  a  cliampagne  in 
base  vert  an  anchor  {or  ?).     In  chief  on  a  canton 
azure  an  estoile  argent.     (Plate  XXXIV.,  fig.  i.) 
A  piece  of  false  heraldry.     The  cross  is  said  to  repre- 
sent that  which  was  erected  over  the  grave  of  Bishop 
Mackenzie  of  Central  Africa,  in  whose  memory  the  Sec 
was  founded  in  1870. 

St.  John's,  Kakfraria. 

Arms  :  A  sure,  the  figure  of  the  Apostle  and  Evangelist 

S.  John  (Plate  XXXIV.,  fig.  2). 
The  See  was  constituted  in  1873  out  of  the  Dioceses 

of  Grahamstown  and  Maritzburg. 

Mashonaland. 

(No  arms  are  recorded  at  present.) 


(  246  ) 

Pretoria. 

Arms :  Tierced  in  fess  guleSy  argent^  and  azure.     In 

chief  the  lion  of  ENGLAND  supporting  a  banner  of 

St.  George  ;   /;/  base  an  anchor  of  t/te  second. 

(Plate  XXXIV.,  fig.  3.) 

These  arms  I  composed  for  the  See  out  of  the  old 

Dutch  colours  ;  with  the  lion  of  England  in  chief,  and 

the  anchor  of  Capetown  in  base.     As  given  in  Crock- 

FORD,  it  appears  to  be  borne  with  a  bordwe  vert ;  if  it 

be  so  used  the  later  addition  has  not  improved  the  coat. 

Province  of  the  West  Indies. 

Guiana  (Metropolitan)  ;  Jamaica  ;  Barbados 
and  Windward  Isles  ;  Antigua  ;  Nassau  ;  Trini- 
dad ;  and  HONDURAS. 

Guiana. 

Arms :  Argent^  on  a  cross  azure  a  Passion-Cross  or. 
On  a  chief  gules  a  lion  of  ENGLAND  holding  a 
pastoral  staff,     (Plate  XXXI V.,  fig.  4.) 
This  See  was  separated  from  that  of  Barbados  in 
1842. 

Jamaica. 

Arms  :  Gules  y  a  pastoral  staff  and  key  in  salt  ire  sur- 
mounted by  an  open  book  in  fess  point  or,  betiveen 
a  lion  of  ENGLAND  in  chief  and  a  pineapple  in 
base  proper  {?\zXg  XXX IV.,  fig.  5). 
This    diocese    was    created    in  1824.       It    formerly 
included  the  Bahamas,  now  in  the  See  of  Nassau  ;  and 
the  mainland  settlements  of  Honduras. 

Barbados. 

Arms  :  Azure,  a  pastoral  staff  and  key  in  saltin\ 
between  in  chief  the  Imperial  crown  or,  a?id  in 
base  an  estoile  argent  (Plate  XXXIV.,  fig.  6). 


(  247  ) 

This  See  was  founded  in  1824.  It  was  divided  in 
1842,  and  the  Dioceses  of  Guiana  and  Antigua  separ- 
ated from  it.     It  consists  of  the  Island  of  Barbados. 

Windward  Isles. 

Arms :  A  sure  y  three  galleys  under  sail^  two  and  anSy 
argent ;  on  a  chief  of  t lie  last  a  cross  gules  (Plate 
XXXIV.,  fig.  7). 

This  See  was  formerly  part  of  that  of  Barbados,  and 
is  temporarily  administered  by  the  Bishop  of  that  See. 

Antigua. 

Arms  :  Argent y  a  Passion-Cross  gules  between  a  serpent 

erect y  and  a  dove  proper  ;  on  a  chief  of  the  second 

a  pastoral  staff  and  key  in  saltire  beneath   the 

Imperial  crown y  or  (Plate  XXXIV.,  fig.  8.) 

This  See  was  formed  out  of  that  of  BARBADOS,  as 

stated  above,  in  the  year  1 842. 

Nassau. 

Arms  :  Argenty  a  landscape y  in  base  on  a  rock  an  open 

bible  at  the  foot  of  an  lona  Cross  ;  behind  it  tlie 

open  seay  thereon  a  ship  sailing  to  tJie  sinistery  and 

a  pcdm-covered  land. 

The  Archdeaconry  of  the  Bahamas  was  separated  from 

the  See  of  Barbados  in   1861.      The  Sec  includes  the 

Turks  and  Caicos  Isles. 

Trinidad. 

Arms :  A  device  composed  of  a  long  cross  flory  incor- 
porated with   the  ancient  triangular  symbol  and 
legend  of  the  Blessed  Trinity :   in  base  tlie  letters 
Alpha  and  Omega. 
This  See,  founded  in    1872,  includes  the  Islands  of 
Trinidad   and   Tobago;   the  latter  was  recently  trans- 
ferred from  the  Windward  Isles. 


(  248  ) 

dloceses,not  comprised  in  provinces,  but  holding 
Mission  from  the  See  of  Canterbury. 

Newfoundland  (and  Bermuda). 

Arms :  Argent,  on  a  cross  between  four  crosses  paths 
gules  an  Imperial  crown;  on  a  chief  azure  a 
Pasclial'Lamb  coucliant proper  (VXdXc  XL,  fig.  4). 

The  dedication  of  the  Cathedral  is  to  S.  John  the 
Baptist,  who  is  often  figured  with  the  Lamb. 

This  is  an  independent  diocese  not  included  in  the 
Province  of  Canada.  It  was  formed  out  of  the  See  of 
Nova  Scotia  in  1839.  Besides  the  Island  of  New- 
foundland (which  is  about  42,000  square  miles  in  area), 
the  See  includes  the  Island  of  Bermuda,  in  the  Atlantic  ; 
and  about  160,000  miles  of  Labrador. 

Jerusalem. 

Arms :    Argent,    a    Hebrew    inscription   between   two 

estoiles  in  chief,  and  a  dove  with  its  olive  branch  in 

base,  ail  proper.     On  a  chief  {per  pale)  gules  {and 

argent,  in  t lie  first)  tlie  lion  of  ENGLAND  {in  the 

second,  the  PRUSSIAN  eagle). 

The  original  chief  referred  to  the  united  foundation 

of  the  See  by  Great  Britain  and  Prussia  in   1841  ;  but 

the  See  has  no  present  connection  with  Prussia,  and  the 

chief,  of  gules  or\ly,  contains  the  British  lion. 

Gibraltar. 

Arms  :  Per  f ess  indented  gules  and  argent;  in  chief  a 
pastoral  staff  and  key  in  saltire  or,  upon  them  a  cross 
patie  (or  Maltese  cross)  of  the  second.     In  base,  on 
a  rock  proper,  a  lion  (t/EnglAND  holding  a  Passion- 
Cross  of  the  first,     (Plate  XXXV.,  fig.  i .) 
The  See  of  Gibraltar,  founded  in    1842,  includes 
Malta ;  so  probably  the  original  cross-patt^e  in  the  chief  was 
intended  by  the  designer  to  represent  the  eight-pointed 
cross  of  the  ORDER  OK  S.  JOHN  of  Jerusalem,  which 
is  not  a  cross-path. 


FLATS  ZZIir. 


^ 


L  Zulu  Lud  S.  St  John'i.Ea.  3.  Pretoria 


4.  Qutank  6.  Junkica  8.  B>rb«do« 


8.  Antigua  9.K 


f 


D.  Athftbuoa.  n.  Qa'Appelle  12.  E.  Sqnaton*!  Afrua 


(  249  ) 

Victoria  (China). 

Arms  :  Gules ^  between  in  clUefan  Eastern  crown ^  and  in 
base  an  escallop  shelly  all  argent^  a  pastoral  staff 
of  tlu  second  luaded  or,  and  a  key  in  saltire,  sur- 
mounted in  the  fess  point  by  an  open  book  (Plate 
XXXV.,  fig.  7). 

This  See  which  includes  the  island  of  Hong-Kong,  and 
the  South  China  Missions,  was  founded  in  the  year  1849. 

Sierra  Leone. 

Arms  :  Argent ,  a  lion  couchant  in  front  of  a  serrated 

rock  proper;  on  a  chief  gules  two  trumpets  in  saltire 

mout/is  upwardy  of  the  first  (Plate  XXXV.,  fig.  3). 

The  Bishopric  was  founded  in  the  year   1852.      Its 

territories   are :    Sierra   Leone,  the  Settlements  on  the 

Gambia  River,  and  on  the  Gold  Coast. 

Mauritius. 

Arms  :  Barry  wavy  of  ten  argent  and  azure ,  a  pastoral 
staff  and  key  in  saltire  thereon  an  open  book  in  fess 
pointy  between  in  chief  a  celestial  croivn  and  in  base 
an  anchor,  all  proper  (Plate  XXXV.,  fig.  2). 

The  See  of  Mauritius,  which  includes  the  Seychelles 
and  adjacent  islands,  was  founded  in  the  year  1854. 

Sin(;apore,  Labuan  and  Sarawak. 

Arms  :  Per  fess,  in  chief  a  saltire  {?).  In  base  a  pastoral 
staff  in  pale  surmounted  by  two  keys  addorsed  in 
saltire.     (Plate  XXXV.,  fig.  5,  but  doubtful.) 

The  arms  borne  for  the  See  of  Labuan  in  Borneo 
were:  Or,  a  cross  per  pale  gules  and  sable,  derived  from  the 
arms  of  the  Rajah  (BROOKE)  of  Sarawak.  The  See 
of  Labuan  and  Sarawak  was  created  in  1855  ;  and  in 
1869  the  British  Colony  of  the  Straits-Settlement  (includ- 
ing Singapore,  Malacca,  and  Pcnang)  was  placed  under 
its  jurisdiction,  and  the  name  of  the  See  was  accordingly 
modified. 


< 


(    250    ) 

Central  Africa,  i86i. 

Arms  :  Sable,  on  a  cross  argent  a  roundle  of  the  same, 
tlureon     tlu     monogram,    CA.     (Plate    XXXV., 

fig.  12). 
This  missionary  See  was  founded  by  the  Universities 
of  England  in  1861,  for  Zanzibar  Island,  and  the  adjacent 
mainland. 

Honolulu. 

Arms :  Per  f ess  gules  and  azure,  in  chief  two  keys  in 
saltire  addorsed  argent ;  in  base  a  cross-moline  of 
tlu  same  (Plate  XXXV.,  fig.  10). 

This  See  embraces  the  Hawaian,  or  Sandwich  Isles  ; 
and  was  founded  in  the  year  1861. 

Niger  District. 

A  landscape  in  base ;  to  the  dexter  a  rock,  thereon  a 
palm  tree,  on  the  sea,  out  of  which  the  sun  is  rising, 
a  ship  in  full  sail — all  /wproper.  (This  See  was  founded 
in  1864.) 

East  Equatorial  Africa. 

Arms  :  Sable  {f  Gules)  a  cross  pat^e-fitch^e  argent ;  on  a 
chief  wavy  ermine  a  tent  of  tlie  second,  between  two 
7nill-rinds  sable  (Plate  XXXIV.,  fig.  12). 

This  diocese  was  founded  in  1884. 

Lebombo. 

Arms :  Gules,  two  keys  in  saltire,  wards  downwards, 

argent ;  on  a  chief  of  the  last  an  anchor  sable. 
The  See  was  founded  in  (1891  l). 

Madagascar. 

Arms :    Azure,  a    cross-Calvary   or   (Plate    XXXV., 

fig-  4). 
The  See  was  established  in  the  year  1874. 


PLATS  zxxr. 
COLONIAL  SEES. 


1.  Gibralter  2.  Stauritini  S.  Sierra  Leone 

1X1  ^^K 


i.  Singmpore.&c.  6.   J»imn 


7.  Vietorin  8 ,  North  China  9.  Hid-Chiiu 

la  MonolulQ  11.  Pnlklaad  IiUndi  12.  Central  Africa 


(    251    ) 

Falkland  Isles. 

Arms  :  Per  f ess  ;  in  chiefs  Argent  a  plain  cross  gules  ;  in 
base,  Azure  a  map  of  S.  America  (Plate  XXXV., 
fig.  II). 

This  Diocese,  which  has  the  charge  of  the  English 
churches  in  S.  America,  was  founded  in  1869. 

North-China. 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  cross-vtoline  or  (Plate  XXXV.,  fig.  8). 

The  Diocese  of  North-China,  as  at  present  con- 
stituted for  the  six  northern  provinces  of  China,  was 
founded  in  1880. 

Mid-China. 

Arms:  Azure,  on  a  fess  wavy  argent  {put  of  which  in 

chief  emerges  the  rising  sun)  a  dove  volant  holding 

in  its  beak  a  sprig  of  olive  proper ;   in   base  a 

pastoral  staff  and  key  in  saltire  or  (P\dite  XXXV., 

fig-  9). 
The  See  was  founded  in  1880. 

Japan. 

Arms  :  Argent,  a  cross  gules  ;  on  a  chief  barry  wavy  of 
six  of  the  first  and  azure  the  sun  rising  or  (Plate 
XXXV.  fig.  6). 

The  See  was  established  in  1887. 

COREA. 

Arms :  Gules,  semd  of  leaves  a  cross- moline  or,  all 
within  a  bordure  wavy  argent  {cf  N.  CHINA). 

This  See,  which  embraces  the  Kingdom  of  Corea,  and 
the  Province  of  Shing  King  in  Manchuria,  was  founded 
in  the  year  1889. 


CHAPTER    III. 

Archbishops  and  Bishops,  Electors  and  Princes  of  the  Holy 
Roman  Empire  and  Central  Europe. 

Mainz  (Mayence). 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  wluel  of  six  spokes  argent. 

The  Elector,  and  Prince-Archbishop  of  Mainz,  was 
Arch-Chancellor  of  the  HoLY  Roman  Empire  in 
Germany ;  he  was  also  Dean  of  the  Electoral  College, 
and  presided  over  it  on  the  occasions  when  it  deliberated 
upon  the  choice  of  a  prince  to  fill  the  vacant  Imperial 
throne.  He  had  the  titles  of  Obrister  Ckurfiirst  (which 
appears  in  a  diploma  of  the  Emperor  Maximilian  I.), 
Kur-Erzkansler,  Metropolit,  und  Primas  von  Deutschland, 
According  to  Megenfried,  a  monk  of  FuLDA,  who  wrote 
in  the  tenth  century,  the  See  is  said  to  have  been  founded 
by  Crescens,  a  disciple  of  the  Apostle  S.  Paul.  It 
was  originally  suffragan  to  Trier.  The  first  rcall}- 
historical  personage  who  occupied  the  See  was  S. 
BONIFACK,  who  held  it  from  747  to  755,  being  placed 
over  it  by  Pope  Zacharias,  who  confirmed  its  authority 
over  the  cities  of  CoLN,  Speier,  Tongern,  Utrecht, 
and  Worms,  and  indeed  over  all  the  district  in  which 
S.  Boniface  had  laboured.  The  Pope  also  conferred  on 
the  See  the  Metropolitical  dignity.  Under  Pope  JoilN 
XXII.  (1316-1334)  the  See  of  Mainz  had  fourteen 
suffragan  Sees: — AUGSBURG,  CnUR,  Constaxz,  Eich- 
sTADT,  Halberstadt,  Hildesheim,  Olmutz,  Pader- 
BORN,  Prag,  Speier,  Strasburg,  Verden.  Worms, 


(  253  ) 

and  WuKZBURG,  thus  about  half  of  the  whole  German 
Empire  was  subject  to  it. 

Of  these  it  lost  in  1343  Olmutz  and  Prag,  the  latter 
of  which  became  at  once  an  Archbishopric,  a  dignity 
which  OlmOtz  also  attained  in  later  times.  The  Sees 
of  Halberstadt  and  Verden  were  lost,  and  their 
possessions  secularised,  at  the  Peace  of  Westphalia. 

The  Bishopric  of  FULDA  was  made  suffragan  to  Mainz 
in  1752,  and  that  of  CORVEY  in  1785.  The  Archbishop 
WiLHELM  (954-968)  a  natural  son  of  the  Emperor 
Otto,  received  from  his  father  the  dignity  of  Arch- 
Chancellor  of  the  German  Empire  for  himself  and  his 
successors.  His  predecessors,  since  LULLUS  the  successor 
of  S.  Boniface,  had  held  the  title  oi  Archicapellan.  As 
Elector,  and  Arch-Chancellor  of  the  Empire  in  Germany, 
the  Archbishop  had  precedence  over  all  Princes  and 
Prelates  of  the  Empire.  If  the  coronation  of  the 
lilmperor,  as  King  of  the  Romans,  took  place  in  his  Arch- 
diocese he  was  the  officiant ;  and  when  it  took  place  else- 
where, even  in  the  Arch-diocese  of  COLN,  he  had  the 
right  to  officiate  alternately  with  the  Archbishop  of 
CoLN.  This  right,  which  seems  to  contravene  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Aurea  Bulla,  was  established  in  1657. 

Like  the  Emperor  himself  the  Elector  had  his  heredi- 
tary great  officers  of  state.  The  Landgrave  of  Hesse 
was  his  Grand-Marshal  ;  the  Count  of  Veldentz,  the 
Grand- Master  of  his  Household  ;  the  Count  of  SCHON- 
BORN,  his  Grand-Steward  ;  and  the  Count  of  Stolberg, 
his  Grand-Chamberlain.  These  great  personages  dis- 
charged the  duties  of  their  offices  by  hereditary  deputies, 
who  in  the  eighteenth  century  were  respectively  the 
Counts  of  Heusenstam,  and  the  Barons  of  Greiffen- 
klauExN-Volrath,  Cronberg,  and  Metternich.  For 
the  better  maintenance  of  their  great  dignity  the 
Electors  in  later  times  often  held  the  Prince-Bishopric 
of  Wurzburg    in   commendam,      {Vide  post,    p.    331.) 


(  254) 

The  many  privileges  attaching  to  the  dignity  of  Arch- 
Chancellor  are  set  out  at  length  in  Spener,  Opus 
Heraldicum^  pars  spec,  pp.  265-268 ;  among  them  was 
the  office  of  Postmaster-General  of  the  Empire.  Among 
the  possessions  of  the  See  was  the  County  of  K()NIG- 
STEIN,  given  in  1581  by  the  Emperor  Maximilian  to 
Archbishop  DANIEL  Brendel  von  Homburg. 

After  the  French  Revolution  the  territories  of  the 
Electorate  were  overrun  by  the  French  invaders,  and  a 
great  portion  of  its  possessions  were  incorporated  by 
Napoleon  in  the  short-lived  Confederation  of  the  Rhine. 
The  then  Archbishop  and  Elector,  Carl  Theodore  von 
Dalberg  (elected  in  1802)  ceased  to  be  Arch-Chan- 
cellor of  the  German  Empire  in  18 10.  He  had  been 
made  Prince  of  Regensburg  in  1804,  and  Archbishop 
of  the  same  place  in  1806.  NAPOLEON  made  him 
Primate  of  the  Confederation  of  the  Rhine  in  1810,  and 
he  became  Grand-Duke  of  Frankfurt-am-Mavn  in 
181 3  ;  he  died  in  18 17.  NAPOLEON  reduced  the  See  of 
Mainz  to  the  rank  of  a  bishopric ;  and  it  is  now 
suffragan  to  the  Archbishopric  of  Freiberg  in  Breisgau. 

The  arms  refer  to  the  well-known  story  of  Archbishop 
WiLLIGIS  (975-101 1),  whose  father  was  a  millwright. 
That  he  might  find  in  the  constant  remembrance  of  his 
humble  parentage  a  protection  against  the  temptation  to 
arrogance,  the  Archbishop  is  said  to  have  had  the  walls 
of  his  chamber  painted  with  the  device  of  a  mill-wheel 
and  the  motto  "  Willigis  recolas^  guts  es^  et  unde  venis^ 
Of  this  the  common  versions  in  Germany  are 

"  Willigis  !  Willigis  I  gedenck  von  wannen  du  kommen  bist ;  " 

or 

"  Willigis  !  Willigis  !  deiner  Ankunft  nicht  vergiss." 

The  device  in  later  times  became  the  charge  of  the 
Archi-episcopal  arms.  It  must  however  be  noted  that 
the  arms  of  the  City  of  Mainz  are :  Gulesy  two  wheels 


(  2S5  ) 

connected  by  a  cross  argent.  These  are  said  to  be  derived 
from  those  of  the  Archbishopric.  This  may  possibly 
have  been  the  case.  On  the  other  hand  the  reverse  has 
been  thought  equally  probable ;  and  it  has  been  supposed 
that  the  charges  had  a  more  prosaic  origin  in  the  floating 
mills  which  still  utilise  the  current  of  the  turbid  Rhine 
at  Mainz.  But  "Herr  Hofrath  Estor  will  mit  der 
gemeinen  Erzehlung  von  des  Willigis  Rade  in  Mayntzis- 
chen  Wapen  nicht  zufrieden  seyn,  sondern  halt  es  vielmehr 
mitdem  Herrn  geheimden  Justitien  Rath  Grubern  vor 
das  Typarium,  oder  Reichs-Siegel."  (TRIER,  Einleitung 
zu  der  Wapen- Kunst,  pp.  334»  335-) 

The  Elector  quartered  the  arms  of  the  See  of  Mainz 
in  the  first  and  fourth  places,  with  his  personal  arms 
in  the  second  and  third  ;  but  when,  as  was  frequently 
the  case  in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries, 
other  Sees  were  held  in  commendam^  their  arms,  and 
those  of  their  dependencies,  were  borne  quartered 
with  those  of  the  Archi-episcopal  See,  and  the  personal 
arms  of  the  Elector  were  placed  in  an  escucheon  en 
surtout. 

The  shield  was  surmounted  by  golden  helmets,  of 
which  the  central  one  bore  a  mitre  on  a  crimson  cushion  ; 
the  others  were  timbred  with  the  crest  of  the  See  of 
Mainz  {on  a  princely  liat  of  crimson^  turned  up  ermine^ 
a  wluel  argent^  as  in  the  arms) ;  the  crest  or  crests  of  the 
other  Sees  held  by  the  prelate  ;  and  his  personal  crest 
or  crests.  But  the  shield  was  often  adorned  with  a 
mantle  of  crimson  velvet  lined  with  ermine,  and  sur- 
mounted  by  the  Electoral  hat,  or  crown  ;  the  helmets 
and  crests  were  then  omitted.  But  in  either  case  the 
primatial  cross  with  a  single  traverse  was  placed  in  pcUe 
behind  the  shield  ;  while  the  union  of  temporal  with 
spiritual  authority  was  denoted  in  the  usual  manner  by 
the  naked  sword  (point  downwards),  and  the  crozier  or 
pastoral  staff,  placed  in  saltire  behind  the  escucheon. 


(  256  ) 

The  examples  given   by  Spener  (tab.   xi.)   are  as 
follows: — 

John  Philip  von  Schonborn,  Archbishop  and 
Elector,  1647- 1673,  ^tlso  retained  the  See  of  Wurzburg, 
to  which  he  was  elected  in  1642,  and  that  of  Worms, 
which  he  acquired  in  1663.  He  bore  :  Quarterly  of 
stXy  in  two  horizontal  roivs,  I.  Duchy  of  Franconia 
(^-  P-  330  5  2  and  5.  Mainz;  3  and  4.  See  of  Worms 
{y,  p.  330)  ;  6.  See  of  WiJRZBURG  {y,  p.  267).  Over  all 
the  personal  arms,  Gules,  a  lion  passant  crowned  or,  upon 
three  rocks,  or  points,  in  base  argent.  Six  helmets  and 
crests  were  used.  Beginning  from  the  dexter  side,  they 
were  arranged,  i.  WuRZBURG  ;  2.  Franconia  (p.  267) ; 

3.  Mitre  ;  4.  See  of  Mainz  ;  5.  Worms  ;  6.  Sch(')n- 

BORN  {between  two  horns  per  f ess  gules  and  argent  a  demi- 
lion  rampant  crowned  or). 

To  him  succeeded  LOTHAIR  Friedrich  von  Mkt- 
TERNICH  (1673- 1675),  who  also  held  the  Sees  of  Speier 
and    Worms.       His   arms   were:    Quarterly,    \    and  4. 

Worms  ;    2  and  5.  Mainz  ;    3.  Speier  {v,  p.  322) ; 

4.  Abbey  of  Weissenburg  {y,  p.  322).  Over  all  the 
personal  arms:  Argent,  three  escallops  sable.  Crests, 
I.  Weissenberg  ;  2.  Worms  ;  3.  Mitre,  etc. ;  4. 
Mainz  ;  5.  Speier  ;  6.  The  personal  crest :  Out  of  a 
coronet  tlu  head  and  neck  of  a  swan  proper. 

His  successor,  Damian  Hartard  von  der  Leven 
(1675- 1678),  ^as  also  Prince-Bishop  of  Worms,  and 
accordingly  bore :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Mainz  ;  2  and  3. 
Worms  ;  over  all  his  personal  arms,  Azure,  a  pale 
argent.  The  crests  were  four: — i.  WORMS;  2.  MiTRE, 
etc.;  3.  Mainz;  4.  Leyen.  Tlu  liead  of  a  greyhound 
argent,  between  two  wings  azure  sem^  of  silver  linden 
leaves.  This  Elector  used  Supporters,  two  white  grey- 
hounds. (He  and  his  predecessors  had  also  the  usual 
arrangement  of  the  primatial  cross,  the  sword  and 
pastoral    staff.)      After   another   Metternich    (1679}, 


(  257  ) 

Anselm  Franz  von  Ingelheim  held  the  See  from 
1679  to  1695.  His  sixty-four  quarters  are  given  in 
Spener,  Op.  Her,,  p.  spec,  p.  745.  He  bore :  Quarterly y 
I  and  4.  See  of  Mainz  ;  2  and  3.  Ingelheim,  Sable,  a 
cross  counter-compond  gules  and  or.  The  lulms  and  crest 
are  three  ;  i.  Mainz  ;  2.  the  MiTRE  ;  3.  Two  wings  each 
cluirged  as  t/ie  Ingelheim  quarter ;  being  the  personal 
crest. 

On  our  Plate  XVI.  we  give  from  TRIERS,  Einleitung 
zu  der  Wapen-Kunst,  the  arms  of  JOHAN  Friedrich, 
Count  von  Ostein,  who  was  elected  in  1743,  and  died 
in  1 763.  (He  held  the  See  of  Worms  in  covimendavt  from 
1756.)  The  arms  are  : — Quarterly,  i  and  4.  The  See  of 
Mainz  ;  2  and  3.  The  arms  of  Ostein  :  Azure,  a  grey- 
hound  springing  or,  collared  gules. 

The  crests  are  three,  on  golden  helms.  The  centre 
supports  the  mitre  on  a  crimson  cushion.  The  dexter 
bears  the  silver  wheel  of  the  See  upon  an  Electoral  hat ; 
and  the  sinister,  the  personal  crest  a  demi-greyhound 
as  in  the  arms.  The  archi-episcopal  cross  is  in  pale,  and 
the  temporal  sword  and  crosier,  in  saltire,  behind  the 
shield,  which  is  surrounded  by  an  ermine-lined  mantle 
of  crimson  velvet  fringed  with  gold. 

Trier  (Treves). 

Arms  :  Argent,  a  cross  gules. 

According  to  ecclesiastical  legend  the  See  of  Trier 
derived  its  foundation  in  the  year  (^  from  SS.  EUCHA- 
Rius,  Valerius,  and  Maternus,  disciples  of  S.  Peter, 
and  successively  bishops  of  the  See.  This  tradition 
has  no  solid  foundation,  and  the  earliest  historical 
bishop  appears  to  be  Agritius,  or  Agroetius,  on 
whom  the  archi-episcopal  dignity  is  said  to  have  been 
conferred  by  Pope  SYLVESTER,  and  who  flourished  in 
the  early  part  of  the  fourth  century.  The  title  of  Arch- 
bishop really  appears  for  the  first  time  two  centuries  later. 

s 


(  =58) 

LUDOLF  of  Saxony.  Archbishop  from  994  to  1008, 
is  said  to  have  been  the  first  Elector  of  Trier,  but  the 
secular  eminence  of  the  See  as  an  Electoral  principality 
appears  to  date  from  the  times  of  Archbishop  Baldwin, 
Count  of  LUTZELBURG  (who  held  the  See  from  1307 
to  1354),  since  there  is  some  doubt  as  to  the  exact  time 
when  the  right  of  electing  the  Emperor  became  restricted 
to  the  seven  princes,  three  ecclesiastical  and  four  secular. 

The  Archbishop  of  TRIER  held  the  second  place  in  the 
Electoral  college,  and  voted  first  at  the  Imperial  elections 
held  under  the  presidency  of  the  Elector  of  Mainz. 
He  used  the  titles,  "  Von  Gottes  Gnaden  Erzbischof  zu 
Trier,  des  heil.  rom.  Reiches,  und  des  Konigrciches 
Arelat,  Erzkanzler  und  Kurfiirst;"  "S.  Romani  Imperii 
Archi-Cancellarius  per  Galliam  et  Regnum  Arelatcnse." 
As  to  the  empty  title  of  Arch-Chancellor  of  the  Empire 
in  Gaul,  etc.,  we  find  that  the  Archbishops  of  ViENNE 
had  the  office  of  Arch-Chancellor  in  the  Burgundian 
kingdom  at  Aries,  during  the  reign  of  the  Emperors  of 
the  house  of  Suabia. 

The  Elector  had  his  principal  residence  at  COBLENZ. 
To  him  belonged  the  strong  fortress  of  EiiREN- 
BREITSTEIN,  which  commands  the  Rhine  at  this  point. 
and  is  said  to  have  been  founded  by  Archbishop 
HiLLiN,  who  held  the  See  from  1 152  to  1 169. 

The  Abbacy  of  St.  Maximin  near  Trier  was  an 
adjunct  of  the  Archi-episcopal  See  ;  and  in  his  quality  of 
Abbot  the  Archbishop  was  Arch -Chaplain  of  the 
Empress.  The  princely  Abbey  of  Prum  in  the 
Ardennes,  which  had  been  long  coveted  by  the  Arch- 
bishops, was  finally  united  to  the  See  in  the  year  1576,  as 
the  Provostship  of  Weissenburg  had  been  in  1545. 
The  three  Bishoprics  of  Metz,  Toul,  and  Verdun  were 
suffi-agan  to  Triers  until  the  conquest  of  the  territory 
by  the  French.  At  the  Peace  of  Lu NEVILLE  France 
was  left  in  possession  of  the  territories  on  the  left  bank 


(  259  ) 

of  the  Rhine,  those  on  the  opposite  bank  were  given  to 
Nassau,  and  the  Elector  was  indemnified  by  a  pension 
of  icx),ooo  florins.  The  Concordat  of  1801  established  a 
new  ecclesiastical  organisation,  in  consequence  whereof 
Trier  lost  its  Archi-episcopal  dignity  and  was  made 
suffragan  to  MECHLIN.  In  1815  Trier  became  a 
possession  of  the  Prussian  Crown,  and  the  See  was 
vacant  until  1824.     It  is  now  suffragan  to  COLN. 

Charles  Caspar  von  der  Leyen,  who  filled  the 
See  from  1652  to  1676,  bore  (according  to  FURST, 
Wappenbuch,  iii.,  3),  the  arms  following :  Quarterly ^ 
I  and  4.  Argent,  a  cross  gules  (TRIER);  2  and  3.  Azure,  a 
pale  argent  (his  personal  coat)  ;  Over  all,  on  an  escucheon, 
the  arms  of  the  Abbey  of  PrUM  :  Gules,  on  a  mount  in 
base  vert  a  Paschal-Lamb  passant  regardant  argent, 
holding  a  banner  of  tfie  last  c/iarged  with  a  cross  of  the 
first.  (Siebmacher  in  the  Wappenbuch,  i.,  plate  13 
assigns  to  Prum  a  different  coat :  Per  fess  azure  and 
gules,  in  chief  three  fleurs-de-lis  or  ;  but  the  reason  does 
not  appear,  and  the  coat  previously  given  is  certainly 
that  usually  borne  for  the  princely  abbey.)  The  Elector 
Charles  Caspar  used  three  crested  helms  of  gold;  of 
these  the  central  one  bore  on  a  crimson  cushion  the 
archi-episcopal  mitre.  The  helm  on  the  dexter  side  was 
surmounted  by  the  Electoral  hat,  and  bore  the  crest  of 
the  See,  an  octagonal  fan  charged  with  the  arms  thereof, 
and  bearing  in  the  centre  an  escucheon  of  the  arms  of 
Leyen.  The  points  of  the  fan  are  ornamented  as 
usual  with  small  tufts  of  peacock's  feathers.  The  helm 
on  the  sinister  side  is  timbred  with  an  open  crown, 
out  of  which  rises  the  Leyen  crest  already  described 
at  p.  256. 

His  successor  the  Elector  JOHN  HUGO  VON  Orsbeck, 
who  filled  the  See  from  1676  to  171 1,  was  also  Prince- 
Bishop  of  Speier  (elected  in  1675)  and  retained  that 
See  with  his  Electorate.    Accordingly  he  bore  the  follow- 


(  26o  ) 

ing  arms:  Quarterly,  i.  Trier,  as  above;  2.  Prum,  as 
above ;  3.  Weissenburg  {y,  p.  322) ;  4.  Speier,  Azure, 
a  cross  argent ;  and  over  all  an  escucheon  of  his  personal 
arms  :  Or,  a  saltire  gules  between  four  nenuphar  leaves  vert. 
The  helms  and  crests  are  five  in  number  ;  the  central  one 
bears  the  mitre,  those  next  on  either  side  have  respec- 
tively the  crests  of  Trier  and  Speier  {see  p.  322 ),  the 
outside  helm  to  the  dexter  bears  the  crest  of  Weissen- 
burg, Out  of  a  crest-coronet  or,  a  pair  of  eagle's  wings 
gules,  charged  as  the  anns ;  z/.  p.  322  ;  and  that  to  the 
sinister  the  personal  crest  of  Orsbeck,  tJie  /lead  of  a 
/lorse  argent  bridled  gules.  Here,  as  in  all  other  German 
examples,  the  helmets  have  lambrequins  of  the  chief 
metal  and  colour  in  the  coats  to  which  they  belong.  The 
arms  of  the  Elector  Charles  of  Lorraine,  in  1715, 
are  at  p.  89,  ante.  The  Archbishops  of  TRIER  employed 
the  usual  arrangement  of  their  archi -episcopal  cross, 
temporal  sword,  and  spiritual  crosier,  as  external  adjuncts 
to  their  shield  of  arms.  It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  in 
the  Wapenrolle  von  Ziirich,  taf.  xxv.,  the  banner  of  Trier 
is  depicted  as  Sable^  a  cross  argent,  of  which  the  reason 
is  not  evident.  ' 

The  Electors  of  Trier  had  a  splendid  nominal  list  of 
great  officials:  The  Dukes  of  LUXEMBURG,  Marshals; 
Barons  of  ISENBURG,  Marshals  of  the  Palace ;  the  Electors 
of  Brandenburg,  Cupbearers  ;  the  Barons  of  Helfen- 
STEIN,  Stewards,  etc.  The  actual  officials  were,  the 
Barons  of  Elz,  Marshals  ;  the  Stewardship  was  hereditar}'- 
in  the  family  of  Leyen  ;  the  Chamberlainship  in  that  of 
SOTERN  ;  the  Butlership  in  that  of  ScHENCK,  all  of 
Rhenish  nobility. 

The  arms  of  the  Dom-Capitel  of  Trier  were 
the  arms  of  the  See  with  the  addition  of  a  demi- 
figure  of  S.  Peter  issuing  from  clouds,  holding  in  the 
dexter  hand  two  keys  in  saltire  and  in  the  sinister  an 
open  book. 


(  26i  ) 

CoLN  (Cologne). 

Arms  :  Argent^  a  cross  sable. 

The  authentic  list  of  occupants  of  the  See  of  COLN 
appears  to  commence  with  S.  Maternus,  who  was 
present  at  the  Council  held  at  Rome  in  313.  His 
successor  EUPHRATES  was  a  member  of  the  Council  of 
Sardica  thirty  years  later.  S.  CUNIBERT  who  held 
the  See  for  about  forty  years  (623-663  Vj  appears  to  have 
held  the  titie  of  Archbishop  as  a  personal  distinction,  and 
the  See  was  not  really  an  archi-episcopal  one  until  the 
time  of  HiLDEBRAND  (785-819)  though  some  writers 
place  its  erection  in  the  times  of  S.  Agilolf  who  was 
martyred  in  717.  Under  Archbishop  HiLDEBRAND  the 
suffragans  of  CoLN  were  BREMEN,  LiJTTlCH  (LifeGE), 
MiMlGARDEFORD    (afterwards     MONSTER),     MiNDEN, 

OsNABRUCK,  and  Utrecht.  Qf  these  Bremen  was 
united  later  to  the  Archi-episcopal  See  of  HAMBURG 
{y,  Bremen,  p.  271);  Utrecht  became  itself  a  Metro- 
politan See  in  1559,  while  MiNDEN  was  secularised  in 
1648.  The  Emperor  Otto  III.  is  said  to  have  added 
the  dignity  of  Elector  to  the  archbishopric  in  the  time  of 
Hekibert,  Count  of  Rothenburg,  who  held  the  See  from 
999  to  102  L  The  Archbishop  also  claimed  the  dignity  of 
Arch-Chancellor  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire  throughout 
Italy  {Erzkanzler  des  Apostolischen  StuJUes  und  des 
heiligen  romischen  Retches  deutscher  Nation),  which  is  said 
to  have  been  first  held  by  Pelegrinus,  Archbishop  from 
1 02 1  to  1036;  though  others  consider  that  Friedrich, 
Marquis  of  Friuli,  who  held  the  See  from  1099  to  1 131, 
was  the  first  who  possessed  this  dignity.  At  the 
Imperial  Elections  CoLN  voted  second.  The  Arch- 
bishop had  the  honour  of  crowning  the  Emperor  if  that 
ceremony  took  place  in  his  diocese;  otherwise  he 
claimed  to  exercise  the  right  alternately  with  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Mainz  {v.  s.  p.  253).  Like  the  other  great 
Ecclesiastical  Princes  of  Germany  the  Elector  had  a  grand 


(    262    ) 

official  Household  in  which  the  principal  places  were 
held  by  the  Prince  of  Akemberg,  Grand  Cupbearer  ; 
the  Count  of  Manderscheid-Blanckenheim  was 
Grand-Master  of  the  Household  ;  and  the  Count  of 
Salm-Reifferscheid,  Marshal. 

The  arms  borne  by  the  Elector  were  as  follows : 
Quarterly,  i.  Argent,  a  cross  sable,  for  the  See  of  CoLN  ; 
2.  Gules y  a  horse  salient  argent,  for  the  Duchy  of 
Westphalia.  This  part  of  Saxony  was  seized  and 
held  by  Imperial  authority  by  PHILIP  VON  Heinsberc; 
(Archbishop  and  Elector  from  ii 67  to  1191)  when 
Henry  the  Lion  was  put  under  the  ban  of  the 
Empire  by  the  Emperor  Frederick  (Barbarossa)  in 
1 1 80.  3.  Gules,  three  (Juart-sliaped)  nenuphar  leaves  or, 
for  the  Principality,  or  Duchy,  of  Engern,  which  came  to 
the  See  under  the  same  circumstances  as  Westphalia. 
4.  Azure,  an  eagle  displayed  argent,  armed  or,  for  the 
County  of  Arnsperg.  This  county  was  sold  in  1 368  by 
its  last  possessor  GOTTFRIED  voN  Arnsperg  (who 
had  no  longer  hope  of  posterity  by  his  wife  Anne  of 
Cleve),  to  Cuno,  administrator  of  the  See  of  COLN,  for 
behalf  of  the  church.  Upon  this  quartered  escucheon 
the  personal  arms  of  the  Archbishop  and  Elector  were 
placed  en  surtout.  The  archi-episcopal  cross  in  pale, 
with  the  naked  temporal  sword  and  spiritual  crosier  in 
saltire,  appeared  in  the  usual  manner  behind  the  shield, 
which  was  further  supported  by  two  golden  lions  rampant, 
or  by  a  golden  griffin  on  the  dexter  side,  and  the  lion 
on  the  sinister.     {See  Plate  XV.,  fig.  i.) 

In  the  sixteenth  and  following  two  centuries  the 
Electors  often  held  other  Sees  in  comviendam  with  their 
own,  and  their  arms  were  therefore  combined  with  those 
of  the  Archbishopric  of  CoLN. 

As  a  notable  example  we  give  (Plate  XV.,  fig.  2)  the 
arms  of  Clement  Augustus,  Duke  of  Bavaria,  Arch- 
bishop and  Elector  from  1723  to  176 1.     He  also  held  at 


(  263  ) 

the  same  time  the  Sees  of  HiLDESHElM,  MtJNSTER, 
OSNABRUCK,  and  Paderborn,  and  the  Grand  Master- 
ship of  the  Teutonic  Order.  The  oval  shield  is 
separated  into  four  Grand  Quarters  by  the  cross  of  the 
Teutonic  Order,  Sable,  bordered  argent  (slightly /o/Zif 
at  the  ends),  thereon  a  cross  flory  or. 

I.  The  arms  of  the  See  of  COLN  and  its  dependencies, 

as  already  given  above,  viz.  :  Quarterly ,  i.  COLN  ; 

2.  Westphalia  ;  3.  Engern  ;  4.  Arnsperg. 

II.  The  See  of  HiLDESHElM,  Per  pale  argent  andguleSy 

III.  Per f ess  (a)  {in  chief)  Quarterly,  \  and  4.  Gules,  a 
cross  or  (See  of  Paderborn);  2  and  3.  Argent,  a 
cross-moline  argent  (County  of  Pyrmont,  vide  post, 
p.  309) ;  (b)  {in  base)  Argent,  a  wheel  of  six 
spokes  gules  (See  of  Osnabruck). 

IV.  Quarterly  of  six  (in  two  horizontal  rows  each  of 
three  quarters);  i  and  6.  Per f ess  argent  and  gules 
in  chief  three  martlets  sable  (Burg-gravate  of 
Stromberg)  ;  2  and  5.  Azure,  a  fess  or  (See  of 
Munster)  ;  3  and  4.  Gules,  three  balls,  two  and 
one,  <?r  (Lordship  of  BORCKELOHE). 

On  the  centre  of  the  Cross  of  the  TEUTONIC  ORDER, 
and  forming  a  part  of  it,  is  a  shield  of  the  arms  of 
Germany  :  Or,  a  single-headed  eagle  displayed  sable. 
On  its  breast  is  placed  an  escucheon  of  the  personal 
arms  of  the  Elector,  viz. :  Quarterly,  I  and  4.  Fusilly  in 
bend-sinister  argent  and  azure,  Bavaria  ;  2  and  3. 
Sable,  a  lion  rampant  or,  crowned  and  armed  gules. 
Palatinate  of  the  RHINE.  The  archi-episcopal  cross 
in  pale,  conjoined  with  the  naked  temporal  sword,  and 
spiritual  crosier  in  saltire,  are  placed  behind  the  shield, 
which  is  mantled  with  crimson  velvet,  lined  with  ermine, 
and  surmounted  by  the  Electoral  hat. 

Maximilian  Friedrich,  Count  of  Konigseck- 
ROTHENFELS,  Princc-Archbishop  and  Elector  of 
Cologne,    Bishop    of    Munster,     1761-1784,   bore: 


(  264  ) 

Quarterly  of  eight  (in  four  horizontal  rows  each  of  two 
quarterings) ;  i.  Argent,  a  cross  sable  (COLN) ;  2.  Gules, 
a  Itorse  saliant  argent  (Westphalia)  ;  3.  Gules,  three 
hearts  or  (Engern)  ;  4.  Azure,  an  eagle  displayed  argent 
(Arensberg  or  Arnsperg);  5.  Azure,  a  fess  or 
(MONSTER);  6.  Per  fess  argent  and  gules,  in  chief  three 
birds  sable  (Stromberg)  ;  7.  Gules,  three  balls  or 
(Borckelohe)  ;  8.  Argent,  tl^ee  fleurs  -de  -  lis  gules 
(.  .  .?).  (?z/^r  ^/  (KoNIGSECK) :  Lozengy  in  bend 
sinister  or  and  gules.  The  shield  is  surmounted  by  the 
Electoral  hat ;  and  the  crosier  and  temporal  sword  arc 
in  saltire  behind  the  escucheon.  The  Supporters  are  the 
usual  griffin  and  lion  (z/.  p.  262). 

Archbishops  and  Bishops,  Princes  of 

THE  Empire,  etc. 

I.  Augsburg. 

Arms  :  Per  pale  gules  and  argent. 

The  traditional  origin  of  this  See  ascends  to  the  third 
century  when  S.  Narcissus  and  his  deacon  S.  Felix 
are  said  to  have  preached  the  gospel  in  the  neighbouring 
country.  The  list  of  the  early  Bishops  of  the  Sec  goes 
back  to  the  sixth  century ;  but  S.  WiCTERP,  or  Wi(}1u:rt, 
who  occupied  the  throne  from  about  737  to  'j6'^,  is  the 
first  really  historical  personage  connected  with  the  See. 
Its  possessions  appear  to  have  been  largely  increased 
by  Bishop  SiMPERT  (778-809) ;  he  was  a  Prince  of 
Lorraine,  nephew  of  the  Emperor  Charlemagne,  and 
had  been  Abbot  of  MuRBACH.  The  See,  at  first  suffragan 
to  Milan,  was  afterwards  under  SALZBURG,  and  in  the 
ninth  century  was  transferred  to  Mainz.  Bishop  Bruno. 
a  duke  of  Bavaria,  who  occupied  the  See  from  1006  to 
1029,  was  the  first  of  the  Prince-Bishops  of  AUGSBURG. 

The  principality,  which  included  the  counties  of 
Geisenhausen  and  WiTZLINGEN  with  many  lordships. 


(  26s  ) 

was  secularised  in  the  year  1802,  and  on  its  restoration 
by  the  Concordat  of  18 17  the  See  became  suffragan  to 
the  new  Archbishopric  of  Munchen-Freysing. 

The  arms  of  JOHN  CHRISTOPHER  VON  FREYBERG, 
Prince-Bishop  from  1665  to  1690,  are  given  by  Spener, 
{Opus  Heraldicuniy  p.  spec. ;  plate  xxxii.)  They  are  : 
Quarterly^  i  and  4.  Per  pale  gules  and  argent  (See  of 
Augsburg)  ;  2  and  3.  Per  fess  argent  and  azure,  in  tlu 
last  three  bezants  (otherwise  balls  of  gold),  (Barons  von 
Freyberg).  The  Episcopal  mitre  on  a  crimson  cushion 
is  placed  on  a  golden  cherub's  head  above  the  centre  of 
the  shield.  On  either  side  is  a  golden  helmet,  properly 
mantled,  of  these  the  dexter  bears  the  crest  of  the  See  : 
On  an  open  crown  or,  a  fan  crest  (of  twelve  points)  of 
tlu  anus  of  tlie  See,  with  the  usual  little  balls  and  tufts 
of  peacock's  featlters  at  the  angles.  The  sinister  is  the 
crest  of  Freyberg,  In  a  crest-coronet  or,  a  panache  of 
five  ostrich  feathers  argent.  The  temporal  sword,  and 
the  spiritual  crosier,  are  placed  in  saltire  behind  the 
escucheon. 

John  Francis  Schenk  von  Staufenberg,  was 
Prince- Bishop  of  AuGSBURG  from  1737  to  1 740  (he 
had  been  coadjutor  of  AuGSBURG  since  1714,  and  of 
Constanz  since  1694).  He  bore  the  following  arms: 
Quarterly,  i.  Argent,  a  cross  gules  (CONSTANZ) ;  2.  (AUGS- 
BURG); 3.  Aigent,  a  cross  gules  (Abbey  of  Reichenau); 
4.  Argent,  two  hands  issuing  from  clouds  in  flanks  and 
holding  in  pale  a  key  with  double  wards  (Abbey  of 
.  .  .).  Over  all  an  escucheon  of  his  personal  arms : 
Argent,  a  fess  gules  between  two  lions  passant  azure. 

The  shield  has  the  usual  crosier  and  temporal  sword 
placed  in  saltire  behind  it,  and  is  also  supported  by  two 
lions  regardant ;  the  whole  is  surrounded  by  a  mantle 
surmounted  by  the  crown  of  a  Prince  of  the  Empire. 

Franz  Conrad,  Freiherr  von  Rodt,  was  Bishop 
of  Constanz  from  1750  to  1775.     He  bore  :  Quarterly, 


(  266  ) 

0 

1.  Per  pale :  Argent  {?  Or)  and  gules,  a  fess  argent,  the 
personal  arms  of  the  Barons  RODT  ;  2  and  3.  Argent,  a 
cross  gules  (See  of  CONSTANXE) ;  4.  Or,  two  hands  issuing 
from  clouds  in  flanks  and  holding  in  pale  a  key  with  double 
wards  (Abbey  of  ElSGARN  (?)  v.  p.  89). 

The  arms  of  the  Dom-Capitel  are :  Per  pale  gules 
and  argent,  over  all  the  effigy  of  tlu  Blessed  Virgin  holding 
the  Infant  Saviour. 

2.  Bamberg  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms :    Or^  a  lion   rampant  sable,  over  all    a  bend 
argent. 

This  See  was  founded  in  the  year  1007  by  the  Emperor 
Henry  II.  at  the  request  of  his  wife  Cunegunda. 
The  Emperor  endowed  the  new  See  with  the  entire 
County  of  Bamberg,  which  had  lapsed  to  the  Crown  ; 
Lauenthal  and  ViLLACH  in  Carinthia ;  and  other 
possessions,  including  Abach,  near  Ratisbon,  the  place 
of  his  birth.  The  first  bishop  of  the  See  was  the  Chan- 
cellor Eberhard,  nephew  of  the  Emperor,  who  held  it 
until  his  decease  in  1041.  The  Bishop  had  archi- 
episcopal  honours,  being  entitled  to  use  the  archi-episco- 
pal  cross  and  pallium,  and  he  held  his  See  immediately 
from  the  Pope.  He  ranked  as  the  first  Prince-Bishop  of 
Germany,  and  claimed  precedence  over  the  Grand 
Master  of  the  Teutonic  Order.  His  dignity  may  be 
estimated  by  the  fact  that  the  four  secular  Electors  did 
not  disdain  to  hold  the  honorary  hereditary  offices  of  his 
household.  The  Elector  of  Saxony  was  Grand-Marshal ; 
the  Elector  of  Bavaria,  Grand-Steward  ;  the  King  of 
Bohemia  was  Grand-Cupbearer;  and  the  Elector  of 
Brandenburg  his  Grand-Chamberlain.  LVMXCEUS 
says  "  Hesitavi  aliquando  affirmare  Electores  esse  Offici- 
narios  Episcopatus  Bambergensis  ;  nunc  autem  dubio 
plane  solutus  sum,  legi  enim  in  literis  investitura^  datis 
anno  1475  die  Martii  post  Festum  Michaelis,  a  Philippo 


(  267  ) 

Episcopo  Bamb.  Albertum  Electorem  Brandenb.  inves- 
titum  fuisse  de  officio  supremi  Camerarii  EpiscopatOs 
Bamberg,  et  omnibus  ejusdem  pertinentiis,  etc."  (See 
Praun,  von  den  Heer  Schilden  des  Teutschen  Adels,  etc.) 

The  Electors  however  discharged  their  duties  by 
deputies  who  were  respectively  members  of  the  families 
of  Ebnet,  Pommersfelden,  AufsAss,  and  Roten- 
HAN.  (BURGERMEISTER,  BibUotheca  Equestris,  Pars. 
II.,  p.  832.) 

The  possessions  of  the  See  were  secularised  in  1802, 
and  Bamberg  became  an  Archbishopric  with  ElCH- 
STADT,  Speier,  and  WiJRZBURG,  as  its  suffragans. 

The  arms,  etc.,  of  Peter  Philip  von  Dernbach, 
Prince-Bishop  from  1672  to  1683,  are  given  in  Spener, 
Op.  Her.  p.  spec,  p.  387,  tab.  xv.,  and  have  been 
blazoned  already  at  p.  88.  Over  the  escucheon  (which 
has  the  usual  accompaniments  of  archi-episcopal  cross, 
temporal  sword  and  pastoral  staff)  are  arranged  five 
crests — the  centre  (which  is  placed  on  the  escucheon 
without  the  intervention  of  a  helm)  consists  of  the 
Imperial  Crown.  (This  according  to  Triers,  Einlei- 
tung  zu  der  Wapen-Kunsty  p.  394,  was  an  Imperial 
Augmentation.)  The  other  crests  have  golden  helms 
and  proper  mantlings.  Next  to  the  centre  on  the 
dexter  side  is  the  crest  of  BamberG:  On  a  crimson 
cushion  an  octagonal  fan  charged  with  the  artns  and 
tufted ;  to  the  sinister  the  crest  of  F'RANCONIA  :  Out  of 
a  crest-coronet  or  two  horns  per  fess  indented  gules  and 
argent.  The  external  crests  are,  to  the  dexter  WiJRZ- 
BURG  :  Out  of  a  princely  hat  a  panache  of  three  ostrich 
feathers y  a  white  one  between  two  others^  blue  and  redy  tlie 
whole  placed  between  two  lances  with  their  banners  as  in 
the  arms.  The  last  helm  on  the  sinister  side  bears  the 
personal  crest  of  Dernbach  :  Two  eagles  wings  charged 
with  the  personal  arms. 

The  arms  of  Adam  Friedrich,  Count  of  Seinsheim, 


(  268  ) 

Prince-Bishop  of  Bamberg,  etc.,  in   1757,  have  been 
blasoned  at  p.  90,  ante. 

Bishop  Friedrich  Schreiber,  elected  Bishop  of 
Bamberg  in  1875,  bore:  Quarterly,  I  and  4.  Or,  a  lion 
rampant  sable,  over  all  a  bend  argent  (See  of  Bambkrc;)  ; 
2  and  3.  Azure,  two  pens  in  saltire  between  four  stars  of 
six  points  argent.  Upon  the  top  edge  of  the  shield  {cf  Plate 
XIII.,  fig.  3)  lies  the  pallium  which  is  the  great  privilege 
of  the  See.  It  is  cliarged  with  nine  crosses  pat^es  sable. 
The  head  of  the  patriarchal  cross  with  its  double  traverse 
appears  behind  the  shield  between  the  mitre  and  the 
head  of  the  crosier,  and  the  whole  is  surmounted  by  the 
Episcopal  hat.  (The  crosses  of  the  Bavarian  Orders  of 
Merit,  of  the  Crown,  and  of  S.  Michael  are  appended 
by  their  ribbons  beneath  the  shield.) 

Basel  (Basle). 

Arms  :  Argent,  tlie  head  of  an  ancient  crosier  gules. 

This  See  was  originally  situated  at  AUGST  {Augusta 
Rauracaruin)  but  in  450  that  place  was  destroyed  by 
the  Huns,  and  the  See  was  removed  to  Basel,  which  is 
in  the  same  neighbourhood.  The  first  really  historic 
Bishop  was  Ragnachar,  who  lived  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  seventh  century,  though  the  first  Bishop 
Justinian  is  said  to  have  been  present  at  a  reputed 
synod  held  at  Cf')LN  in  346  against  the  Arians  ;  and 
at  the  Council  of  Orleans  held  July  11,  511,  by 
command  of  Clovis,  Adelphius  Bishop  of  Basel  is 
said  to  have  been  present.  After  Ragnachar,  Walan 
who  lived  in  the  time  of  GREGORY  II.  {circa  715-731)  is 
the  next  in  the  list  who  has  a  certain  existence.  In 
1004  the  Emperor  Henrv  II.  conferred  on  the  Bishop 
Adalbero  II.  the  right  of  hunting  in  the  Forests  of 
Elsass,  etc.,  a  permission  which  was  extended  four 
years  later  to  other  districts  in  Switzerland.  In  1271, 
the  Counts  of  Pfirt  sold  to  the  See  of  Basel  nearly  the 


(  269  ) 

whole  of  their  county  ;  but  in  1361  Bishop  JOHN  Senn 
VON  MiJNSlNGEN  again  sold  the  county  to  RODOLPH, 
Duke  of  Austria,  who  had  married  the  daughter  of 
Ulric,  last  Count  of  Pfirt.  Apparently  some  rights 
were  reserved  to  the  See,  inasmuch  as  when  by  the 
Treaty  of  MONSTER  the  County  of  Pfirt  and  the  rest 
of  the  Suntgau  were  ceded  to  France,  the  then  Prince- 
Bishop  made  energetic  protests  in  the  Diet,  but  in  vain. 

The  See  of  Basel  was  made  suffragan  to  Besan<;:on 
at  the  commencement  of  the  eighteenth  century.  At 
the  Reformation  the  Chapter  of  the  Cathedral,  which 
had  fallen  to  the  Protestants,  had  removed  to  FREIBURG 
IM  Breisgau  ;  since  1677  it  has  shifted  to  Arlesheim  and 
Dellemont.  After  the  French  Revolution  Basel  was 
included  in  the  Confederation  of  the  Rhine,  but  at  the 
Restoration  in  1815  the  territories  were  for  the  most 
part  included  in  the  Canton  of  Bern.  By  the  Concordat 
and  Papal  Bull  of  1828  the  See  of  Bern  is  declared  to 
be  held  immediately  from  the  Roman  See,  and  the  seat 
of  the  Bishop  is  in  the  Chapteral  church  of  SS.  Urs  and 
Victor  in  Solothum. 

As  concerns  the  arms  of  the  See  (Plate  V.,  fig.  5),  there 
was  long  much  uncertainty  as  to  what  the  charge  really 
was.  The  very  learned  German  Herald  Spener,  has  the 
following  paragraph  in  his  Opus  Heraldicum  ;  pars  gene- 
ralis,  p.  302.  "  Anchoram  etiam  vocat  Basil iensium 
5f(7/ita  Freherus,  ob  piscatoris  munus  quod  ab  imperio 
teneat  ;  sed  CI.  Seb.  Feschius,  de  Insig.,  c.  8,  n.  14, 
mavult  esse  nauticum  instrumentum  ^cu  fahr-stachel"  by 
which  I  suppose  is  meant  a  boat-hook.  But  an  exam- 
ination of  the  fourteenth  century  manuscript  known  as 
the  Wapenrollc  von  Ziirich,  taf.  xxv.,  fig.  568,  shows  that 
the  ancient  banner  of  BASEL  was  charged  with  a  crosier, 
or  pastoral  staff,  gules  on  a  white  field.  The  staff  has 
been  shortened  till  nothing  remains  but  the  crook  and 
the  socket  by  which  it  was  attached  to  the  staff.     I  have 


(    270    ) 

myself  carefully  examined  the  seals  of  the  early  bishops, 
and  the  tombs  which  remain  in  the  Minster  at  Basel, 
many  of  which  bear  in  sculpture  the  arms  of  the  See, 
and  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  charge  is 
certainly  as  I  have  blazoned  it  above.  The  German 
Heralds  usually  give  the  tincture  of  the  charge  as  sable. 
This  is  its  tincture  in  the  arms  of  the  City  and  Canton, 
but  not  (anciently  at  least)  in  those  of  the  See. 

The  arms  of  JACOB  SiGiSMUND  von  Reinach-Stein- 
BRUNN  (1737-1743)  were:  Quarterly  of  six,  in  two 
horizontal  rows  : — I.  and  VI.  The  arms  of  the  See  ;  II. 
and  V.  Or,  a  lion  rampant  double  queue  gules,  and  hooded 
azure;  III.  dind  IV,  Or,  Iwo  bends  gules  .  .  .  There 
are  four  golden  helms,  of  which  the  two  in  the  centre 
support  respectively  the  mitre  and  the  princely  hat.  The 
outer  helm  to  the  dexter  bears,  Out  of  a  crest-coronet  of 
gold  a  demi-lion  or,  whose  back  has  a  ridge,  or  crest 
ichancr^,  tufted  with  peacock's  feathers.  The  sinister 
helm  bears.  Out  of  a  coronet  or  a  demi-wolf  proper. 

BiSANTZ  (Besan(;on)  (Archbishopric). 

Arms  :  Gules,  an  eagle  displayed  or. 

The  line  of  Bishops  of  BiSANTZ  is  said  to  commence 
with  S.  Ferreolus  towards  the  close  of  the  second 
century.  S.  Celidonius,  or  Chelidonius,  was  certainly 
.set  over  the  See  by  S.  Hilary  in  444.  Bernuinus,  or 
Bernouin,  is  said  to  have  been  its  first  Archbishop  in 
about  the  first  quarter  of  the  ninth  century.  As  the  See 
with  the  rest  of  the  Burgundian  kingdom  was  absorbed 
by  the  Empire  under  Henrv  I.  the  Archbishop  became 
Arch-Chancellor  of  Burgundy,  and  Prince  of  the  Holy 
Roman  Empire.  The  Suffragan  Sees  were  AvENCHES, 
now  Lausanne  ;  August a-Rauracarum,  now  Basel; 
WiNNiCH,  now  Constance;  and  Nion,  now  Bellev. 
With  regard  to  the  last-named  See  wc  may  note 
here   that    it    was    transferred    to    Bellev    about    the 


(  271   ) 

middle  of  the  sixth  century.  The  date  of  its  erection  at 
NOYON  is  unknown  .ViNCENTlUS  "episcopus  Belli- 
censis"  was  present,  in  555,  at  the  second  Council  of 
Paris.  Among  the  later  occupants  of  the  See  was 
Boniface  of  Savoy,  elected  in  1233,  who  in  1240  became 
Archbishop  of  CANTERBURY.  In  1802  Metz,  Verdun, 
and  TOUL  were  made  suffragan  to  BesaN(;on.  After 
the  French  Revolution  there  was  a  long  vacancy  in  the 
See ;  but  it  was  called  back  into  life  by  the  Concordat 
of  1817. 

BiSANTZ  fell  under  Hispano-Burgundian  rule  in  1651  ; 
but  Louis  XIV.  seized  the  Franche-Comt^  in  1674,  and 
the  Treaty  of  NiMEGUEN  in  1679  confirmed  France  in 
its  possession.  Despite  the  change  of  Sovereigns  the 
Archbishops  continued  to  hold  the  title  of  Princes  of 
the  Holy  Roman  Empire. 

As  to  the  arms,  it  is  doubtful  whether  they  were 
assumed  with  reference  to  those  borne  by  BYZANTIUM  ; 
or  whether  they  are  allusive  to  the  Apostolic  symbol  of 
the  Evangelist  S.  JOHN,  who,  with  S.  STEPHEN,  appears 
to  have  been  co-patron  of  the  church. 

Brandenburg  (Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Gules,  two  keys  in  cross  argent. 

This  See,  founded  by  the  Emperor  Otto  the  Great 
in  949,  was  first  a  suffragan  of  Mainz,  and  later  of 
Magdeburg.  The  last  Catholic  Bishop,  Joachim, 
Duke  of  Munsterberg,  resigned  the  See  in  1560  to  the 
Elector  JOACHiM  II.  of  BRANDENBURG.  The  crest  of 
the  See  was  :  Out  of  a  mitre  two  crosiers,  each  having  a 
bannerol  of  the  arms  of  the  See. 

Bremen  (Archbishops  of  Bremen  and  Hamburg). 

Arms  :  Gules,  two  keys  addorsed  in  saltirCy  and  in  chief 
a  crosslet  patde-fitcJu^e  argent. 


(    272    ) 

The  Bishopric  of  BREMEN  was  founded  on  July  14, 
788,  by  the  Emperor  CHARLEMAGNE,  who  appointed 
S.  WiLLEHAl)  its  first  Bishop.  It  was  made  suffragan 
to  C(')LN. 

The  Emixiror  Lou is  (der  From f fie)  in  834  (May  15), 
erected  the  Archbishopric  of  Hamburg,  and  set  over 
it  S.  Ansgar,  a  monk  of  CORVEY,  who  in  the  year  849 
also  became  Bishop  of  Bremen.  In  858  Pope  Nicho- 
las I.  formally  united  the  Sees.  Anskar  and  his 
successors  took  up  their  residence  at  Bremen,  but  it 
was  only  in  1223  that  the  definite  removal  of  the  archi- 
episcopal  throne  to  Bremen  took  place,  and  that  the 
See  took  the  name  of  that  city  alone.  The  See  reached 
its  greatest  extent  in  the  years  between  936  and  .1072. 
Under  the  Archbishop  Christopher  of  Brunswick- 
LUNEBURG  (also  Bishop  of  Verden),  who  filled  the 
See  from  151 1  to  1558,  the  Chapter  became  Protestant. 
Thereafter,  the  See  was  nominally  filled  by  five  German 
princes,  under  the  last  of  whom,  Friedrich,  Prince 
(afterwards  King)  of  DENMARK,  its  possessions  were 
finally  secularised  in  164&,  and  pledged  to  the  Swedish 
Crown  in  payment  of  a  war  indemnity. 

Breslau  (Wratislav,  orWROCLA\v)(Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Gules,  six  fleurs-de-lis  argent 
(Breslau);  2  and  3.  Or,  an  eagle  displayed  sable, 
having  on  its  breast  a  crescent  argent  (Silesia). 

Founded  probably  about  the  commencement  of  the 
eleventh  century  its  first  historical  Bishop  was  Jerome 
who  held  the  See  from  105 1  to  1062.  At  the  close  of  the 
thirteenth  century  its  possessions  were  so  extensive  that 
the  lands  were  erected  into  a  Principality  of  the  Empire, 
and  its  Bishops  received  the  titles  of  Prince  of  Neisse, 
and  Duke  of  Grottkau.  The  See  was  at  first  sufl'ragan 
to  Gnesen,  but  in  1354  it  was  relieved  from  this  sub- 
ordination, and  was  held  immediately  from  the  Roman 


(  273  ) 

See  as  it  is  at  present.  Political  changes  have  occasioned 
the  division  of  its  possessions,  and,  though  most  of  the 
lands  are  included  in  the  Prussian  monarchy,  a  portion  is 
still  under  Austrian  dominion.  The  See  was  under  a 
Vicar-apostolic  from  1817  to  1 823  when  the  bishopric 
was  reconstructed.  (The  tinctures  of  the  coat  quartered 
in  the  1st  and  4th,  are  sometimes  given  as  Asure  and  Or.) 
The  arms  of  Balthasar  von  Promnitz,  Prince-Bishop 
in  1551,  are  given  at  p.  90,  ante. 

Joseph  Chrlstian,  Prince  Hohenlohe-Walden- 
hurg-Bartenstein,  who  had  been  coadjutor-Bishop 
since  1 789,  held  the  See  of  Breslau  from  1795  to  18 17. 
His  shield  was.  Quarterly  of  six,  in  two  liorizontal  rows 
each  of  three  quarters  ;  I  and  6.  Argent^  two  lions  passant 
gardant  sable  (HOHENLOHE)  ;  2  and  5.  {Azure?)  six 
fleurs-de-lis  or,  3.  2.  i.  (Breslau)  ;  3  and  4  Per  f ess : 
(a)  Sable,  a  lion  passant  crowned  or  ;  (b)  Qy,  fmr  lozenges 
conjoined  four  and  four  in  two  rows  sable  (LaNGENBERG). 
Over  all  an  escuc/ieon,  Azure,  a  lion  rampant  argent, 
crowned  or  (Gleichen).  (This  coat  is  sometimes 
omitted.) 

The  escucheon  is  surmounted  by  a  princely  hat  between 
the  head  of  a  crosier  and  a  mitre  ;  and  is  supported  to 
the  dexter  by  a  lion  rampant  or,  crowned  with  a  princely 
crown  ;  and  to  the  sinister  by  a  lion  rampant  sable,  crowned 
with  an  Eastern  crown  or.  The  whole  is  surrounded  with 
a  princely  mantle,  and  surmounted  by  a  princely  hat. 

Brixen  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms :  Gules,  a  Paschal- Lamb  passant  regardant  argent 
diademed  or,  and  holding  by  a  golden  cross  staff  its  banner 
of  the  second  charged  with  a  cross  of  the  first.  ( 1 1  is  some- 
times depicted  improperly  as  standing  on  a  terrace  vert 
in  base,  as  in  SlEBMACHER,  Wappetibuch,  vol.  i.,  plate 
ii.,  where  also  the  lamb  is  not  regardant.  Some  have 
seen  in  the  arms  of  the  See  an  allusion  to  S.  Agnes, 

T 


(  274  ) 

whose  head  was  said  to  be  included  among  the  relics  of 
the  Church  of  Brixen.) 

This  See  was  originally  founded  at  Seben  {Sabiona;, 
where  S.  Cassian  is  said  to  have  been  its  first  Bishop 
about  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century,  and  it  was  prim- 
arily suffragan  to  the  patriarchal  church  of  Aquileia. 
A  more  probable  first  Bishop  is  S.  INGENUIN,  who 
lived  at  the  close  of  the  sixth  century;  but  the  series 
of  bishops  becomes  historical  only  towards  the  close 
of  the  eighth  century,  in  Alim,  or  Altheus,  who  was 
living  about  804.  About  the  year  798  the  Bishopric 
was  made  suffragan  to  Salzburg.  It  is  not  quite 
clear  at  what  date  the  transference  of  the  See  to 
Brixen  took  place,  but  in  all  probability  it  was  during 
the  Episcopate  of  S.  Albuin,  who  lived  at  the  close 
of  the  tenth  century  and  died  in  1006.  The  See 
had  the  honour  of  furnishing  a  Pope  to  the  Roman 
Church  in  the  person  of  POPPO,  or  WOLFciANG,  elected 
Bishop  about  1039,  Patriarch  of  Aquileia  in  1042,  and 
Pope  in  1047,  when  he  took  the  title  of  Damasus  II. 
The  possessions  of  the  See  were  secularised  in  1802, 
but  the  title  of  Prince-Bishop  in  the  Austrian  Empire 
was  restored  to  it  in  18 18.  It  had  as  its  hereditary 
officials  the  Dukes  of  Bavaria,  Carinthia,  Meran, 
and  SUABIA,  as  Marshal,  Chamberlain,  Butler,  and 
Carver. 

With  the  arms  as  given  above  those  of  the  Cathedral 
Chapter  are  often  borne  impaled  ;  they  are  :  Argent,  an 
eagle  displayed  gules  y  crowned  and  anned  or,  across  its  breast 
a  pastoral  staff  in  f ess  of  the  last.  (TRIE  RS,  Einlcitung  zu 
der  Wapen-Kunst,  p.  397.)  These  are  evidently  the  arms 
of  Tirol  differenced  by  the  addition  of  the  crosier. 

The  banner  of  Brixen  depicted  in  the  Wapenrolle 
von  Zurich,  taf.  xxiv.,  has  the  eagle  placed  with  its 
head  towards  the  staff,  and  the  crosier  is  of  azure 
not  or. 


(  275  ) 

The  crest  used  was,  Out  of  a  crest-coronet  of  gold  a 
pentagonal  (?  hexagonal)  fan  crest,  its  points  ornamented 
in  the  usual  way  with  little  tufts  of  peacock's  feathers ; 
the  fan  is  of  silver  and  charged  with  the  eagle  and 
crosier  of  the  Chapteral  arms.  {See  TRIERS,  Einleitung 
zu  der  Wapen-Kunst,  p.  398.)  Spener,  Opus  Heraldicunty 
p.  spec,  plate  xxvi.,  gives  the  arms  of  Bishop  Paulinus 
Mayr,  1677-1685.  These  have  already  been  described 
at  p.  90,  ante. 

Camin  (or  POMMERN)  (Bishopric). 

Arms  :  GuleSy  a  cross-moline  argent. 

This  See  was  founded  in  1133  by  Pope  INNOCENT 
II.  who  made  the  See  of  Stettin  and  Pommern 
suffragan  to  the  Archbishopric  of  MAGDEBURG.  The 
Pomeranian  See  was  first  situated  at  JULIN,  in  the 
island  of  Wollin  ;  and  its  first  Bishop  was  Adalbert, 
the  coadjutor  of  Otto  of  Bamberg,  by  whom  Pome- 
rania  had  been  won  to  Christianity.  In  1176  Bishop 
Conrad  removed  his  throne  to  Camin,  and  the 
See  became  suffragan  to  the  Polish  Archbishopric 
of  Gnesen.  Pope  Clement  III.  made  it  one  of 
the  bishoprics  held  immediately  from  the  Papal 
throne. 

Erasmus  Manteuffel,  i 522-1 544,  was  the  first 
bishop  to  favour  the  opinions  of  the  Reformation.  His 
successor  BARTHOLOMEW  SWAWE  resigned  his  See  in 
1540  on  entering  into  the  married  state. 

In  1648,  after  the  See  had  been  nominally  filled  by 
six  Dukes  of  POMERANIA  in  succession,  it  was  finally 
secularised,  and  by  the  Treaty  of  OsNABRUCK  became 
a  secular  Principality  of  the  Electorate  of  BRANDEN- 
BURG. The  coat  above  given  contains  the  arms  as  now 
blazoned  among  the  quarterings  of  the  great  shield  of 
Prussia.  In  Siebmacher's  Wappenbuch  i.,  12,  they 
are:  Azure^  a  digavima  or. 


(    21(»    ) 

Cammkkicii  X'AMBkAVy    < I Vi nee- Bishopric,   afterwards 
Archbishopric^. 

The  first  authentic  Bishop  of  Cambrav  whose  name 
apfxrars  in  the  h'st  of  the  occupants  of  the  See  seems 
to  be  S.  VKliAST,  who  was  first  set  over  the  Church  of 
Akkas  (Atrebatum)  by  S.  Rkmigius  in  the  year  510. 
In  1093  AkkAS  was  separated  from  Cambrav.  Cam- 
brav was  suffragan  to  Reims  up  to  1559.  in  which 
year  Poj>c  Paul  IV.  raised  it  to  the  rank  of  an  arch- 
bishopric. 

On  the  extinction  of  the  old  line  of  the  Counts  of 
Cambrksis,  the  P2mi>eror  Hknrv  I.  gave  the  county  to 
the  Sec,  and  with  it  the  rank  of  Prince  of  the  Holy 
Roman  Kmpire.  Bishop  Jamks  of  Crov  was  created 
Duke  of  Cambrav  in  15 10.  The  arms  of  the  See  were. 
Argent^  three  lions  rampant,  two  and  one,  gules,  to  these 
there  was  often  added  a  chief  of  the  Empire,  which  some- 
times was  attached  to  the  personal  coat. 

William  ok  Bkrc.HES,  fourth  Archbishop  of 
Cambrav,  who  died  in  1609,  t>ore  his  personal  arms  :  Per 
fess  ;  A  (in  chief),  Per  pale  (a)  Sable,  a  lion  rampant  or, 
Brabant,  (b)  Or,  three  pallets  gules,  MECHLIN.  B  (in 
base),  \\*rt,  three  mascles  or,  Bautersem.  l^ie  whole 
beneath  a  chief  of  the  Empire,  the  eagle  charged  on  the 
breast  with  a  label  gules.  The  only  external  ornaments 
were  the  archi-cpiscopal  cross  and  hat.  Joseph  de 
BeR(;aIc;NE,  Archbishop  (1645-1647),  quartered  CAM- 
BRAV {Argent,  three  lions  rampant  gules)  in  the  first  and 
fourth  ;  with,  in  the  second  and  third,  his  own  coat : 
A::up'e,  on  a  bend  gules,  bordered  argent,  three  roses  of  the 
last).  Above  the  quartered  coats  a  chief  of  the  Empire, 
This  is  a  remarkable  arrangement,  and  there  is  appar- 
ently no  label.  The  ornaments  are  a  ducal  coronet ; 
and  the  archi-cpiscopal  cross  and  hat.  Charles  de  St. 
Al.BIN,  /uitard d^Orlt^ans,  son  of  the  Regent  PlHLirrE, 
filled  the  See  of  Cambrav  from   1723-1764.     He  bore 


(  277  ) 

on  an  oval  cartouche  the  arms  of  the  Kmpire,  and  on 
the  breast  of  the  Eagle  his  personal  coat :  Orl1?:ans 
(Franck-MOOERN,  a  label  argent)  debruised  by  a  baton 
gules  pt^ri  en  barre.  The  cartouche  is  ornamented  with 
a  princely  crown  of  fleurs-de-lis  alternating  with  straw- 
berry leaves ;  the  sword  and  crosier  are  in  saltire,  and 
the  archi-episcopal  cross  with  a  double  traverse,  in  pale, 
behind  the  escuchcon,  which  is  mantled  ;  and  the  hat 
with  fifteen  houppes  on  each  side,  surmounts  the  whole. 
His  successor  LtoPOLD  Charles  de  Choiseul 
(d.  1774)  bore  his  personal  coat :  Azure,  a  cross  between 
twenty  billets  or  (five  in  saltire  in  each  quarter) ;  aug- 
mented with  the  Chief  of  t/ie  Empire,  On  the  cross  an 
cscucheon  en  surtout  of  Cambray.  The  external 
ornaments  were  the  sword  and  archi-episcopal  cross  in 
saltire  behind  the  mantling,  which  is  surmounted  by  the 
Crown  of  a  Prince  of  the  Empire. 

Cambray   has   since    become    an    Archbishopric   of 
France,  with  Arras  as  its  si^ffragan. 

ClllEMSEE  (Bishopric). 

Per  pale :  i .  Or,  a  lion  rampant  sable,  2.  Gules,  a 
crosier  in  pale  argent. 

The  first  bishop  of  this  See,  which  was  suffragan  to 
Salzburg,  was  Rudiger  von  Rodeck,  Provost  of  the 
Monastery  of  S.  Hin»OLVTUS  at  Zell  in  the  Pinzgau, 
who  was  nominated  by  Archbishop  Kberhard  at  the 
division  of  the  See  of  SalzbuR(;  in  1215. 

The  Bishop  and  his  successors  lived  in  the  monastery 
in  the  Isle  of  Hcrren-Chiemsee,  and  in  Salzburg ; 
but  in  1446  the  Archbishop  Friedrich  Truchsess 
appointed  the  parish  church  of  S.  JoHN  in  the  Leukenthal 
to  be  the  Cathedral  of  the  diocese.  In  1805  the  portion 
of  Tirol  in  which  ClllEMSEE  was  situated  became  part 
of  the  possessions  of  Bavaria.  The  See  was  suppressed, 
and  the  Bishop  SlGMUND,  Count  of  Zeil  and  Trauch- 


(  278  ) 

BURG,  pensioned  at  the  foundation  of  the  See  of  MUNICH- 
Fkeysing. 

SiGMUND  Christoph,  Count  of  VValdburg-Zeil, 
Prince-Bishop  of  Chiemsee,  1 797-1 805,  bore  the  arms 
of  his  See  on  a  cYn^i  per  pale  (a)  Or,  an  eagle  displayed 
sable;  (b)  Gules,  the  liead  of  a  pastoral  staff,  or.  Beneath 
this  chief  were  placed  his  personal  arms :  Quarterly,  I 
and  4.  (7r,  three  lions  passant  in  pale  sable  (Suahia)  ;  2. 
Azure^  three  fir  cones  or  (Waldhurg)  ;  3.  Azure,  a  sun  in 
splendour  above  a  mount  in  base  or  (SONNENHERG). 

In  the  Wapenrolle  von  Zurich,  taf.  xxv.,  the  banner  of 
Chiemsee  is  :  Per  pale,  l.  Or,  an  eagle  displayed  dimidi- 
ated gules.     2.  A  rgent,  a  pastoral  staff  in  pale  azure. 

ClIUR  (Coire)  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Argent,  a  steinbock  springing  sable. 

The  foundation  of  this  Bishopric  is  of  great  antiquity, 
and  is  by  some  carried  back  even  to  Apostolic  times, 
and  ascribed  to  S.  PETER.  S.  AsiMO,  its  Bishop,  was 
present  at  the  Council  of  Chalcedon  in  450.  It  was 
originally  suffragan  to  Milan,  but  in  the  year  843  was 
transferred  to  Mainz.  Since  about  1 171  the  Bishops 
had  the  title  of  "  Fursten  des  heil.  romischen  Reiches 
deutscher  Nation  "  (which  Bishop  Egino  received  from 
the  Emperor  Frederick  Barbarossa),  and  sat  in  the 
Swabian  circle.  In  I404  MODESTUS  ViscONTi  of 
Milan  gave  the  Valtelline  to  the  See. 

The  possessions  of  the  See  were  secularised  in  the 
year  1 802- 1803,  ^"^  ^he  bishop  removed  his  residence  to 
Meran.  Pope  Pius  VII.  made  the  See  to  depend  only 
on  the  Chair  of  S.  PETER.  In  1823  the  Catholic  portion 
of  the  Canton  of  St.  Gall  was  united  to  CiiUR,  under 
the  title  of  the  See  of  CuiJR  and  St.  Gall  ;  but  in  1836 
they  were  again  divided,  and  in  1 846  St.  Gall  was 
refounded  as  an  independent  See. 

The  arms  of  St.  Gall  were  formed  from  those  of  the 


(  279  ) 

Abbey :  Argent^  a  bear  rampant  sable^  collared  of  t/ie 
field ;  and  were,  Or^  a  bear  erect  sable y  on  its  shoulder  a 
raguly  staff  proper. 

The  Cathedral  is  dedicated  to  S.  LUCIUS,  who  is  said 
to  have  been  a  British  prince.  In  it  I  noticed  the 
following  examples  of  Episcopal  arms.  First,  on  the 
gravestone  of  Johannes  Flug  von  AsPERMONT(elected 
1601,  resigned  the  See  in  1627)  ;  the  arrangement  is 
as  follows :  Quarterly,  I  and  4.  The  arnis  of  the  See,  as 
above  (the  steinbock  is  contour nt^  in  the  first  quarter); 
2  and  3.  Per  f ess  (a,  in  chief)  Sable,  afess  argent  (ASPER- 
MONT)  ;  (b,  in  base)  Azure,  three  heads  and  necks  of  swans 
argent,  beaked  gules  (Flugi).  On  the  tomb  of  his 
nephew  of  the  same  name,  elected  1636,  died  in  1661, 
the  arrangement  is  different,  and  somewhat  curious : 
Quarterly,  I  and  4.  Flugi  ;  2  and  3.  AsPERMONT ; 
Over  all,  in  an  esaicheon  en  surtout  the  anns  of  tlie  See  of 
Chur.  Beneath  in  a  smaller  escucheon  are  the  arms  of 
Werdenburg  :  Gules,  a  gonfanon  argent,  ringed  or  (this 
coat  was  usually  borne  by  the  family  en  surtout  above 
the  quartered  coats  of  AsPERMONT  and  Flugi). 

The  shield  is  surmounted  by  a  mitre  and  behind  is 
placed  the  pastoral  staff  in  pale.  On  either  side  of  the 
mitre  is  a  helm,  crested  and  mantled.  The  dexter  crest 
is  that  of  the  See  :  A  hexagonal  fan,  having  tlie  usual  tufts 
of  peacock's  feathers,  and  charged  with  the  anns  of  the  See; 
the  sinister  is  the  crest  of  AsPERMONT  ;  Out  of  a  crest- 
coronet  or,  two  horns  sable,  each  charged  with  afess  argent. 
The  arms  of  Bishop  JOSEPH  MOHR  (1627-1635)  have 
already  been  printed  at  p.  88. 

CONSTANZ  (Constance)  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms  :  {Argent,  a  cross  gules). 

The  first  Bishops  resided  at  WINDISCH  (Vindo- 
nissa)  in  the  Aargau,  where  the  See  was  erected,  it 
is  said,  in  the  fourth  century.     Maximus  was  Bishop 


(  28o) 

circa  580,  and  in  his  time  Clothair  transferred  the 
See  to  CONSTANZ  from  Windisch  which  had  been 
destroyed  in  a  German  invasion.  It  was  originally 
suffragan  to  Mainz,  and  the  Bishop  held  the  rank  of 
Prince  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire,  having  his  seat 
between  the  Bishops  of  Strasburg  and  AUGSBURd. 
It  seems  probable  that  the  princely  dignity  was  attached 
to  the  possession  of  the  great  Benedictine  Abbey  of 
Reich  EN  AU.  This  was  founded  in  the  year  724  by 
S.  FiRMiN,  and  after  much  disputation  united  to  the  Sec 
in  1538,  by  MARK  DE  Knoringen  the  fifty-ninth  abbot, 
John  von  Wesa  being  at  that  time  the  occupant  of  the 
See.  In  spite  of  some  diminution  at  the  Reformation,  the 
See  was  so  vast  in  extent  that  it  included  three  hundred 
and  fifty  religious  houses,  seventeen  hundred  and  sixty 
parishes,  and  seventeen  thousand  priests  and  religious. 
In  1802  the  possessions  of  the  See  were  secularised,  and 
incorporated  either  in  the  Grand-Duchy  of  Baden,  or  in 
Switzerland.  Thereafter  the  diocese  was  administered 
by  a  Vicar-general.  (The  arms  of  Reich  EN  au  also 
were  :  Argent ^  a  cross  gules.) 

Corvev  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Per  f ess  or  and  gules. 

The  celebrated  Benedictine  Abbey  of  CoRVEV  on  the 
Weser  (not  to  be  confounded  with  the  French  Abbey  of 
Corbie  near  Amiens),  was  founded  under  Louis  Ic 
Debonnaire  in  822.  In  844  the  Emperor  LoTUAlR 
endowed  it  with  the  island  of  RUGEN.  In  1783  Pope 
Pius  VI.  converted  the  Abbacy  into  a  See  ;  and,  in  1793, 
the  Emperor  Francis  II.  confirmed  it.  It  had  but  a 
short  existence.  The  Prince- Abbot  Theodore  von 
Brabeck  was  preconised  as  its  first  Bishop  in  1792  ;  the 
second  and  last  was  Ferdinand  von  Luning  in  1795. 
In  the  general  upturning  in  1802  the  possessions  of  the 
See  were  secularised,  and  given  to  the  Princes  of  Nassau 


(  28i  ) 

{vide  posty  FULDA,  p.  285).  The  diocese  was  included 
in  that  of  Paderborn  in  1821.  The  crest  of  the 
Abbacy  was,  Out  of  a  coroneted  helm  two  (sometimes 
three)  crosiers  proper. 

CujAViA  (Leslau,  or  Wladislaw)  (Bishopric). 

Arms : 

In  the  tenth  century  the  first  seat  of  the  CujAVIAN 
Bishopric  is  said  to  have  been  at  Kruschwitz.  Pope 
Innocent  II.  in  1 133  made  it  suffragan  to  Magdeburg. 
Bishop  ONOLl),who  lived  circa  1 160,  transferred  his  seat 
to  Leslau,  and  it,  later,  became  suffragan  to  Gnesen, 
the  Polish  Archbishopric.  The  See  in  the  twelfth 
century  included  all  the  eastern  part  of  Pomerania.  In 
1806  there  commenced  a  long  interregnum,  and  in  181 8  a 
portion  of  the  See  was  united  with  the  Diocese  of  CULM. 

The  Bishop,  styled  of  Wladislaw,  was,  in  18 18, 
placed  under  the  Metropolitan  See  of  Warsaw. 

Culm  (Lobau)  (Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Argeut^  within  a  narroiu  ring  gules  touching  the 

edges  of  the  shield ^  a  cross  coupcd  sable  ^  bordered  argent. 

In    1243,  ^hc  "Prussian    Bishopric"  was   divided  by 

Pope  Innocent  IV.  into  the  four  Sees  of  Culm, 
Ermelani),  Pomesanien,  and  Samland.  In  1245 
the  Pope  appointed  Albert  (Archbishop  of  Armagh 
in  Ireland,  and  administrator  of  the  Diocese  of  LUBECK) 
to  be  Archbishop  of  PRUSSIA,  LivoNiA,  and  ESTHONIA, 
with  the  oversight  of  the  new  Sees.  Later  CULM,  under 
the  designation  of  LoBAU,  was  suffragan  to  RIGA,  and 
afterwards  to  Gnesen. 

DORPAT  (Bishopric). 

Arms  :    Gules,  a  sword  in  pale  traversed  by  a  key  in 
fess  argent. 

Albert  von  Buxiioveden,  Bishop  of  Riga  in  12 10, 
appointed    Theodoric,  Abbot  of  the  Cistercian  Mon- 


(    282    ) 

astery  at  DiJNAMUNDE,  Bishop  of  ESTLAND,  and  his  act 
was  ratified  by  Pope  INNOCENT  III.  But  the  lands 
were  overrun  by  King  Waldemar  of  Denmark,  and 
the  Bishop  slain.  Bishop  Albert  filled  up  the  See  by 
the  appointment  of  his  brother  Herman,  who  had  been 
Abbot  of  S.  Pauli  in  BREMEN,  and  placed  his  residence 
in  the  town  of  Leal.  After  the  Teutonic  Order  had 
firmly  established  itself  in  Livonia,  HERMAN,  in  1224, 
removed  to  DORPAT.  The  See  was  suffragan  to  Riga. 
Its  existence  ended  in  1558,  on  the  seizure  of  DORPAT 
by  the  Russians. 

ElCHSTADT  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  crosier  in  pale  argent  (usually  with  the 
sudarium  entwined  around  the  staff). 

This  See  was  founded  in  746  by  S.  BONIFACE,  Arch- 
bishop of  Mainz,  who  placed  over  it  S.  Wilibald,  son 
of  his  sister  BONA.  WiLIBALl)  had,  at  first,  only  his 
monastery,  and  the  half  of  the  County  of  Herschberg, 
which,  with  the  permission  of  the  Duke  of  Bavaria,  had 
been  given  to  it  by  the  Count  SuiTGAR,  a  donation  con- 
firmed by  Count  Gebbard  the  last  of  his  line.  The 
monastery  was  built  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Altmuhl ; 
around  it  there  soon  grew  up  a  little  town,  which  took 
its  name  of  ElCHSTADT  from  the  oak  forest  in  its  neigh- 
bourhood. The  Bishop  of  ElCHSTADT  held  the  first 
rank  among  the  suffragans  of  the  See  of  Mainz,  and 
was  Chancellor  of  its  Cathedral.  In  the  fourteenth 
century  the  dignity  of  Prince  of  the  Holy  Roman 
Empire  was  attached  to  the  See;  and  the  Bishop  took 
the  ninth  place  on  the  bench  of  Spiritual  Peers  in  the 
College  of  Princes  of  the  Empire,  having  his  seat 
between  the  Bishops  of  WORMS  and  Speier. 

In  1802  the  Principality  was  secularised  ;  the  then 
Bishop,  Joseph,  Count  von  Stubenberg,  was  elected 
Archbishop  of  Bamberg  in  1821,  and  held  it  with  his 


(  283  ) 

See    which    was    reconstituted    by    the    Concordat    of 
1817. 

Like  the  other  great  bishops,  the  Prince-Bishop  of 
ElCHSTADT  had  his  hereditary  court  officials.  The 
Count  of  Castell  was  Marshal;  the  Count  of  ScHAUM- 
BURG,  Chamberlain  ;  the  Count  of  Leonrodt,  Master  of 
the  Household  ;  and  the  Baron  of  Eyb,  Steward. 
Several  princes  held  fiefs  from  the  See  ;  among  them  the 
Duke  of  Saxe-Gotha.  The  Bishop  was  ex-officto 
Chancellor  of  the  University  of  lN(iOLSTADT. 

Franz  Ludwig  Schenk,  Baron  von  Castell,  was 
Prince-Bishop  of  the  See  of  ElCFLSTADT  from  1725  to 
1736;  and  his  arms  were  thus  arranged:  Quarterly^ 
I  and  4.  Argent,  two  attires  of  a  stag  united  by  the  scalp 
gules  ;  2  and  3.  Argent,  two  lions  passant  in  pale  gules, 
crowned  or.  Over  all  in  an  escucheon  en  surtout  tlu  arms  of 
the  See  of  ElCMSTADT,  Gules,  the  liead  of  a  crosier  argent 
(cf  p.  89,  ante).  The  escucheon  was  surmounted  by  four 
crested  helms : — L  (to  the  dexter)  Out  of  a  crest-coronet  tlu 
charge  of  the  first  and  fourth  quarters  ;  2.  A  mitre  upon  a 
cushion  proper  (for  the  See) ;  3.  A  princely  hat,  from  which 
rises  an  arm  habited  argent,  the  cuff  or,  the  hand  holding  a 
crosier  in  be nd -sinister, proper  {^xovo'^X.^x'^  of  Oeningen); 
4.  Out  of  a  crest-coronet  the  bust  of  aft  old  man  habited 
gules,  turned  up  and  buttoned  argent  (this  and  the  first 
crest  belong  to  the  personal  arms  of  the  Prince-Bishop). 

The  crosier  and  temporal  sword  were  arranged  in 
saltire  behind  the  shield,  which  was  also  supported  by 
two  lions  rampant,  crowned  or. 

The  arms  of  the  Dom-Capitel  were :  Gules,  three 
lions  passant  in  pale  or. 

Ermland  (Bishopric). 

Arms  :  A  cure,  a  Paschal- Lamb  passant  proper. 

The  Bishopric  of  ErmlanI)  was  constituted  by  Pope 
John  VI.  in  1250,  and  made  suffragan  to  Riga.      {See 


(  284  ) 

under  CULM.)  After  the  Reformation  the  former 
Diocese  of  Samland  was  included  in  its  jurisdiction  ; 
and  in  1821  some  portions  of  the  former  Diocese  of 
POMESANIA  were  added  to  it. 

Freiburg  (Archbishopric). 

Arms  :  Or,  a  cross  gules. 

The  Arch-diocese  of  FREIBURG  IM  Breisgau  was 
created  in  1827,  in  some  sort  as  a  successor  to  the  See 
of  CONSTANZ  {vide  ante,  p.  280).  Its  jurisdiction  is 
composed  of  fragments  from  the  former  Sees  of  Basel, 
Mainz,  Speier,  Strasburg,  Worms,  and  Wurzburg. 

Freising  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Argent,  tlu  bust  of  a  Moor  sable,  habited  gules, 
and  crowned  with  an  Eastern  crown  or. 

The  See  of  Freising  was  established  by  Pope 
Gregory  III.  in  730,  for  the  Regionar>'  Bishop  S.  CoR- 
BINIAN,  one  of  the  coadjutors  of  S.  Boniface.  It  was 
suffragan  to  Salzburg.  The  Bishop  was  a  Prince  of 
the  Empire,  having  the  fourteenth  place  on  the  bench  of 
spiritual  princes.  This  dignity  probably  dates  from  about 
the  year  1 140  when  the  Diet  of  Ratisbon  confirmed  the 
purchase  for  the  church  by  the  then  Bishop,  Otto, 
Markgrave  of  AUSTRIA,  of  the  rights  of  government  of 
the  lands  surrounding  Freysing  which  had  belonged 
to  the  Count  of  Schiren  and  Wittelsbach.  In  1802 
the  possessions  of  the  See  were  secularised,  and  after  the 
death  of  the  Bishop,  Joseph  Conrad  von  Schroffen- 
BERG  in  1803,  there  ensued  an  interregnum  which  lasted 
until  1818  ;  when  a  new  See — to  be  known  as  that  of 
Munich,  or  Munchen-Frevsing — was  created  with 
archi-episcopal  rank,  having  as  its  suffragans  the  Sees 

of  Augsburg,  Passau,  and  Regensburg  (Ratisbon). 

FULDA  (Prince-Bishopric). 
Arms  :  Argent,  a  cross  sable. 


(  285  ) 

This  celebrated  abbey  was  founded  in  744,  being  one 
of  the  four  erected  by  S.  BONIFACE  ;  the  others  were 
Fritzlar  (afterwards  a  bishopric),  Harnemburg,  and 
Ordorf.  After  several  translations  the  body  of  S.  BONI- 
FACE found  its  last  resting-place  at   FULDA  in  Hesse. 

The  abbey  was  one  of  the  greatest  of  the  early 
schools  of  learning  in  Germany.  It  had  the  title  of 
Primas,  or  first  of  all  abbeys,  which  was  conferred 
on  it  by  Pope  JOHN  XIII.  about  the  year  968.  In 
1 1 33  the  Emperor  LOTHAIR  II.,  gave  to  the  Abbot, 
Bertholomew  de  ScilLiz,  the  dignity  of  Arch- 
Chancellor  of  the  Empress,  with  the  right  to  place  the 
crown  on  her  head  at  a  coronation.  The  Abbot  also 
used  the  title  of  **  Primate  of  Germany  and  Gaul,"  and 
claimed  precedence  immediately  after  the  Archbishop  of 
Mainz,  before  all  other  prelates.  But  in  1 1 84,  Archbishop 
Philip  von  Heinsberg  of  Coln,  at  the  head  of  four 
thousand  armed  men,  vindicated  his  own  precedence  at 
a  Diet  at  Mainz,  and  the  Emperor  FREDERICK  conceded 
his  claim.  In  the  Imperial  Diet  the  Abbot  had  place  and 
voice  after  the  Bishop  of  Chur.  The  abbacy  was  raised 
to  the  rank  of  a  bishopric,  Oct.  5,  1752,  and  the  eighty- 
first  Abbot,  Amani)  von  Buseck,  who  had  been 
Prince- Abbot  since  1737,  became  the  first  Bishop  of  the 
See  in  1752.  He  held  it  for  the  brief  period  of  four  years. 
The  See  was  one  of  those  suffragan  to  the  Archbishopric 
of  Mainz.  In  1802  the  possessions  of  the  See  were 
secularised,  and  handed  over  to  the  princes  of  Orange- 
Nassau,  as  compensation  for  the  loss  of  the  hereditary 
office  of  Stadthalter  of  the  Netherlands  ;  and  the  Bishop- 
Abbot  received  a  pension  until  his  death  in  1814.  From 
this  time  up  to  the  year  1829  the  See  was  governed  by  a 
Capitular  and  Apostolic  Vicar,  who  had  the  spiritual  over- 
sight of  the  Electorate  of  Hessen-Cassel.  Thereafter 
the  See  was  newly  constructed,  and  it  is  now  suffragan  to 
the  Metropolitan  Church  of  FREIBURG  IM  Breisgau. 


(  286  ) 

The  crest  of  Fl'LhA  was:  On  a  crest -^oronit  or,  the 
sabU  cross  of  t/u  anns.  The  Dom-Capitel  of  FULDA 
impaled  a  coat  the  reverse  of  that  borne  by  the  See  '\-iz.. 
Argent,  a  cross  sable ^  with  Argent,  on  a  mount  in  base 
three  lilies  proper.  Sometimes  the  arms  were  placed 
in  two  escucheons  accoles. 

Gexf  ^Geneva,  *; Prince- Bishopric^. 

Arms  :  Per  pale  ^a^  tlie  amis  of  tlu  Empire  dimidiated ; 
■hj  Gules ^  a  key  paleivays  argent,  wards  in  chief. 

The  arms  of  the  modern  See  are :  Gulcs^  two  keys  in 
saltire  argent,  wards  in  chief 

The  list  of  Bishops  of  Geneva  goes  as  far  back  as  the 
latter  part  of  the  fourth  centur>',  but  the  earliest  names 
have  no  historical  support.  In  the  year  450  the  Pope, 
Leo  I.,  made  the  See  suffragan  to  ViEXXE.  It  was  in 
the  year  11 54  that  the  Emperor  Frederick  1 1.  Bar- 
barossa)  raised  the  Bishop  to  the  rank  of  Prince  of 
the  Holy  Roman  Empire.  At  the  Reformation  the 
Prince-Bishop,  PlERRE  DE  LA  Baume,  removed  his  throne, 
first  in  1534  to  Gex,  and  a  year  later  to  Annecv.  In 
1802  the  possessions  of  the  See  were  completely  secu- 
larised. In  1 8 19  the  spiritual  jurisdiction  was  transferred 
by  the  Pope  to  the  Bishop  of  Lausaxne,  resident  at 
Freiberc;  (Switzeriand),  with  the  title  of  Lausaxxe- 
Gexeva.  In  1864  the  district  around  the  city  was  again 
erected  into  a  distinct  See,  and  M.  Mermillod  became 
its  Bishop. 

GXESEX  (Archbishopric). 

Arms :  Azure^  a  sword  in  pale,  hilt  in  chief  and  two 
keys  in  saltire,  wards  in  chief,  argent. 

The  archbishopric  is  said  to  have  been  erected  in  966 
and  WiLIHALl)  is  named  as  the  first  occupant  of  the  See, 
but  it  is  only  in  the  year  1000  that  we  find  in  authentic 
history  the  name  of  Gaudentius  as  archbishop. 
Gnesen    had    as    suffragans    the   Sees    of    Breslau, 


(  287  ) 

Camin,    Colberg,    Cujavia,    Cracow,   and    Lebus. 

In  the  year  1133  Gnesen  with  Breslau  came 
under  German  rule,  and  was  made  for  a  while  suffra- 
gan to  the  Archi-episcopal  See  of  MAGDEBURG.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century  the  Arch- 
bishop Henry  obtained  for  himself  and  his  successors 
in  the  archbishopric  the  dignity  o{'^  legati  naW  of  the 
Holy  See.  In  1416  Archbishop  NICOLAS  Tromby  be- 
came Primate  of  POLAND  with  the  right  to  crown  the  king. 
Later  on  the  archbishops  had  the  office  of  administrators 
of  the  kingdom  in  the  interregnum  between  the  death  of 
one  king  and  the  election  of  his  successor. 

The  fall  of  the  kingdom  of  Poland  necessitated  new 
ecclesiastical  arrangements.  After  1809  the  archbishops 
had  the  title  of  Gnesen-Posen,  but  resided  at  the  latter 
place,  and  administered  Gnesen  with  the  assistance 
of  a  coadjutor- Bishop.  The  present  Polish  Sees  are 
Warsaw  (Archbishopric)  ;  KiELCE  ;  LUBLiN  ;  POD- 
LACHLV  ;  Plotzk  ;  Sandomir  ;  Seyna  ;  Wladlslaw. 
Cracow  is  directly  subject  to  the  Holy  See. 

G(")RZ  (Prince- Archbishopric). 

Arms  :  Per  pale:  (a)  SabUy  a  cross  with  three  traverses 
botonny  argent ;  (b)  the  arms  of  the  County  of  GOVCA 
viz,:  Per  bend  ;  (i)  Asure^a  lion  rampant  or  ;  (2) 
A  rgent,  two  bends  sinister  gules.     On  a  chief  Or,  a 
single-headed  eagle  displayed,  sable,  on  its  breast  the 
arms  of  AUSTRIA,  on  the  wings  the  letters  M.  T., 
and  F.  \.,gold. 
In  1751  the  Patriarchate  of  AquILELV  was  divided  by 
the  Pope  into  the  Archbishoprics  of  GoRZ  and  Udine, 
with  COMO,  Pedena,  Trient,  and  Triest  as  suffragan 
Sees.     But  changes  were  soon  made,  Gradlsca  being 
erected    into   a   bishopric,  and   Laibach  into  an  arch- 
bishopric {vide  infra,  p.  291).     Gradisca  had  the  rank 
of  co-Cathedral  with   G(*)RZ.      The  arms  of  Gradlsca 


(  288  ) 

are  :  Per  f ess  Or  and  azure ^  aver  all  a  cross-moline  argent. 
But  though  the  title  of  the  Sec  is  still  GORZ  and 
Gradisca  the  Bishop's  throne  is  at  the  former  place, 
which  is  now  the  Metropolitan  See  of  the  Illyrian  king- 
dom ;  and  its  occupant  has  the  title  of  Prince- Arch- 
bishop of  the  Austrian  Empire.  The  suffragan  Sees  at 
present  are  Laibach,  Veglia,  Parenzo  and  Pola, 
Triest  and  Capo  d'Istria.  (Arms  of  Veglia:  Argent, 
S.  QUIRIXUS  in  pontificals  proper) 

GURK  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Per  pale  :  (a)  Or^  a  lion  rampant  sable  croivtud 
of  tlu  field  ;  (b)  Per  f ess  gules  and  argent. 

The  See  was  erected  in  1071  by  the  Emperor  Henrv 
IV.  and  Pope  ALEXANDER  II. ;  it  was,  and  is,  suffragan 
to  Salzburg.  Since  1787  the  bishop  has  had  his 
throne  at  Klagexfurt.  He  is  a  Prince  of  the  Austrian 
Empire.  The  arms  are  obviously  derived  from  those  of 
the  See  of  Salzburg  {q.v.,  and  cf,  Lavant,  p.  292). 

Halberstadt  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Per  pale  argent  and  gules. 

The  date  of  the  erection  of  this  Bishopric  is  unknown. 
It  was  probably  founded  by  Charlemagne,  and  its 
original  seat  was  at  OSTERWIK,  where  he  erected  a  fine 
church  from  which  the  place  took  its  name  of  Seligen- 
STADT.  Thence  it  was  removed  to  Halberstadt.  It 
was  suffragan  to  Mainz. 

In  1542  the  reformed  doctrines  began  to  find  favour 
here,  and  the  See  was  administered  by  a  succession  of 
Princes  of  the  houses  of  BRANDENBURG  and  Bruns- 
wick. At  the  Peace  of  Westphalia  the  Principality  with 
its  dependencies  (part  of  the  County  of  HOHNSTEIN, 
and  the  Lordships  of  LORA  and  Klettenkekg),  was 
finally  given  to  the  Electorate  of  Brandenburg. 

The  crest  of  the  Bishopric,  as  born  by  the  Princes  of 
the  Brandenburg  house,  was  :  Out  of  a  golden  crest-coronet 


(  «89) 

an  arm  embowed  in  armour  holding  a  palm-branch  ;  but 
this  may  very  possibly  be  a  late  assumption,  and  not 
really  attached  to  the  See. 

Havelberg  (Bishopric). 

Arms:   A  sure  y  two  crosiers  in  sal  tire  y  in  chief  a  cross 
couped  jitcliie  argent ;    but  some  authorities  give 
the  arms  :  Sable,  a  cross  argent,  and  SlEBMACHER, 
Wappenbuch  i.,  plate  1 1.,  makes  this  cross  slightly 
patie  at  the  ends. 
On    the    conversion   of   the   Wends   to   Christianity 
Otto  the  Great  founded  this  See,  May  9th,  946.     It 
was  at   first   suffragan    to   the  Archi-episcopal    See   of 
Mainz,  but  was  transferred  in  the  year  968  to  the  Arch- 
bishopric of  Magdeburg.     After  the  death  of  the  last 
Bishop,  BUSSO  VON  Alvensleben,  in  1522,  the  Elector 
of  Brandenburg  took  possession  of  the  temporalities  of 
the  See,  in  disregard  of  the  protestations  of  the  Chapter. 

Hildesheim  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Per  pale  argent  and  gules  {v.  ante,  p.  89). 

The  original  seat  of  this  bishopric  was  at  Elze,  where 

Charlemagne  is  said  to  have  founded  a  church  in  the 

year  796,  and  dedicated  it  to  S.  PETER.     In  8 14  Ludwk; 

der  Fromme  transferred  the    See   to    HiLGENSCHNEE, 

which    afterwards    took    the    name    of    HiLDESHElM. 

GUNTHAR  who   ruled  from    815   to  834  appears  as  its 

first    authentic    bishop.      The    new    See   included   the 

whole  of   OSTPHALIA,   and   was   suffragan    to   Mainz. 

The  twentieth  bishop,  BERN  HARD  VON  ROTHENBURG 

acquired,  "  per  revelationem  ac  admonitionem  familiaris 

cujusdam  spiritus  (quem  Chronica    Saxonum  k  rustico 

pileo,  quo  tectus  incedebat,  ^udibin  vocant),"  the  County 

of  WiNZENBERG,  deserted  by  its  Count,  who  suddenly 

disappeared,  after  having  slain  a  Saxon.      {^See  Luc.€, 

GraffeU'Saal,  pp.  780,  781.) 
u 


The  Counties  of  HOMEL'RG  and  Be^'N.  with  other 
Wdships,  were  acquired  by  succeeding  bishops ;  and  its 
poftsesAions  and  wealth  were  so  great  that  in  1 5 19  Bishop 
Joif X,  Duke  of  Saxe-La'cEXBL R»i.  had  the  temerity  to 
make  war  on  the  Dukes  of  Brun>wick,  and  the  Prince- 
Bishop  of  MlM^EX.  On  this  account  he  was  put  under 
the  ban  of  the  Empire  b\-  the  Emperor  Charles  \'..  and 
the  See  was  denuded  of  a  great  portion  of  its  possessions 
which  was  transferred  to  Brux<\%'ICK  bv  the  Treatv  of 
Qt'EDLIMBLRO  in  1 523. 

In  1629,  Feri>IXAXD.  Prince-Bishop  and  Elector  of 
CoLX,  who  also  held  the  See  of  HiLDESHElM  /"// 
commendani  'he  was  brother  of  Maximilian',  Elector 
of  Bavaria^,  obtained  from  the  Diet  of  Spever  a 
sentence  restoring  to  the  See  its  former  possessions. 
The  Princes  of  Bruxsnyick  had  at  first  to  vield,  but 
later  a  compromise  was  effected,  and  confirmed  by  the 
Treaty  of  MUXSTER  in  1648.  The  Prince-Bishopric, 
which  for  nearly  two  hundred  years  from  1 573-1761) 
had,  with  the  exception  of  a  single  Episcopate,  been 
held  in  covimendam  by  the  Elector  of  CoLX,  was  finally 
secularised  in  1802.  Its  possessions  fell  first  to  France  ; 
then,  in  181 3,  to  Hanover;  and  finally,  in  1886,  to 
Prussia.  The  Sec  was  restored,  so  far  as  spiritualities 
arc  concerned,  in  1824,  The  Bishop  of  HiLDESHElM 
also  administered  the  Diocese  of  OsnabrCck  from  1824 
to  1857  {vide  infra,  p.  308).  HiLDESHElM  is  now 
exempt  from  any  archi-cpiscopal  jurisdiction,  being  held 
immediately  from  the  Holy  See. 

The  crest  of  the  See  is  :  Out  of  a  crest-coronet  the  figure 
of  the  Blessed  I  ^irgin  holding  in  her  arms  the  Holy  Child — 
between  tiuo  lances  with  banners  of  the  arms,  S I E  B  %L\C  H  E  R , 
Wappenbuch  i.,  plate  10,  gives  as  arms  to  HiLDESHElM  : 
Quarterly,  gules  and  or,  but  wrongly. 

To  the  Deanery,  or  Dom-Propstei  the  following  arms 
arc  attributed  :  Per  bend,  argent  and  gules  (a  difference 


(    29^    ) 

from  the  arms  of  the  See),  and  the  crest,  Out  of  a  crest- 
coronet  six  lances  with  banners  (of  the  arms  ?)  proper, 

K()NIG(;rATZ  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms : 

This  See  comprises  a  portion  of  the  Bishopric  of 
Leitomischl  erected  by  the  Emperor  CHARLES  IV. 
in    1344.       In    1660   the    Emperor   LEOPOLD    I.    made 

Matthew  Ferdinand  Zoubek,  Abbot  of  S.  Nicolas 

in  Prague,  first  Bishop  of  a  new  See  of  KoNlGGRATZ;  this 
was  confirmed  by  the  Pope  in  1664,  and  the  Emperor 
conferred  on  the  occupant  of  the  See  the  title  of  "  Prince 
of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire,"  but  without  seat  or  vote 
in  the  Imperial  Diet.  KONIGGRATZ  was,  and  continues 
to  be,  a  suffragan  See  to  the  Archbishopric  of  PRAGUE. 

Laibach  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Or,  the  eagle  of  the  Austrian  Empire,  diviidiatedy 
and  conjoined  with  the  azure  eagle  of  CarnioLA 
having  on  its  breast  a  crescent  gobonny  argent  and 
gules  ;  a  crosier  or  upon  the  palar  line. 

This  See  was  founded  by  the  Emperor  FREDERICK  III. 
in  1462.  It  was  to  be  held  immediately  from  the  Holy  See, 
the  Emperor  reserving  to  himself  the  right  of  Patronage. 
P'or  a  short  time  Laibach  had  the  status  of  an  Arch- 
bishopric and  Metropolitan  Church  ;  dignities  conferred 
on  it  in  1787  by  Papal  Bull,  and  the  Sees  of  Zengg, 
MoDRUS,  Gradisca,  and  Trieste  were  suffragan 
to  it.  Twenty  years  later  changes  were  made  by 
which  Laibach  reverted  to  its  old  position  of  a  bishopric 
holding  immediately  from  the  Holy  See.  Since  1830  it 
has  been  suffragan  to  the  Archbishopric  of  GoRZ  and 
Gradisca  {q.v.).  The  title  of  Prince,  which  was  con- 
ferred by  the  Emperor  FERDINAND  I.  in  1533  on  the 
second  Bishop,  Christoph  Rauber,  and  his  successors 
in  the  See  (and  which  was  lost  in  1807  when  the  See  was 


(    292    ) 

reduced  from  the  archi-episcopal  rank),  was  again  con- 
ferred on  it  by  the  Emperor  FRANCIS  I.  of  Austria  in 
1826. 

Lausanne  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms :  Per  pale  gules  and  argent  two  ciboria  in  fess 
counter-c/ianged. 

The  legend  that  this  See  was  founded  by  S.  Beatus, 
who  was  sent  by  S.  Peter  to  preach  the  gospel  in 
Switzerland,  is  unhistorical ;  but  there  is  no  reason  to 
doubt  that  as  early  as  the  first  half  of  the  fourth  century 
an  Episcopal  See  existed  at  WiFFLlSBURc;,  or  Avenches 
{Aventicum)y  and  that  it  was  removed  to  Lausanne  by 
Bishop  Marius  towards  the  end  of  the  sixth  century 
(593  or  594).  It  was  suffragan  to  Besan(,on.  Sebastian 
I)E  Montfaucon,  who  occupied  the  See  from  1517  to 
1560,  was  the  last  prelate  who  resided  at  Lausanne. 
In  consequence  of  the  spread  of  Protestantism  in  his 
diocese  he  had  to  remove  to  Freiberc;.  In  18 19  a  new 
diocese  was  formed  by  Papal  Authority  under  the  title 
of  Lausanne-Geneva,  which  was  to  be  held  immediately 
from  the  Roman  See. 

Since  the  year  1 125  the  Bishops  of  Lausanne  had  the 
title  of  "  Fursten  des  h.  romischen  Reiches  deutscher 
Nation." 

Lavant  (Bishopric). 

Arms:  Per  bend;  (a)  Or  a  lion  rampant  sable;  (b) 
Gules,  a  bend-sinister  argent. 

This  was  one  of  the  Sees  into  which  Archbishop 
Eberhard  of  Salzburc;  divided  his  diocese  {see 
Chiemsee,  and  Seckau),  it  was  founded  in  1228.  In 
the  year  1786,  when  the  dioceses  were  re-arranged,  the 
Bishop's  throne  was  removed  to  St.  Andreae  in 
Carinthia,  and  a  portion  of  its  jurisdiction  was  transferred 
to  the  Bishopric  of  Seckau.     The  boundaries  of  the  Sec 


(  293  ) 

underwent  a  further  re-arrangement  in  1859,  and  at 
present  it  is  suffragan  to  SALZBURG.  The  arms  are, 
obviously,  only  a  different  arrangement  of  those  of 
Salzbuk(;.  (But  Per  pale  sable  and  or,  (n>er  all  a 
fess  guleSy  also  appears  in  my  notes ;  perhaps  for  the 
Chapter.)     Marhurcj  is  the  present  place  of  the  See. 

Lebus  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Or,  the  heads  of  two  boat-hooks  (?)  in  salt  ire  and, 
in  chief  an  estoile  argent y  the  whole  within  a  bordure 
gules,    (SlEBMACHER,  Wappenbuch,  vol.  i.,  plate  1 2.) 

The  arms  are  somewhat  doubtful.  The  charges  are 
two  staves  in  saltire,  each  headed  with  a  fleur-de-lis  of 
which  the  interior  leaf  is  wanting.  Towards  the 
lower  end  of  each  of  the  staves  is  an  annulet  on  the 
exterior  side.  I  suspect  that  these  boat-hooks  are  only 
a  depravation  of  two  crosiers  {cf  Basel). 

The  town  of  Lebus,  where  this  Bishopric  had  its 
original  seat,  is  in  the  Prussian  Province  of  BRANDEN- 
BURG, a  little  to  the  north  of  P'raxkfurt  on  the  Oder. 
BerxharI),  who  died  a  little  before  11 50,  is  the  first 
historical  name  on  the  roll  of  bishops.  The  last  was 
John  of  Hornburg  who  died  in  1555.  His  quasi- 
successor  w^as  JOACULM  FREDERICK,  Markgrave  of 
Brandenburg,  who  laid  aside  the  title  of  "Prince- 
Bishop  of  Lebus"  on  his  succession  to  the  Electoral 
dignity  in  1598. 

Leitmeritz  (Bishopric). 

Arms : 

Leitmeritz  is  situated  in  Bohemia,  on  the  river  Elbe. 
The  See  was  founded  by  the  Emperor  FERDINAND  III. 
in  1655,  with  the  approval  of  Pope  ALEXANDER  VIL 
Its  boundaries  have  since  undergone  a  re-arrange- 
ment. The  See  is  suffragan  to  the  Archbishopric  of 
Prag. 


(  294  ) 

Leitomischl  (Bishopric). 

Arms : 

The  Abbey  was  founded  1098,  but  this  Bohemian  See 
was  erected  in  1344  by  Pope  Clement  VI.  and  the 
Emperor  CHARLES  IV.  At  the  same  time  the  See  of 
Prag  was  made  archi-episcopal,  and  to  it  Leito- 
MLSCHL  w^as  suffragan.  The  See  came  to  an  end  in  the 
Hussite  troubles  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  is  now 
comprised  in  K()NIGGRATZ. 

Leuben  (or  Leoben)  (Bishopric). 

Arms  : 

This  bishopric,  situated  in  Styria,  was  founded  in  1786 
by  the  Emperor  Joseph  II.  with  the  sanction  of  Pope 
Pius  VI.  It  had  only  one  bishop,  Alexander,  Count 
VON  Engel,  who  died  in  1800.  Thereafter  the  Prince- 
Bishop  of  Seckau  united  the  See  to  his  own. 

Llmburc;  (Bishopric). 

Arms : 

The  See  of  LiMBURG-on-the-Lahn  (in  the  Prussian 
province  of  Hesse),  was  only  erected  in  the  year  1821 
by  the  Bull  ^^  Provida  solersque.''  It  is  suffragan  to  the 
Metropolitan  See  of  FRElBURCi  LM  Brelsgau. 

LiNZ  (Bishopric). 

Arms:  Per  f ess:  {^  A  zui'c,  a  cross  botonny  argent ;  (b) 
Giiles,  two  pallets  argent. 

This  See  was  erected  in  1784  by  the  Emperor  Joseph 
II.  with  the  approval  of  Pope  Pius  VI.  Its  territories 
were  taken  out  of  the  Bishopric  of  Passau,  and  include 
the  Archduchy  of  Upper  Austria.  The  See  is  suffragan 
to  the  Metropolitan  Archbishopric  of  VIENNA.  The 
arms  given  above  may  possibly  be  those  of  the  DOM- 
Capitel. 


(  295  ) 

LUBECK  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms  : 

These  as  given  by  Spener,  Opus  Heraldicum,  p.  spec. 
h*b.  iii.,  cap.  xii.,  are :  Azui'e,  a  cross  couped  or^  the 
upper  arm  surmounted  by  a  mitre  of  the  lasty  and  to  this 
agrees  Triers,  Einleitung  zu  der  Wapen-Kunst,  Leipzic, 
1744,  p.  403.  The  Crest  is  three  banners  charged  with 
these  arms.  SlEHMACHER  wrongly  makers  the  coat  to  be 
Or,  a  cross  gules  (see  IVappenbuch,  vol.  i.,  plate  1 1.,  where 
the  arms  of  the  cross  are  sWghxXy  patees  at  the  ends). 

This  See  was  originally  placed  by  the  Emperor 
Otto  I.,  its  founder,  at  Aldenhurg,  or  Oldenburg,  in 
Holstein,  in  the  year  967.  The  Bishop  Reginbert 
moved  his  throne  to  Mecklenberg.  In  1052  Archbishop 
Adalbert  of  Hamburg  divided  the  See  of  Olden- 
burg into  three  bishoprics  ;  OLDENBURG,  Ratzeburg, 
and  Mecklenburg.  In  the  Slavonic  uprising  of  1066 
Bishop  Esso  of  Oldenburg  had  to  flee,  and  the  See  was 
void  until  the  consecration  of  ViCELiN  in  1 149. 

In  1 163,  at  the  entreaty  of  Bishop  GERALD,  the  See 
was  transferred  to  the  new  and  flourishing  city  of 
LuBECK  by  Henrv  the  Lion,  with  consent  of  the 
Emperor  FREDERICK  I.  Henrv  the  Lion  endowed 
the  See  with  possessions  given  to  it  under  his  pressure 
by  Adolk,  Count  of  Holstein.  Luthcranism  began  to 
make  itself  felt  under  the  fortieth  Bishop,  Heinrich 
BoCKHOLT  (1523-1535)  who  discouraged  it;  but  his 
successor,  Detlew  VON  Reventlow  favoured  it,  and 
so  did  the  following  six  bishops  up  to  J  OH  AN  A  DOLE, 
Duke  of  HOLSTEIN-GOTTORP,  who  was  also  Archbishop 
of  Bremen,  and  was  nominated  Bishop  in  1586.  He 
was  succeeded  by  his  youngest  brother,  JOHN  FREDERICK, 
whose  influence  averted  the  secularisation  of  the  Sec, 
when  that  fate  befell  so  many  ecclesiastical  foundations, 
by  the  Treaty  of  MuNSTER.  In  recognition  of  his  good 
offices,  the  Chapter  elected  to  the  Bishopric  six  princes 


(  296  ) 

of  Holstein  in  succession.  Bishop  Johan  Adolf  (1586- 
1607)  was  the  first  married  prelate.  The  See  was  finally 
secularised  in  1802.  In  the  Diets  of  the  Empire,  the 
Prince-Bishop  of  LUBECK  sat  next  to  the  Prince-Bishop 
of  OsNABRUCK ;  but,  after  the  establishment  of  the 
Reformation,  neither  had  place  on  the  bench  of  the 
Spiritual  Princes. 

LUTTICH  (LifeGE)  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms :  Quarterly^  i.  Gules ^  a  column  standing  on  a 
quadrangular  base  argent^  its  capital  or^  Bishopric 
of  LlfeOE  ;  2.  GuleSy  a  fcss  argent.  Duchy  of 
Bouillon  ;  3.  Argent,  three  lions  rampant  vert 
{armed  gules),  Marquisate  of  Franchlmont  ; 
4.  Or,  four  bars  gules y  County  of  LooS. 

The  See  of  LlfeOE  was  originally  founded  at 
TONGERN  ;  it  is  said  that  S.  Maternus  was  its  first 
bishop  in  the  year  130.  The  original  See  comprised 
both  Trier  and  Coln.  In  the  fourth  century  we 
find  S.  Servatius  as  Bishop,  a  name  which  appears 
to  be  authentic.  The  See  was  first  transferred  to 
Maestricht,  and  then  to  LlfeoE,  by  its  Bishop 
S.  Hubert,  in  the  year  709  ;  but  the  title  of  ToNGERN 
was  not  at  once  relinquished.  Up  to  the  time  of 
Charlemagne  Tongern  was  the  only  See  suffragan 
to  the  Archbishopric  of  CoLN. 

The  bishopric  was  a  Principality  of  the  Holy  Roman 
Empire  ;  and  the  Prince-Bishop  belonged  to  the  Circle 
of  Westphalia.  In  the  Diet  he  and  the  Prince-Bishop 
of  Munster  had  alternately  precedence  one  of  the  other. 

The  Prince-Bishop  had  also  the  titles  of  Duke  of  BOUIL- 
LON, Marquis  of  FRANCHLMONT,  and  Count  of  Loos,  the 
reasons  of  which  will  be  stated  presently.  In  1794  the 
French  seized  the  principality  ;  in  1815,  the  Congress  of 
Vienna  confirmed  its  secularisation,  and  handed  over  its 
territory  to  the  kingdom  of  the  Netherlands ;   but  the 


(  297  ) 

Revolution  of  1830  transferred  it  to  the  new  kingdom  of 
Belgium.  Since  1801  it  has  been  suffragan  to  the 
Archi-episcopal  See  of  MECHLIN,  but  the  See  was 
vacant  between  1801  and  1829. 

The  Duchy  of  Bouillon  in  the  Ardennes  was  sold 
by  Duke  GEOFFREY,  with  the  consent  of  his  brothers 
Eustace  and  Baldwin,  to  Bishop  Obert,  or  Osbert 
(1092- 1 1 17),  for  the  sum  of  six  thousand  marks  of  pure 
silver,  in  order  to  raise  his  equipment  for  the  Crusade  in 
the  course  of  which  he  became  King  of  JERUSALEM.  (He 
reserved  the  right  of  redemption  on  his  return,  but  this 
never  took  place.)  The  ducal  title  appears  to  have 
been  first  used  by  Bishop  JOHN  VON  Heinsberg,  who 
occupied  the  See  from  the  yeax  14 19  to  his  resigna- 
tion in  1455.  This  adoption  was  probably  less  a 
piece  of  ecclesiastical  pride  (as  would  probably  be 
at  once  assumed  in  modern  times)  than  a  means  of 
asserting  strongly  the  undoubted  rights  of  his  See.  For 
we  find  it  stated  that  in  the  fifteenth  century  "ce  Duch^ 
entra  dans  la  Maison  de  la  Marck  en  1552  par  la  protec- 
tion du  Roi  de  France."  Triers  says  {Eitiieitung  zu 
der  Wapefi'Kunst,  p.  405)  "  Im  funfzehenden  Scculo  ward 
Bouillon  Roberto,  Grafen  zu  der  Marck,  wegen  eines 
gcthancn  Vorschusses  versetzet."  It  seems  difficult  to 
ascertain  the  truth  about  the  matter.  Spener,  who  is 
generally  full  of  information,  says :  "  Quo  jure  vero 
delatum  sit  Bullionum  ad  Marcanos  non  aeque  expressum 
ullibi  legi."  I  conclude  that  the  **  right  of  the  strong 
hand  "  was  all  that  the  Counts  of  Marck  had  ;  for  by 
the  Treaty  of  Cambray  the  Duchy  was  restored  to  the 
Bishop  of  LliCGE,  but  only  to  be  again  seized  by  the 
King  of  France,  and  given  with  Franciiimont  and 
Loos  to  the  house  of  La  Tour  d'Auvergne,  as  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Counts  of  Marck. 

The  Marquisate  of  Franchimont  appears  to  have 
been  in  possession  of  the  See  in  the  eleventh  century, 


(  298  ) 

when   the    Bishop   vindicated    his    right   to   it   against 
the  claim  of  the  Duke  of  Lorraine. 

The  County  of  Loos  is  said  to  have  been  granted  to  the 
See  by  its  Count  Louis  in  1202,  to  be  held  therefrom  by 
his  successors  as  a  fief  of  the  Church,  and  to  revert  to  it 
on  the  extinction  of  his  male  line  ;  this  took  place  in  1336. 
Others  say  that  it  was  pawned  to  the  See  by  ViNXENT, 
its  last  Count,  apparently  in  articulo  mortis.  But  the 
county  was  claimed  and  occupied  by  THIERRY;  sister's 
son  of  the  last  Count ;  and  a  strife  ensued  which  lasted 
until  1 361,  when  a  pecuniary  payment  was  made  by  the 
bishop  in  satisfaction  of  any  claims  possessed  by  the 
Counts  of  HKiNSBKR(;,as  heirs  of  Thierry  ;  and  the  See 
entered  into  full  possession  of  the  county.  The  County 
of  Horn  was  also  claimed  by  the  See  ;  and  in  1568,  at 
the  death  of  the  last  Count,  was  handed  over  to  it  by  the 
Duke  of  Alya,  Governor  of  the  Netherlands  for  PHILIP 
II.  of  Spain. 

Of  the  arms  borne  by  the  Prince-Bishops  of  Llfe(;E 
(LUTTICII)  some  examples  may  be  given.  The  quar- 
tered arms  of  the  See  were  usually  arranged  in  an  oval 
escucheon  :  i .  Gules ^  a  column  ou  a  stepped  quadrangular 
base  argent  crowned  or.  See  of  LlEGE ;  2.  Gules,  a 
fess  argent.  Duchy  of  BOUILLON  ;  3.  Argent,  three  lions 
rampant  vert,  Marquisate  of  Franchimont  ;  4.  Or, 
four  bars  gules.  County  of  Loos.  The  last  two  coats 
are  ente  en  pointe  of  the  arms  of  the  County  of  HORN, 
Or,  three  hunting  horns  gules  vi rolled  afgent.  Upon  the 
main  e.scucheon  is  the  personal  coat  of  the  bishop. 
(Thus  Franz  Anton,  Count  of  Mean  de  Beauyieux, 
Prince-Bishop  (1792- 1795)  bore:  Argent,  on  a  mount  in 
base  an  oak  tree  proper ;  an  eagle  sable,  crowned  ivith  an 
antique  crown  and  supported  by  a  tr angle  held  in  its  claivs,  is 
brochant  over  the  stem  of  the  tree.)  The  main  escucheon 
has  the  spiritual  crosier  and  temporal  sword  in  saltire 
behind    it,    and    is    adorned    with    an    ermine   mantle 


(  299  ) 

and  a  princely  hat.  The  supporters  are  two  h'ons 
regardant.  (His  personal  supporters  were  griffins  hold- 
ing banners.) 

In  the  case  of  Bishop  GEORGE  Louis,  Count  von 
Berghem  (1724- 1 743),  the  supporters  are  two  lions 
rampant,  and  his  personal  arms  are  included  in  the 
escucheon  en  surtout.  An  earlier  Prince-Bishop,  JOHAN 
LUDWIG  VON  Elderen  (who  held  the  See  from  1688- 
1694),  used  a  similar  arrangement ;  the  main  shield  is 
quartered,  but  the  ent^  en  pointe  of  the  County  of  HORN 
was  not  at  that  time  included  in  the  escucheon.  The 
personal  arms  of  this  Prince-Bishop  were  ;  Argent^  a  fess 
hauss^  or,  between  nine  pieces  of  vair,  four  in  chief  five  in 
two  rows  (3  and  2)  in  base,  (A  briefer  blazon  would  be 
Beffroi,  a  fess  hauss^  vair.)  The  main  shield  has  neither 
sword  nor  staff,  but  is  supported  by  two  ibexes  collared, 
and  is  surmounted  by  a  princely  hat. 

Eberiiard  von  der  Mark  (de  Sedan)  Prince-Bishop 
(l 506-1  538),  used  two  white  griffins  as  supporters  to  the 
quartered  coat,  on  which  the  personal  arms.  Or,  a  fess 
chequy  argent  and  gules,  are  placed  en  surtout. 

Spener  {Opus  Heraldicum,  pars  specialis,  lib.  iii.,  cap. 
viii.),  tells  us  that  on  the  coins  of  the  bishopric  the 
column  was  surmounted  by  a  cross. 

Magdeburg  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Per  fess  gules  and  argent. 

The  Archbishopric  of  MAGDEBURG  was  a  foundation 
of  the  Emperor  Otto  I.  The  first  Archbishop  was 
Adalbert  (who  had  been  a  monk  of  Weissemberg, 
and  a  missionary  in  Russia),  elected  to  fill  the  See 
in  968.  The  Pope  sent  him  th^ palliu'fn  in  970;  and 
conferred  on  him  equal  religious  rights  and  privileges 
with  those  enjoyed  by  the  Archbishops  of  CoLN,  Mainz, 
and  Trier.  Like  them,  he  was  a  Prince  of  the  Holy 
Roman  Empire,  but  he  did  not  attain  to  the  dignity  of 


(  300  ) 

Elector.  The  Sees  suffragan  to  Mac;deburg  were : 
Brandenburg,  Havelberg,  Meissen,  Merseburg, 

POSEN,  and  Zeitz.  S.  NORBftRT,  Bishop  from  1 1 26  to 
1 1 34,  followed  the  Emperor  Loth  air  into  Italy,  and 
received  the  title  of  Primate  of  Germany.  In  1539 
the  Archbishop  was  Albert,  Markgrave  of  BRANDEN- 
BURG, who  also  held  the  Bishopric  of  Halberstadt. 
and  the  Electorate  of  Mainz.  He  permitted  the  exercise 
of  the  Reformed  religion  to  his  subjects  at  Magdeburc^ 
and  Halberstadt.  He  was  succeeded  by  two  other 
princes  of  the  line  of  BRANDENBURG;  of  whom  the  latter, 
Frederick, elected  in  1551,  died  in  1552  without  having 
received  the  pallium  (the  price  of  which  was  thirty 
thousand  pieces  of  gold).    To  him  succeeded  three  other 

Bbanden BURG  princes:  SiGisMUND,  JOACHiM  Frede- 
rick, and  Christian  William.  The  first  of  these 
embraced  Protestantism,  and  the  second  handed  over 
the  cathedral  and  monastery  to  the  Reformers.  On 
the  death  of  the  Markgrave  Christian  William 
in  163 1,  there  was  a  vacancy  in  the  Sec  until 
1638,  when  Augustus,  Duke  of  Saxonv,  was  made 
"administrator"  of  the  diocese.  At  his  death  in  1680, 
the  possessions  of  the  See,  with  the  rank  of  a  duchy, 
were  incorporated  with  those  of  the  Elector  of  BRAN- 
DENBURG. 

The   crest   borne   by   the   Princes   of  the   House  of 

Brandenburg  for  Magdeburg  was:  Out  of  a  golden 

crest-coronet  a  pelican  in  Iter  piety  argent.  This,  however, 
does  not  appear  in  the  achievement  of  Duke  Augustus 
of  Saxony  as  Administrator  of  the  Diocese  (znde  supra) 
which  is  given  by  Spener  in  the  plate  accompanying  the 
"  Prolegomena  "  of  his  Opus  Heraldicum  (pars  specialis). 
It  is  probable,  therefore,  that  the  crest  was  assumed 
somewhat  later  on  the  incorporation  of  the  Duchy 
with  the  Brandenburg  possessions.  The  arms  of 
the  Cathedral  Chapter  are :  Per  bend  gules  and  argent. 


.)  of  Hexham.       2.  Seal  of  liishoii  oflVegiiier. 
."anlinal  Cainerlengu,  aetie  vtunnte^  IK^i. 
•Jean,  KUhop  of  NnntcH,  in  1410. 


(  30I  ) 

Meissen  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms :    Gules,  on  a  mount  in  base  a  Paschal-Laiub 
holding  its  banner  proper. 

The  See  of  MEISSEN  was  founded  October  19,  967,  by 
the  Emperor  Otto  THE  Great,  who  appointed  his 
chaplain  BURCHARD  as  its  first  bishop.  Its  erection 
was  confirmed  by  Pope  JOHN  XIII.  in  the  following 
January.  It  was  at  first  held  immediately  from  the 
Holy  See,  but  was  soon  made  suffragan  to  the  Arch- 
bishopric of  Magdeburg.  The  Bishop  had  the  rank  of 
Prince  of  the  Empire.  The  Reformation  caused  the 
destruction  of  the  Sec  ;  the  last  bishop  was  JOHANN  VON 
Haugwitz,  elected  in  1555.  He  resigned  his  office  in 
1 581.  The  possessions  were  secularised,  and  are  included 
in  Saxony. 

On  the  seal  of  Bishop  NicolXs  ZiegenbOCK 
(1379- 1 392)  are  two  shields,  one  of  the  See;  the 
other  of  his  personal  arms  \  ,  ,  ,  an  open 
pair  of  tailors  shears  in  bend  having  a  pair  of  wings 
attached.  (Glafev,  Specimen,  tab.  xii.,  fig.  9.)  On  the 
seal  of  Bishop  JOHANN  VON  KiTTLlTZ,  elected  in 
1393,  the  arms  of  the  See  are  in  the  first  and  fourth 
quarters ;  the  others  contain  the  personal  arms  of 
the  Bishop,  which  appear  to  be  the  head  and  bust 
of  a  man,  looking  to  the  sinister ;  the  head  conjoined 
with  that  of  a  beast,  perhaps  a  wolf  The  Bishop 
died  in  1408,  having  resigned  his  See  in  1398.  He 
was  succeeded  by  Thimo  VON  KOLDITZ,  whose 
arms  appear  to  have  been  :  Bendy  of  siXy  sable  and 
argent,  on  a  chief  or  a  lion  naissant  gules.  These 
arms  (without  tinctures)  appear  on  one  of  three 
shields  which  are  engraved  on  his  seal.  The  others 
contain,  one  the  arms  of  the  See,  and  the  other  a 
lozengy  coat. 

On  all  these  seals  (which  are  engraved  in  Glafev, 
Specimen  Decadem  Sigillorunty  plates  lii.  and  xii.,  Leipsic, 


(    302    ) 

1749)  ^he  Paschal' Lamb  is  regardant,  and  is  not 
placed  on  a  viount ;  but  on  two  other  seals  of  Saxon 
princes  who  administered  the  possessions  of  the  See 
{ibid.^  figs.  19,  20),  the  Lamb  looks  forward,  and 
stands  on  a  mount  in  base.  Siebmacher's  blazon  : 
Per  pale  Or  and  azure,  a  fleur-de-lis  counter-changed 
{Wappenbuch,  i.,  12)  appears  to  be  quite  without 
authority. 

MeRSEBURG  (Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Or,  a  cross  sable. 

The  first  Bishop  of  this  See,  founded  by  the 
Emperor  Otto,  about  967,  was  Boso,  a  monk  of 
S.  Emmeran's  in  Regensburg,  who  was  consecrated 
in  968.  His  successor  was  *  GiSELKR,  consecrated 
in  971.  GiSELER  was  also  Archbishop  of  Magde- 
burg, and  under  him  a  new  distribution  of  juris- 
diction took  place,  the  diocese  being  split  up  into  the 

Sees  of  Halberstadt,  Magdeburg,  Meissen,  and 
Zeitz.  Henry  H.  renewed  the  See  about  the  year 
1004. 

At  the  time  of  the  Reformation,  SiGlSMUND  vON 
LiNDENAU  (i 535-1 544)  was  the  last  prelate  who  com- 
bined the  ecclesiastical  and  temporal  jurisdictions.  At 
the  last  date,  AUGUSTUS,  Duke  of  Saxony,  assumed 
the  administration  of  the  temporalities,  and  they 
were  soon  absorbed  in  that  state.  The  Congress 
of  Vienna,  in  1815,  transferred  a  large  portion  to 
Prussia. 

Metz  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Argent,  a  lion  rampant  sable,  crozvned or. 

The  coat :  Gules,  a  cross  argent,  is  sometimes  given, 
and  may  be  the  arms  of  the  Chapter. 

This  See  has  a  double  traditional  origin,  being  said 
to    owe    its    foundation    to   S.   CLEMENT,   disciple   of 


(  303  ) 

S.  Peter,  and  to  Patiens,  a  scholar  of  S.  John.  The 
first  of  the  long  list  of  bishops  to  whom  we  can  assign 
a  historical  date  is  Hesperius,  who  was  present  at  the 
Council  of  Clermont  in  535.  The  bishop  had  the  title 
of  ^' Fiirst  des  heiligen  roiniscJien  Reidies  deutscher 
Nation;'  In  1552  the  French  under  Henry  II.,  con- 
quered its  territory,  and  "the  three  Bishoprics"  (Metz, 
with  the  adjacent  Sees  of  TOUL  and  Verdun)  were 
ceded  to  France  by  the  Treaty  of  CHATEAU  Cambresis  ; 
though  they  remained  suffragan  to  TRifiR.  In  1802 
they  were  made  suffragan  to  BesaN(^*ON.  Since  the 
Franco-German  War  the  See  of  Metz  has  been  held 
immediately  from  the  Papal  throne. 

Minden  (Prince- Bishopric). 

Arms :  Gules^  two  keys  in  saltire  argent^  the  wards  in 
chief. 

This  See  was  founded  early  in  the  ninth  century.  Its 
first  bishop  Herumbert,  or  Erkanbert,  the  traditional 
baptiser  of  WiTEKlNi),  filled  the  See  from  803  to 
813.  From  the  first  it  was  suffragan  to  COLN.  Under 
Bishop  LUDWIG,  Duke  of  Brunswick-Luneburg,  the 
Emperor  LUDWiG  IV.  in  1339  raised  the  possessions  of 
the  See  to  the  rank  of  a  free  Duchy  of  the  Empire.  It 
was  secularised  in  1648,  and  by  the  Treaty  of  MuNSTER 
came  into  possession  of  the  House  of  BRANDENBURG, 
as  an  equivalent  for  VOR-POMMERN  ceded  to  Sweden 
along  with  Halberstadt  as  a  war  indemnity.  In 
1807  MiNDEN  was  included  in  the  new  kingdom  of 
Westphalia;  and  in  18 10  formed  part  of  the 
French  department  of  Haut-Ems  ;  but  in  1814  it  was 
won  back  by  Prussia.  The  district  is  now  included 
in  the  See  of  Paderborn.  The  crest  used,  since  it  came 
to  the  House  of  Brandenburg,  is  :  Out  of  a  golden  crest- 
coronet,  a  demi'lion  rampant  guleSy  holding  two  keys  in 
saltire  argent. 


i 


(  3o6  ) 

This  See  was  founded  by  the  Emperor  Otto  I.  in  the 
year  968,  at  Zeitz  ;  whence  it  was  removed  to  Naum- 
BURG  between  the  years  1028  and  1032,  on  the  re-arrange- 
ment of  the  See  of  Merseburg  {vide  ante,  p.  302). 

The  bishopric  came  to  an  end  on  the  death  of  Bishop 
Julius  Pflug,  consecrated  in  1541,  but  dispossessed 
in  1546,  and  again  restored  in  1547.  The  administra- 
tion of  its  temporal  possessions  afterwards  passed  to 
the  House  of  Saxon  v.  Since  1815  the  territories  have 
been  included  with  those  subject  to  the  Prussian  Crown. 

Oesell  (Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  .  .  .  tJie  eagle  of  S,  John 
rising ;  2  and  3.  ...  ^7  Paschal- Lamb,  on  a 
champagne  in  base  two  Passion  crosses,  one  in  bend 
tfie  other  in  bend-sinister. 

This  island  was  conquered,  and  its  inhabitants  forcibly 
converted  to  Christianity,  by  an  army  which  crossed  the 
frozen  sea  at  the  instigation  of  Archbishop  Alhhrt  von 
Buxhoveden,  of  Riga,  on  Jan.  27,  1227. 

The  island  was  made  into  a  bishopric  under  GOTT- 
FRIED, elected  in  1227.  In  1238  King  Waldemar  of 
Denmark  seized  it,  but  confirmed  the  Bishop  in  his  office. 
Somewhat  later  it  came  under  the  dominion  of  the 
Teutonic  Order.  At  the  time  of  the  Reformation  Bishop 
John  Monchhausen  sold  his  rights  to  Frederick, 
King  of  Denmark,  for  30,000  thalers,  and  it  was  there- 
after administered  by  MAGNUS,  Duke  of  ScHLESWlG- 
HOLSTEIN,  Frederick's  brother,  In  1721  Oksell  was 
united  to  Russia  by  the  Treaty  of  NvSTAD. 

Olmutz  (Prince-Bishopric,  Archbishopric). 

Arms:  Per  f ess :  (a)  Gules,  four  piles  issuing  towards 

t/ie  chief  argent ;    (b)     Gules,   two  piles   issuing 

towards  the  chief  argent. 
After  the  introduction  of  Christianity  into  Moravia  by 


(  307  ) 

its  apostles  Cyril  and  Methodius,  the  latter  was,  in 
the  year  868,  appointed  by  the  Pope  Archbishop  of 
Moravia  and  Pannonia,  with  his  throne  at  Wele- 
HRAD,  the  then  capital  of  Moravia.  After  the  extinc- 
tion of  the  See  in  the  tenth  century  the  Archbishop 
of  LORSCH  had  the  spiritual  oversight  of  the  country. 
But  the  See  was  refounded  about  the  year  960,  and 
Sylvester,  who  died  in  966,  was  its  first  Bishop,  and 
placed  his  throne  at  OlmOtz.  After  the  foundation  of 
the  Archbishopric  of  Prag  that  See  had  the  ecclesi- 
astical supervision  of  the  territory  from  911  to  1063  ;  but 
Pope  Alexander  III.  refounded  the  See  of  Olmutz, 
and  gave  it  as  suffragan  to  Mainz.  In  1344  it  was  again 
made  subject  to  Prag.  In  1777  Olmutz  was  raised  to 
the  rank  of  an  archbishopric,  and  the  newly  erected 
bishopric  of  Brunn  was  given  to  it  as  a  suffragan  See  ; 
an  arrangement  which  is  still  operative. 

The  Bishop  was  temporal  Prince  of  OlmOtz  and  its 
vicinity,  with  seat  and  vote  in  the  Diet.  His  title  was, 
"  Herzog  des  heiligen  romischen  Reiches,  Fiirst  und  Graf 
der  Koniglichen  bohmischen  Kapellc." 

The  arms  of  the  See  as  given  in  SlEBMACllER's 
Wappenbuch,  appear  above.  They  are  differently  given 
in  later  times  ;  as  by  JACOB  Ernest,  Count  of  Lichten- 
STEIN,  elected  Bishop  in  1778.  He  bore:  Quarterly^ 
1  and  4.  Gnles,  a  fess  from  which  proceed  four  piles 
towards  the  chief  and  as  many  towards  tJie  base,  argent 
(See  of  Olmutz)  ;  2  and  3.  Or,  an  eagle  displayed  sable, 
on  its  breast  a  crescent  argent  (SiLESiA) ;  Over  all  his 
personal  arms.  {See  KoHLER,  Miins-Belustigung,  xiv., 
107.)  The  arms  now  used  appear  to  be :  Quarterly, 
I  and  4.  The  Empire,  on  the  fess  of  the  Austrian 
escucheon  the  letters  M.  T.  ;  2  and  3.  The  coat  as  given  by 
SlEBMACHER  abovc.  (The  Dom-Capitel  use  a  key  and 
a  sword  in  saltire,  the  hilt  of  the  sword  in  chief,  the  wards 
of  the  key  in  base. 


(  3o«  ) 

OsXABRUCK  (Prince- Bishopric). 

Arms :  Argent,  a  wJuel  of  six  spokes  gules. 

Many  ecclesiastical  writers  make  WiHO,  the  first 
Bishop  of  this  See,  and  place  his  nomination  about  the 
year  783,  but  this  is  ver>'  doubtful.  The  first  authentic 
Bishop  appears  to  be  Meixhart,  who  died  in  the  year 
829.  John  Hoet,  who  fills  the  fort>-first  place  in  the 
list  of  bishops,  and  who  governed  the  See  from  the  year 
1349  to  1366,  was  raised  to  the  dignity  of  Prince-Bishop 
of  the  Empire  by  the  Emperor  Charles  IV. 

In  1625  the  Chapter  of  OsxabrCck,  elected  the 
Cardinal  Francis  William,  Count  of  Wartenburg. 
But  the  Swedes,  having  seized  the  territories,  made 
GUSTAVUS,  Count  of  Wasaburg,  a  natural  son  of  King 
GUSTAVUS  Adolphus,  (nominal)  bishop  in  1633.  This 
dignity  he  appears  to  have  retained  until  his  death  in 
1648.  Then  Francis  William  was  restored,  by  the 
provisions  of  the  Treaty  of  MuNSTER,  on  payment  of 
160,000  livres ;  and  it  was  arranged  that,  for  the  future, 
the  See  should  be  possessed  alternately  by  a  Catholic 
and  by  a  Protestant  prince.  The  latter  was  ahvavs  to 
be  the  youngest  prince  of  the  line  of  Duke  George  of 
Brunswick-Luneburg,  at  that  time  general  of  the 
Swedish  troops.  On  the  failure  of  this  line  the  right 
was  to  pass  to  that  of  AUGUSTUS,  Duke  of  WOLF- 
FENBUTTEL.  It  was  in  consequence  of  these  provisions 
that  Frederick  (afterwards  Duke  of  York)  the  newly- 
born  son  of  King  George  III.  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  was  made  Prince-Bishop  of  Osnabruck  on 
Februar}'  26,  1764,  and  held  what  seemed  to  English 
Protestants  that  very  odd  title  until  the  final  secularisa- 
tion of  the  See  in  1802.  After  that  time  the  spiritual 
administration  of  the  diocese  was  generally  in  the  hands 
of  the  Bishop  of  Paderborn  (but  see  pp.  290  and  305). 
In  1858  the  Bishopric  was  formally  reconstructed,  and  it 
is  now  held  immediately  from  the  Papal  See. 


(  309  ) 

Paderborn  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Gules,  a  cross  or.  See  of 
Paderborn  ;  2  and  3.  Argent,  a  cross  ancred 
gules.  County  of  Pyrmont. 

The  church  at  PADERBORN  was  founded  by  CHARLE- 
MAGNE about  the  year  JJJ,  and  erected  into  an  Epis- 
copal See,  with  the  spiritual  oversight  of  a  portion  of 
Middle  Saxony,  in  the  year  795.  In  1 187,  WiTlKIND, 
Count  of  SCHWALENBURG  and  Waldeck  (being  in  need 
of  money  for  his  outfit  as  one  of  the  Companions  of 
Frederick  Barbarossa  on  the  projected  Crusade) 
sold  to  the  Bishop  the  temporal  lordship  of  PADERBORN, 
which  his  ancestor  had  received  from  the  Emperor 
Charlemagne  as  "advocate"  of  the  See.  The  price 
paid  was  300  marks  of  pure  silver.  The  temporal 
possessions  of  the  See,  which  already  included  the  town 
and  district  of  Warpurg,  increased  greatly  after  this 
time.  In  13 12  at  the  death  of  the  Count  of  Stoppel- 
BERG  that  county  was  divided  between  the  See  of 
Paderborn  and  the  Counts  of  Lippe. 

The  Bishop  was  a  Prince  of  the  Empire,  with  seat 
and  vote  in  the  Diet,  and  precedence  between  the 
Bishops  of  HiLDESHELM  and  Freysing.  He  had  the 
first  place  in  the  Circle  of  Westphalia.  Like  other 
ecclesiastical  princes  he  had  a  large  household  of 
hereditary  oflficials. 

The  See  was  suffragan  to  Mainz  up  to  the  year  1803. 
On  23rd  November  1802  the  possessions  of  the  Bishopric 
were  secularised,  and  e^iven  to  the  Kingdom  of  Prussia  as 
a  hereditary  Principality.  A  Papal  Bull  re-founded  the 
See  in  182 1,  and  made  it  suffragan  to  CoLN. 

As  to  the  arms  of  PVRMONT,  which  are  quartered  with 
those  of  the  See,  the  following  is  the  explanation  of  their 
assumption.  On  the  death  of  PHILIP  VON  Spiegel- 
BERC;,  last  of  the  Counts  of  Pyrmont  (who  had  acquired 
Pyrmont  from  the  Counts  of  Schwalenberg-Wal- 


(  3»o  ) 

DECK),  Herman  Simon,  Count  of  Lippe,  husband  of 
Philip's  sister,  Ursula,  claimed  the  succession  to  Pyr- 
MONT;  though  Rembert  von  Kerssenbrock,  Bishop 
of  Paderborn  (1547- 1 568)  declared  that  the  right  of 
succession  in  default  of  male  heirs  had  been  transferred 
by   purchase   to   his   See.       But    his   successor   in    the 
bishopric   was   JOHN,    Count   of  HOYA ;  who   being   a 
cousin  of  Herman  Simon  of  Lippe,  arranged  that  the 
latter  should   hold  the  county  as  a  fief  of  the  See  of 
Paderborn,  to  which  it  should  revert  if  the  direct  male 
line  failed.     Accordingly,  on  the  death  without  issue  of 
Philip,  Count  of  Pyrmont  (son  of  Herman  Simon)  in 
1583  the  county  should  have  reverted  to  Paderborn  ; 
but  the  Counts  of  Gleichen,  as  heirs  in  the  female  line, 
claimed  it,  and  with  the  assistance  of  Philip,  Duke  of 
BrUNSWICK-Grubenhagen,  repelled  the  efforts  of  the 
then  Prince-Bishop,  Henry  of  Saxe-Lauenburg,  to 
occupy  the  county  with  his  troops.     On  the  extinction 
of  the  Gleichen  line,  the  Counts  of  Waldeck  took 
possession  of  PYRMONT.     In  1629  the  See  of  Pader- 
born was  held  m  commendam  by  a  very  powerful  prince, 
Ferdinand  of  Bavaria,  Prince-Archbishop  and  Elector 
of  COLN,  who  invaded  the  county.    After  much  fighting, 
in  which  each  party  was  alternately  victorious,  an  agree- 
ment was  made  by  which  the  Counts  of  Waldeck  were 
left  in  possession  of  Pyrmont,  with   a   reservation  to 
the    See   of    Paderborn   of    the   right   of   succession 
thereto,  if  the  male  line  of  the  Counts  of  Waldeck 
should  fail. 

The  crest  of  Paderborn  is,  On  a  princely  helm  (without 
a  coronet),  a  red  cushion  supporting  a  plain  black  cross. 
That  of  Pyrmont  is :  On  a  coroneted  helm  a  column 
topped  until  a  coronet  or^  out  of  which  rises  a  panache  of 
peacock's  feathers  ;  the  column  is  pierced  in  bend-sinister  by 
an  arm  of  the  Cross  of  PYRMONT,  having  a  pointed  lower 
end.     The  "column"  of  the  crest  of  PvRxMONT,  though 


(  311  ) 

generally  so  described,  is  really  nothing  but  a  tall  hat 
as  in  the  cases  of  the  crests  of  Saxony,  BRUNSWICK, 
etc. 

Passau  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Argent^  a  wolf  springing,  gules. 

This  See  was  an  outcome  of  the  Bishopric  (or  Arch- 
bishopric) of  LORCH.  About  the  year  738,  in  con- 
sequence of  an  invasion  of  the  Avars,  Bishop  ViVlLO 
transferred  his  throne  to  Passau,  and  it  was  in  739 
designated  by  S.  BONIFACE  as  one  of  the  four  Sees  into 
which  Bavaria  was  to  be  divided.  For  some  time  the 
See  was  suffragan  to  Salzburg,  but,  in  1728,  Pope 
Benedict  XIII.  decided  that  it  should  be  held  immedi- 
ately from  the  Papal  throne. 

The  bishop's  title  accordingly  was  thenceforth 
"  Exemter  Bischof  und  des  heiligen  romischen  Reiches 
Furst  zu  Passau."  In  the  Imperial  Diet  he  sat  between 
the  Bishops  of  Regensburg  and  Trient.  On  February 
22,  1803,  the  possessions  of  the  See  were  secularised,  and 
transferred  to  the  Electorate  of  Bavaria.  At  the  present 
day  the  See  is  suffragan  to  the  modern  Archbishopric  of 
MUnchen-Freising. 

Joseph  Dominick,  Cardinal  and  Count  of  Lamberg, 
who  had  been  Bishop  of  Seckau  in  17 12,  became 
Bishop  of  Passau  in  1723,  and  held  the  See  until  1761. 
His  arms  were  :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Per  pale  :  (a)  Barry  of 
four  argefit  and  azure  ;  (b)  Gules  plain  (Lamberg)  ; 
2  and  3.  Or,  a  hound  salient  sable  collared  of  the  field 
(Potwein)  ;  over  all  two  escucheons  accolh  en  surtout ; 
I.  Passau  See  (the  v^oM  contournf) ;  and  II.  Gules,  on  a 
mount  in  base  vert  two  greyhounds  rampant  argent 
supporting  between  them  a  ladder  of  four  bars  or  (Scala), 
both  these  escucheons  are  ensigned  with  the  same  mitre. 
The  main  escucheon  was  surmounted  by  a  princely  hat, 
and  placed  on  the  breast  of  a  double-headed  Imperial 


(    312    ) 

eagle  sable ^  armed ^  beaked^  and  diademed  or ;  over  the  luads 
is  tlu  Imperial  crown  proper. 

The  arms  of  the  See  of  Passau  {the  wolf  con  tou  mi)  were 
placed  on  a  chief  above  his  personal  arms  by  the  Prince- 
Bishop,  Thomas,  Count  von  Thun  und  Hohensteix, 
who  filled  the  See  in  1795- 1796.  He  bore:  Quarterly, 
I  and  4.  A  sure,  a  bend  or  ;  2  and  3.  Per  pale :  (a)  Argent, 
an  eagle  dimidiated  gules;  (b)  Sable,  a/ess  argent;  Over 
all,  on  an  escucheon  en  surtout.  Gules,  a  fess  argent 
(Caldes). 

The  Dom-Capitel  of  Passau  used  as  arms :   Out  of 
a  coronet  an  arm  in  pale  holding  in  the  hand  a  ball  or  loaf. 

POMESANIA  (Bishopric). 

Arms :     .     .     .     tlu  Evangelistic  symbol  of  S.  JOH  N ,  an 

eagle   rising,  between    two   pastoral    staves    erect 

paleways,  luads  turned  inwards.     Sometimes  the 

arms  are     .     .     .     the  ea^le,  and  a  chief  thereon  a 

plain  cross     ,     ,     . 

The  cathedral  of  this  See  was  at  Marienwerder  in 

the  province  of  East  Prussia.    The  Bishopric  was  founded 

in  1243,  ^"d  w^s  suffragan  to  the  archi-episcopal  See  of 

Riga.      After  the  defection  of  Bishop   Eruard   von 

QUEIS,  in  1524,  the  Bishops  of  CULM  assumed  the  title 

and  jurisdiction  of  POMESANiA,  which  were  confirmed 

to  them  by  Papal  Bull  in  1601. 

POSEN  (Bishopric). 
Arms  : 
This    See   was   founded    by    Duke    MiECiSLAUS    of 

Poland  (d.  992).  Its  first  bishop  was  Jordan  us, 
elected  in  968.  The  Emperor  Otto  I.  made  the  See 
suffragan  to  the  Archbishopric  of  MAGDEBURG  ;  but  it 
afterwards  in  the  eighteenth  century,  came  under 
Gnesen  {vide  ante,  p.  287). 


(  313  ) 

Prag  (Prague)  (Prince-Bishopric,  and  Archbishopric). 

Arms  :  Sable,  afess  or. 

The  first  Bishop  of  Prag  was  DiETMAR,  a  Benedictine 
of  Magdeburg,  who  was  nominated  by  the  Emperor 
Otto,  in  the  year  973.  The  See  was  at  first  made 
suffragan  to  the  Archbishopric  of  Mainz  ;  but  in  the 
year  1344  Pope  CLEMENT  VI.,  at  the  request  of  the 
Emperor  Charles  IV.,  erected  the  See  into  an  arch- 
bishopric, with  the  new  Sees  of  Olmutz  and  Leit- 
OMLSCHL  as  suffragans.  During  the  Hussite  troubles 
the  See  was  vacant  from  1431  to  1561.  The  Arch- 
bishop had  the  rank  of  Prince  of  the  Holy  Roman 
Empire,  and  used  the  title: — '*Legatus  natus  per 
Bohemiam,  Bambergensem,  Misnensem,  et  Ratisbonen- 
sem  dioec :  Primas  regni  Bohemici ;  Cancellarius 
perpetuus  Universitatis  Pragensis,  necnon  studiorum 
protector." 

The  Sees  which  are  now  suffragan  to  this  archbishopric 
are  BUDWEIS,  KoniggrAtz,  and  Leitmeritz. 

WiLHELM  Florentine,  Prince  of  Salm,  held  the 
Archbishop  of  Prag  from  1793  to  18 10;  and  placed  its 
arms  :  Sable,  a  fess  or,  in  chief  above  his  personal  coat ; 
Quarterly y  i  and  4.  Sable,  a  lion  rampant  gardant  argent 
(WiLiXJRAVE) ;  2  and  3.  Or,  a  lion  rampant  gules, 
crowned  azure  (Rheingrave)  ;  Over  all  an  escuc/ieon. 
Quarterly,  i.  Gules,  three  lions  rampant  or  (County  of 
Kvrburg)  ;  2.  Gules,  two  salmon  embowed  and  addorsed 
between  four  cross-crosslets  argent  (County  of  SaI-M)  ; 

3.  Azure,   a  fess  argent   (Lordship  of   HiNSTINGEN) ; 

4.  Gules,  a  column  argent,  crowned  or  (Lordship  of 
Anholt).  The  whole  escucheon,  which  has  the  usual 
marks  of  spiritual  and  temporal  dignity,  was  supported 
by  two  savages  wreathed  and  bearing  clubs  proper. 

The  arms  of  the  Archbishop  of  Prag  :  Sable,  afess  or, 
have  usually  the  pallium  included  in  the  shield  in  chief. 
Above  the  escucheon  appears  the  head  of  a  patriarchal 


(  314  ) 

cross  between  a  mitre  and  the  head  of  a  crosier.  This  is 
surmounted  by  the  green  archi-episcopal  hat,  and  the 
whole  is  surrounded  by  a  mantle  topped  by  the  princely 
crown.     Frederick  Joseph,  Prince  of  Schwarzen- 

6ERG,  and  Duke  of  Kruman,  who  had  been  Bishop 
of  Salzburg  since  1835,  was  elected  Archbishop  of 
Prag  1 849- 1 850,  and  was  cardinal  in  1842.  He  bore  the 
arms  of  PR  AG  {Sable^afess  or),  with  the  pallium  arranged 
in  the  chief  of  the  shield.  On  an  escucheon  en  surtout, 
surmounted  by  a  princely  crown,  were  his  personal  arms  : 
Quarterly,  i.  Paly  of  eight  argent  and  azure  (Seins- 
HEIM)  ;  2.  Per  fess  dancetty  argent  and  gules,  {Coup^ 
emanc/t/  d" argent  sur  gueules,  le  gueules  brochant  par  trois 
pikces  sur  Pargent,  is  a  more  accurate  blazon)  (SULZ) ;  3. 
Argent,  a  staff  raguly  in  bend  sable,  inflamed  at  the  top 
proper  (Brandts)  ;  4.  Or,  a  raven  perched  on  the  luad  of 
a  Turk  and  picking  out  his  eye,  all  proper.  The  head  of  a 
patriarchal  cross  appears  in  pale  behind  the  shield, 
between  a  mitre  and  the  head  of  a  pastoral  staff.  This 
is  surmounted  by  the  mantling,  and  princely  hat ;  and 
the  cardinal's  hat  and  tassels  surmount  the  whole. 

Ratzeburg  (Prince?)  (Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  fess  dancetty  the  centre  point  conjoined 
with  a  cross  argent.     Another  coat  bears  a  tower 
surmounted  by  a   mitre   and  having  behind  it  a 
crosier  and  sword  in  saltire. 
This  See  was  formed  by  Archbishop  Adalhkrt  of 
Hamburg,  who,  in  1052,  divided  the  Diocese  of  Alden- 
BURG  into  the  three  Sees  of  Aldenburc;,  Mecklen- 
burg, and  Ratzeburg. 

The  last  Catholic  Bishop,  Chrlstoph  von  Schu- 
LENBERG,  resigned  his  See  in  1544,  embraced  Pro- 
testantism, and  became  the  ancestor  of  the  line  of 
Counts  of  that  name.  The  lands  of  the  See  were  appro- 
priated by  the  Dukes  of  MECKLENBURG  ;   but  in  1864, 


(  315  ) 

Ratzeburg,  as  capital  of  Lauenburg,  was  ceded  to  the 
Crown  of  Prussia.  In  the  first  coat  described  above  I 
have  given  the  arms  attributed  to  the  See  by  SlEBMACHER 
{Wappenbucli,  vol.  i.,  plate  ii),  but  in  the  MECK- 
LENBURG quarterings  the  arms  of  the  secularised  princi- 
pality are  given  as  :  Gules^  a  cross  couped  argent  (to  this 
some  of  the  Dukes  added  a  mitre  or  upon  the  upper  arm). 
The  same  quartering  was  borne  in  the  eighteenth  century 
in  the  full  shield  of  the  Prussian  monarchy,  along  with 
the  other  MECKLENBURG  quarterings,  to  denote  the  ''jus 
expectationisl' — the  right  of  eventual  succession. 

As  borne  by  the  House  of  MECKLENBURG  the  crest 
of  Ratzeburg  was  :  Out  of  a  golden  crest-coronet  seven 
lances,  with  banners  floating,  three  to  the  dexter,  four  to  the 
sinister,  (According  to  general  use,  these  crest-banners 
are  charged  as  the  arms.) 

Regensburg  (Ratlsbon)  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  bend  argent. 

The  traditional  date  of  the  foundation  of  this  See  is 
about  the  latter  part  of  the  fifth  century,  but  the  first 
authentic  name  in  the  list  is  that  of  Gaubald,  or  Geri- 
BALD,  appointed  about  the  year  739,  by  S.  BONIKACE  of 
Mentz.  Up  to  the  year  1817  Regensburg  was 
suffragan  to  the  Archi-episcopal  See  of  SALZBURG,  and 
its  Bishops  were  Princes  of  the  Empire,  with  precedence 
next  to  the  Prince-Bishop  of  Frevsing,  and  above  him  of 
Passau.  In  1805  the  Sec  was  raised  to  the  rank  of  an  Arch- 
bishopric, under  Bishop  Carl  Theodore  von  Dalberg, 
but  its  tenure  of  that  rank  was  brief ;  the  Archbishop  died 
in  1 8 17  {see  mention  of  him  under  Mainz,  afUe  p.  254)  and 
had  no  successor  in  the  dignity ;  and  the  See,  reduced  to 
its  former  rank,  became  one  of  the  suffragans  of  the  newly- 
created  Archbishopric  of  Munchen-Frelsing. 

For  the  arms  of  WiLHELM,  Cardinal  Wartenberg, 
Bishop  of  Regensburg,  etc.  (1649-1661)  see  pp.  88,  89. 


(  3i6  ) 

Spener  gives  {Opus  Heraldicum,  p.  spec,  p.  678),  and 
Plate  XXX.,  the  arms  of  Albert  Sigmund,  Duke  of 
Bavaria, who  was  Bishop  from  1668  to  1685.  He  was  also 
Bishop  of  FRElslNG,and  his  arms  are  therefore :  Quarterly, 
I  and  4.  The  See  of  Freisinc;  {ante  p.  284) ;  2  and  3.  See 
of  Regensburg  (as  above),  Over  all  an  escucheon  of  his 
personal  anns :  Quarterly^  i  and  4.  Fusily-bendy  argent 
and  azure  (Bavarian  ;  2  and  3.  Sable ^  a  lion  rampant  or, 
crowned  and  anned  gules  (Palatinate  of  the  Rhine;. 
The  shield  has  as  external  ornaments  a  (legatine?) 
cross  in  pale,  and  also  the  pastoral  staff  and  temporal 
sword  in  saltire  behind  the  shield.  There  are  no  crested 
helms  ;  but  on  the  top  of  the  shield  is  placed,  to  the 
dexter,  a  mitre  ;  to  the  sinister,  a  ducal  hat,  one  on  either 
side  of  the  head  of  the  cross. 

Reval  (Bishopric). 

Arms  :     .     .     .     two  Passion-crosses  in  saltire  aigent ; 

but  the  coat,  as  given  in  SlEBMACHER  {Wappen- 

buchy  i.,  12),  is:  Gyronny  of  sixteen  or  and  azure, 

over  all  an  escuclieon  argent. 

The  creation  of  this  See  probably  took  place  about 

the   close   of  the   twelfth   century.     FULCO,  Bishop  of 

ESTHONIA,  is   said    to   have   been   the  first   to  fill  the 

Episcopal    throne.      Others   consider  Wescelin,   who 

appears  in  the  list  as  his  successor,  really  the  first  bishop. 

In  1 347  Reval  came  with  Esthonia  under  the  dominion 

of  the  Teutonic  Order.     Originally  the  See  was  suffragan 

to  LUNI),  but  in  1 374  it  was  transferred  to  the  Arch-diocese 

of  Riga.     Towards  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century  the 

Bishopric  came  to  an  end  in  consequence  of  the  spread 

of  Protestant  opinions  in  the  Baltic  lands. 

Riga  (Archbishopric). 

Arms  :  Gules ^  a  sword  and  pastoral  staff  in  saltire  or. 
(Sometimes  quartered  with  (2)  a  cross  co24ped;  and 
{l)  a  fleur-de-lis  ;  the  arms  of  the  Dom-Capitel). 


(  sn  ) 

Towards  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century  Christianity 
made  its  way  into  Livonia,  and  the  Augustinian  Monk 
Meinhard  was  appointed  Missionary-Bishop  about  the 
year  1 190.  He  and  Berfold,  his  successor  in  that  office, 
both  resided  at  Uexhiill,  but  the  third  Bishop,  ALBERT 
VON  BUXHOVDEN,  transferred  his  seat  to  the  new  city  of 
Riga.  Under  his  successor  Nicolas,  the  See  of  Semi- 
(;allen  was  united  to  Riga  ;  w^hich  two  years  later  was 
made  an  archbishopric  by  Pope  ALEXANDER  IV. 
Archbishop  SCHONUNG  was  the  prelate  (1528-1539) 
under  whose  primacy  the  doctrines  of  the  Reformation 
spread  in  Livonia  ;  and  the  last  of  the  holders  of  the 
dignity  was  WiLHELM,  Margrave  of  BRANDENBURG, 
who  had  been  his  coadjutor  since  1529,  and  succeeded  in 

1539. 

ROTTENBURC;  (Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Sahle^  a  cross  or. 

This  See  was  founded  in  1821,  and  embraced  in  its 
jurisdiction  the  whole  kingdom  of  WiJRTTEMBERG.  It 
is  suffragan  to  the  Metropolitan  See  of  FREIBURG  IM 
Breisgau. 

S.  POLTEN  (Bishopric)  vide  infra,  Wiener-NeuSTADT. 

Saint  Gall  (Bishopric)  vide  Chur,  ante  p.  278. 

Salzburg  (Prince- Archbishopric). 

Arms:  Per  pale :  (a)  Or,  a  lion  i-ampant  queue  fourclUe 
sable;    (b)    Gules,   a  fess   argent    (the    arms    of 

Austria). 
S.  Rupert,  Bishop  of  Worms,  is  the  traditional 
founder  of  the  See  of  SALZBURG,  and  has  the  title  of 
•*  Apostle  of  Bavaria."  At  the  desire  of  the  Prince 
Theodon,  whom  he  had  converted  to  Christianity, 
Rupert  is  said  to  have  built  a  church  in  the  town  of 


(  3i8  ) 

JUVAVIA  (the  Roman  Colony  o{  Juvavum\  which,  from 
its  situation  on  the  river  Salza  was  afterwards  known  as 
Salzburg.  The  first  of  Rupert's  successors  having 
regular  diocesan  authority  was  Bishop  John,  who  was 
set  over  the  See  by  S.  Boniface  in  the  year  739. 
Bishop  Arno,  Bishop  in  787,  was  the  first  to  attain  the 
dignity  of  Archbishop,  being  so  created  in  798  by  Pope 
Leo  III.,  with  the  consent  of  Charlemagne,  and  held 
the  See  until  his  death  in  82  L  Towards  the  close  of 
the  eleventh  century  Archbishop  Gebhard,  Count  of 
Helfenstein  in  Suabia,  in  consideration  of  the  services 
he  had  rendered  to  Pope  GREGORY  VII.  in  opposition 
to  the  Emperor  Henry  IV.,  obtained  for  himself  and 
his  successors  the  dignity  of  Legatus  natus  of  the  Holy 
See  throughout  the  whole  of  Germany. 

Archbishop  EberharI)  von  Truchsen  created 
the  Bishoprics  of  Chiemsee,  Lavant,  and  Seckau 
(which  see)  out  of  the  See  of  Strasburg,  early  in 
the  thirteenth  century.  At  the  close  of  the  fifteenth 
century  the  Sees  suffragan  to  SALZBURc;  w^ere  :  Brlxen, 
since  798;  Chiemsee,  since  121 5;  Frelsing,  since 
724;  GURK,  since  1070;  Lavant,  since  1221  ;  Passau, 
since  737  ;  Regensburg,  since  697  ;  and  Seckau,  since 
1218. 

The  possessions  of  the  See  were  secularised  in  1803. 
In  1 81 2  the  district  came  into  possession  of  the  Bavarian 
crown,  and  in  18 16  it  was  restored  to  AusTRL\.  Its 
present  suffragans  are  Brlxen,  Gurk,  Lavant,  Seckau, 
and  Trient. 

Under  the  Empire  the  Archbishop  of  Salzburg  and 
the  Elector  of  Bavaria  had  alternately  the  presidency 
of  the  Circle  of  Bavaria.  At  the  court  of  the  Emperor 
the  Archbishop  dined  at  the  Imperial  table  even  in  the 
presence  of  the  Empress.  Other  princes  only  had  that 
honour  when  the  Court  was  absent  from  Vienna,  and 
when    the    Empress  was   not   present.      The    Emperor 


(  319  ) 

Francis  I.,  conferred  on  the  Archbishop  in  1750  the  title 
of  Primate  of  Germany. 

The  Archdukes  of  Austria  were  the  hereditary- 
advocates  or  protectors  of  the  See  of  SALZBURG ; 
and  the  hereditary  officials  of  the  Archbishop's 
court  were  Counts  of  Khuenburg,  Cupbearers ; 
the  Counts  of  Thanhausen,  Stewards  ;  the  Counts 
of  Ladron,  Marshals  ;  the  Counts  of  Thoring,  Cham- 
berlains. 

The  arms  of  LEOPOLD  Antonv,  Baron  VON  FiR.MlAN, 
who  held  the  See  from  1727  to  1744,  are  given  by 
GlaKEY  {Spemnen  Decadetn  Sigillorum,  Leipsic,  1749) 
and  are  :  On  a  chief  the  arms  of  the  See  as  given  above. 
The  rest  of  the  shield  is:  Quarterly ^  i  and  4.  Barry  of 
six  gules  and  argent ^  on  the  bars  of  gules  six  crescents 
reversed^  three,  two,  one,  oftlie  second,  their  points  touching 
the  bars  of  argent  (FiRMlAN)  ;  2  and  3.  Azure,  a  demi- 
st ags  attire  in  bend,  with  four  points  each  supporting  an 
estoile  or  (Metz).  Over  all,  Argent,  an  open  crown  or  on 
a  cushion  gules,  tasselled  of  t/ie  second  (CHATEAU  of 
Leopoldskron).  Behind  the  shield  are  the  archi- 
episcopal  cross  in  pale,  and  the  crosier  in  saltire 
with  the  naked  temporal  sword.  The  Archi-episcopal 
hat  with  six  tassels  on  either  side  surmounts  the 
whole. 

Samland  (Bishopric). 

Arms  :  ,  .  ,  a  crozier  and  sword  in  saltire  {hilt  in 
chief)  proper. 

This  bishopric  was  founded  in  the  thirteenth  century. 
Its  first  prelate  was  HENRY  VON  Stretberg.  Its 
cathedral  was  at  Konigsberg,  and  the  See  was  suffragan 

to  Riga.    The  last   Bishop  George  VON   Polentz, 

elected  in  1518,  embraced  Protestantism  and  gave  up 
the  possessions  of  the  See  to  Duke  ALBERT  of  Prussia 
in  1525. 


(    320    ) 

SCHLESWIG  (Bishopric). 

Arms :  Per  pale  gules  and  azure,  two  keys  in  saltire 
argent,  wards  in  chief .  (SlEBMACHER,  Wappenbuch 
i.,  1 1.,  gives  the  arms,  Gules,  a  beetle  (?)  in  bend  or.) 

S.  Anskar  built  a  church  in  Hadeby,  the  port  of 
SCHLESWiG,  early  in  848,  but  it  was  a  centur>'  later  that 
the  Emperor,  Otto  the  Great,  founded  a  bishopric  here  by 
the  advice  of  Archbishop  Adaldag  of  HAMBURG.  Up 
to  1 1 04  SCHLESWiG  was  suffragan  to  the  last-named 
See,  but  it  was  then  transferred  to  the  Archbishopric  of 
Lund.  The  last  Catholic  Bishop  was  GOTTSCHALCK 
VON  Ahlefeldt,  who  governed  the  See  from  1507  to 
the  year  1541. 

ScHWERiN  (Mecklenburg)  (Bishopric). 

Arms :  Per  fess  gules  and  or,  over  all  tivo  pastoral 
staves  azure,  headed  argent.  (The  arms  given  by 
SlEBMACHER,  i.,  12,  Azure,  a  griffin  segreant  or,, 
are  rather  those  of  the  County  of  SCHWERIN.) 
First  of  the  bishops  of  the  See  of  Mecklenburc; 
(composed  out  of  the  See  of  Aldenburg,  vide^ 
Lubeck)  was  John,  nominated  in  1052  and  murdered 
in  1066.  Thereafter  the  See  was  vacant,  but  in  11 58 
Duke  Henry  the  Lion  of  Saxony  refounded  it.  Its 
first  bishop  was  Berno,  and  the  See  was  removed  to 
SCHWERiN  in  1167.  It  was  always  suffragan  to 
Hamburg.  Bishop  Magnus,  Duke  of  Mecklenburc;, 
who  filled  the  See  from  15 16  to  1520,  was  the  last 
Catholic  Bishop.  After  him  the  See  was  administered 
by  Princes  of  MECKLENBURG  or  of  HOLSTEIN  up  to 
1648,  in  which  year  the  possessions  were  completel}' 
secularised,  and  transferred  as  a  temporal  Principality  to 
the  House  of  MECKLENBUR(i.  Its  crest  is,  Out  of  a 
crest'Coronet  a  griffin  issuant  or.  (To  the  See  of 
Mechelburg,  SlEBMACHER  assigns:  Azure,  a  lion 
rampant  crowned  or,  Wappenbuch,  \.,  12.) 


(    321    ) 

Seckau  (Prince-Bishopric.) 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  dextrochere  issuing  from  sinister  flank 

proper,  habited  argent  turned  up  or  (SlEBMACHER, 

Wappenbuchy    i.,    12).     (Sometimes    the    field    is 

argent,  sometimes  gules,  sometimes   per  fess   of 

these  tinctures.) 

The    Bishopric   of  Seckau    was  erected  out  of  the 

Diocese  of  SALZBURG   by  Archbishop    Eberhard  in 

the  year  12 18.      It  was  not  a  Prince-Bishopric  of  the 

Holy   Roman   Empire,  as  it   held   from  the  Dukes  of 

Austria  ;   but  it  has  now  that  title  in  the  Austrian 

Empire.     It  is  still  suffragan  to  SALZBURG.     The  arms 

of  the    Dom-Capitel   are :    Gules,   a   chief  of  fur  au 

naturel. 

Semigallen  (or  Curland)  (Bishopric.) 

Arms:  (  .  .  .  ^  a  Paschal-Lamb  passant  proper. 
In  the  year  12 17  Bernhard,  Count  of  LiPPE  (father 
of  Archbishop  Gebhard  of  BREMEN)  was  made  Bishop 
of  Semigallen,  having  his  seat  at  Selburg.  It  was 
transferred  to  CURLAND  in  1246.  The  bishopric  became 
extinct  at  the  Reformation.  Its  last  bishop  was  MAGNUS, 
Duke  of  HOLSTEIN,  who  was  also  Bishop  of  Reval 
and  Oesell,  and  died  in  1583. 

Sitten  (or  Sign)  (Prince-Bishopric.) 

Arms :  Azure,  a  trefoil  on  a  spray  in  base  gules,  in 
chief  two  stars  each  of  six  points  or. 

This  See  was  founded  in  commemoration  of  the 
martyrdom  of  the  Theban  Legion  in  302.  Its  original 
seat  was  Octodurum,  the  present  town  of  Martigny,  in 
Switzerland.  It  was  thence  removed  to  S.  MAURICE, 
then  back  to  Martigny  ;  and  finally  in  580  to  SiTTEN, 
or  Sign,  where  its  bishops  resided  in  an  unbroken 
succession  in  the  old  Castle  of  Majoria  until  its 
destruction  by  fire  in  the  year  1788.     The  first  regular 

Y 


(  3^2  > 

blsbop  was  THEODORE  whose  exact  date  is  uncertain. 
He  appears  to  have  died  about  the  \'ear  390.  Charle- 
MAGXE  bcston^ed  on  the  See  the  Counrv  of  Wallls 
'ValaiS;  with  fiill  sovereign  rights,  which  it  exercised 
until  the  occupation  of  the  Valais  by  the  French  in 
1798,  but  the  title  of  Prince- Bishop  of  the  Holy  Roman 
Empire  is  still  retained. 

SlOX  was  originally  suffragan  to  MlL.\N,  then  to 
LVOX,  thence  it  was  transferred  to  ViENNE  EX 
DaUPHIXE,  and  about  the  middle  of  the  eighth  centur\- 
to  MOUTIERS  EX  T.\REXTAISE.  Since  15 13  it  has  held 
immediately  from  the  Holy  See. 

Speier  ^Spires;^  Trince-Bishopric^. 

Arms  :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Azure ,  a  cross  argent,  the 
arms  of  the  See  ;  2  and  3.  Gules,  a  castle  ivith  tzvo 
towers  argent,  pierced  by  a  fastoral  staff  in  bend  of 
tlu   second,    in   chief  an   open   crozi'n.  Abbey    of 

Weissexberg. 

The  origin  of  this  See  is  lost  in  the  obscurity-  of 
antiquity.  It  was  probably  founded  by  King  Dagobert 
who  died  in  638,  and  who  is  said  to  have  nominated 
AthaxaSIUS  as  its  first  bishop.  It  certainly  existed 
as  an  Episcopal  See  in  the  middle  of  the  seventh 
century,  when  the  names  of  Prixcipius  and  Dago- 
Bf>DO  appear  as  successive  and  authentic  bishops.  The 
occupants  of  the  See  have  held  the  rank  of  Prince- 
Bishops  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire  since  the  twelfth 
century.  They  occupied  the  fifth  place  on  the  bench, 
sitting  between  the  Bishops  of  ElCHSTADT  and  Stk.as- 
BURG.  The  See  was  formerly  a  suffragan  to  the 
Archbishopric  of  Mainz,  but  afterwards  was  trans- 
ferred to  Bamberg.  Its  possessions  were  lost  at  the 
Reformation,  and  their  secularisation  completed  in 
the  year  1802.  The  See  was  restored  in  spirituals  in 
1818. 


(  323  ) 

The  Benedictine  Abbey  of  Weissenburg  founded  by 
Dagobert  in  629,  and  of  which  the  abbot  was  made 
Prince  of  the  Empire  by  Charles  IV.,  was  incorporated 
with  the  See  of  Speier  by  Abbot  Philip  von  Flers- 
HEIM.  He  was  elected  Bishop  of  Speier  in  1529,  and 
obtained  the  consent  of  the  Pope  Paul  III.  and  the 
Emperor  CHARLES  V.  to  this  incorporation.  The 
Chapter  of  SPEIER  bore  :  Azure,  a  cross  pat^e-througlwut 
argent ;  over  all  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  with  t/ie  Holy 
Child  proper,  issuant  from  a  crescent  of  the  second, 

Damian  August  Philip  Carl,  Count  of  Limburg 
Styrum,  filled  the  See  of  Speier  from  1770  to  1797. 

His  arms  were  rather  curiously  arranged  in  a  series 
of  three  oval  escucheons,  two  and  one.  The  first  con- 
tains the  arms  of  the  See :  Azure,  a  cross  argent ;  the 
second  those  of  the  Abbey  of  WEISSENBURG  :  Gules,  a 
castle  argent,  masoned  sable,  through  the  gate  of  which 
passes  a  crosier  in  bend  or,  an  open  crown  of  the  last  in 
chief.  The  lowest  oval  contains  the  personal  arms  of  the 
Prince- Bishop :  Quarterly,  i.  Argent,  a  lion  rampant 
gules,  crowned  or  (LiMBURG)  ;  2.  Gules,  a  lion  rampant 
crowned  or  (Bronckhorst)  ;  3.  Or,  two  lions  passant- 
gardant  in  pale  gules  (WlSCIl)  ;  4.  Or,  three  torteaux 
(Borculo  or  BORCKELOHE,  V.  ante,  p.  303) ;  Over  all. 
Or,  on  afess  gules  three  pallets  argent  (Ghemen). 

A  princely  hat  is  placed  above  the  group  of  escucheons, 
behind  them  are  the  crosier  and  temporal  sword  in  saltire; 
and  the  whole  arrangement  has  as  supporters  a  savage 
man,  and  a  savage  woman,  wreathed  and  resting  on  clubs 
held  in  the  exterior  hands  all  proper.  (These  supporters 
were   those   of    the    personal    arms   of    the   Counts   of 

Limburg.) 

Strasburg  (Bishopric). 

Arms :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Gules,  a  bend  argent,  for  the 
See   of  Strasburg  ;    2    and   3.   Gules,  a  bend 


(  324  ) 

lioving  at  either  edge  an  engrailure  of  small  trefoils 
(resembling  the  adornments  of  the  Crancelin  of 
Saxony)  Landgravate  of  Lower  Elsass. 

The  earlier  portion  of  the  long  catalogue  of  the  early 
Bishops  of  Strasburg  is  quite  untrustworthy.  Out  of 
the  first  score  of  names  only  two  or  three  are  to  be 
recognised  as  those  of  historical  persons  ;  of  these  the 
first  is  probably  that  of  S.  Arbogast  who  lived  before 
the  middle  of  the  seventh  century.  It  is  only  with  WlN- 
OERN,  or  WiTGERN,  who  lived  about  a  century  later  (r. 
728)  that  the  succession  becomes  continuously  historical. 
Originally  the  See  was  suffragan  to  Mainz,  then  to 
Trier,  then  again  to  Mainz.  In  modern  times  the  See 
as  included  in  France  has  been  under  Besanc^oN  ;  since 
1802  under  FREIBURG  IM  Breisgau,  and  is  now  (since 
the  reconquest  of  Elsass  by  Germany)  held  immediately 
from  the  Holy  See.  The  bishops  had  the  title  of 
"  Furst-bischofe  von  Strasburg,  Landgrafen  vom  Elsass, 
und  des  heiligen  romischen  Reiches  Fursten. 

The  Landgravate  of  Lower  Elsass  was  acquired  for 
the  See  by  Bishop  JoilANX,  Baron  von  LicilTENBERG, 
who  in  1357  purchased  from  JOHN,  last  Count  of 
Oettingen,  the  upper  portion  of  the  Landgravate,  and 
re-united  to  it  the  other  fiefs  which  the  Count  held  from 
the  Chapter. 

The  crests  used  were  (i,  in  the  centre)  On  a  princely 
lulm  of  gold  t/te  Episcopal  mitre.  To  the  dexter  (2)  A 
like  lulmy  thereon  a  princely  hat  of  crimson  velvet,  doubled 
with  ermine  and  surmounted  by  a  wing  gules  charged  ivith 
a  betid  argent ;  this  was  the  crest  of  the  See.  To  the 
sinister  (3)  a  crowned  Iielm^  thereon  a  mitre  out  of  which 
rises  a  female  figure  vested  gules ,  crowned  and  holding  in 
t/ie  dexter  hand  a  ring  or,  the  crest  of  the  Landgravate 
of  Elsass. 

The  cathedral  establishment  of  Strasburg  was  one 
of  the  most   famous   in   Christendom.     It  consisted  of 


(  325  ) 

two  parts,  the  High  Chapter  and  the  High  Choir.  The 
High  Chapter  was  composed  of  twenty-four  Dom-Herreriy 
or  Canons.  The  High  Choir  had  at  first  seventy-two 
Capitular  Prebendaries  (afterwards  reduced  to  twenty- 
two),  they  had  their  own  lands  and  corporate  seal. 

Tarkntaise  (Archbishopric). 

Arms  : 

The  date  of  the  foundation  of  this  Archbishopric,  the 
seat  of  which  was  MOUTIERS  EN  Tarantaise,  in  Savoy, 
is  unknown.  Bishop  Sanxtus,  or  Sanctius,  was,  how- 
ever, present  at  the  council  of  Epaone  in  the  year  5 17,  at 
that  time  the  See  was  suffragan  to  ViENNE.  CHARLE- 
MAGNE made  it  archi-episcopal,  and  the  name  of 
Andreas  appears  in  828  as  that  of  its  first  archbishop. 
SlON  was  suffragan  to  it,  as  was  later  the  See  of  AOSTA. 
Formerly  the  Archbishops  had  secular  jurisdiction  as 
Counts  of  Tarentaise.  In  1792,  the  archbishopric 
came  to  an  end,  but  a  new  bishopric  was  created  in 
1825  ;  it  is  now  suffragan  to  Chambery. 

ToUL  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms  :  AzurCy  a  stag's  head  caboshed,  having  a  cross 
between  its  antlers  or^  all  zuithin  a  bordure 
gules. 

The  first  historical  Bishop  of  this  See  known  to  us  is 
S.  AUSPICIUS,  who  lived  in  the  middle  of  the  fifth 
century,  but  it  is  only  a  couple  of  centuries  later  that  we 
have  the  commencement  of  a  regular  and  authentic 
list  of  the  succession  of  bishops. 

From  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century  the  Bishop 
held  the  title  of  *'  Prince  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire, 
and  Count  of  TouL."  Pope  PlUS  VI.  in  1777  divided 
the  See  into  three :  S.  Di£,  NANCY,  and  ToUL,  and 
made  the  two  latter  suffragan  to  TRIER  ;  they  were, 
however,  held  together  by  the  succeeding  prelates,  and 
in  1821  were  formally  united  as  the  See  of  Nancy-Toul. 


(  326  ) 

This,  with  the  Sees  of  S.  Dl£  and  Verdun,  was  made 
suffragan  to  Besan^oN. 

Trient  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms :  Argent,  an  eagle  displayed  sable  armed  or,  seme 
of  flames  proper,  and  having  on  its  wings  Klce- 
Stengeln  of  the  third. 

Christianity,  it  is  said,  was  first  propagated  in  the 
district  of  the  Tridentine  Alps  by  the  teaching  of 
S.  Hermagoras,  Bishop  of  Aquileia  in  the  first 
century,  when  the  ancient  city  of  TRENT  was  made  the 
seat  of  a  bishopric.  But  the  first  historical  holder  of 
the  See  is  Abundantius  who  was  present  at  the 
council  of  Aquileia  in  381.  Charlemagne  endowed 
the  See  with  considerable  possessions,  to  which  the 
Emperor  Conrad  in  1207  added  the  town  of  Botzen, 
and  made  its  district  a  Principality  of  the  Empire.  The 
Bishops  retained  the  princely  title  until  the  close  of  the 
Germanic,  or  Holy  Roman,  Empire  ;  and  are  still  Princes 
of  the  Austrian  Empire.  When  the  Dukes  of  Austria 
became  Counts  of  Tirol  they  accepted  the  office  of 
Advocates  of  the  See  of  Trient.  The  Counts  of  Thun 
were  its  hereditary  Cupbearers  ;  the  Barons  of  FlRML\N 
held  the  office  of  its  Marshals. 

As  to  the  arms,  Spener  makes  the  eagle,  giittt^  de 
sang  instead  of  semd  of  flames  {Opus  Heraldicum,  pars 
spec,  cap.  xxxviii.,  p.  717)  ;  and  SlEBMACHER  substitutes 
a  crescent  gules  for  the  Klee-Stengeln  ( Wappenbuch,  i.,  1 5). 
Up  to  175 1  Trient  was  a  See  suffragan  to  Aquileia. 
It  was  then,  in  1752,  transferred  to  GoRZ.  I.ater  it  was 
held  immediately  from  the  Roman  See,  but  it  is  now 
suffragan  to  SALZBURG. 

Trieste  (Bishopric). 
Arms : 
Traditionally  the  See  of  Trieste  was  founded  in  the 


(  327  ) 

first  century  by  Hyacinthus,  a  disciple  of  Herma- 
GORAS,  patriarch  of  Aquileia.  Frugifer,  who  filled 
the  See  about  the  year  524,  appears  to  be  the  first 
historical  bishop.  TRIESTE  was  a  See  suffragan  to 
Aquileia  until  the  extinction  of  the  latter  in  1752.  It 
was  then  made  suffragan  to  the  newly-founded  Arch- 
bishopric of  GoRZ.  Later  it  was  held  immediately  from 
the  Holy  See,  but  is  now  suffragan  to  the  united  See  of 
GORZ  and  Gradisca. 

Utrecht  (Archbishopric). 

Arms :  Per  fess  or  and  gules ^  a  cross  flory  counter- 
changed. 

The  first  authentic  Bishop  of  the  See  of  Utrecht 
was  S.  WiLLlBROD  who  was  consecrated  in  the  year  696, 
and  ruled  it  for  forty-three  years.  In  748  Pope  Zacha- 
RAIS  made  the  See  suffragan  to  the  Archbishopric  of 
Mainz,  from  which  it  was  transferred  to  COLN  {See 
Appendix).  The  Emperor  CONRAD  III.  in  1145  gave 
to  the  Chapter  of  UTRECHT  the  right  of  electing  the 
bishop.  In  1559,  PAUL  IV.  made  the  See  an  arch- 
bishopric, and  gave  to  it  the  five  newly-created  Sees  of 
Deventer,  Groningen,  Harlem,  Leuwarden,  and 
MlDDLEBURG,  as  suffragans. 

The  arms  of  these  Dutch  Sees  were,  of — 

Harlem  :  Gules,  a  sword  in  pale  surmounted  by  a 
plain  cross  coupe d  in  chief,  all  between  four  estoiles,  one  in 
each  canton  of  the  shield  argent. 

Deventer  :    Or,  the  Imperial  eagle  beneath  a  crown. 

Groningen  :  Or,  the  Imperial  eagle  sable,  on  a  chief 
azure  three  mullets  argent. 

MlDDLEBURG  :  Gules,  a  large  castle  or. 

Leuwarden  :  Azure,  a  lion  rampant  within  a  narrow 
bordure  argent. 

But  the  revolt  of  the  Netherlands  from  the  yoke  of 
Spain  ( 1 573- 1 579)  and  the  establishment  of  Protestantism 


I 


(328) 

in  the  United  Provinces,  caused  the  extinction  of  this 
arrangement,  and  from  1602  until  17 18  the  spiritualities 
of  the  Dutch  Sees  were  administered  by  a  Vicar- 
Apostolic.  Cornelius  Steenhoven,  consecrated  in 
1724,  was  the  first  Jansenist  Archbishop;  and  the  suc- 
cession has  been  maintained  up  to  the  present  day  in 
independence  of  the  See  of  Rome. 

There  is  also  a  modem  Roman  Catholic  Archbishopric 
of  Utrecht,  with  the  four  suffragan  Sees  of  Bois-LE- 
Duc,  Breda,  Harlem,  and  Roermond. 

Verden  (Bishopric). 

Arms :  Azure,  a  bend  counter-compony  gules  and 
argent. 

Of  this  See,  founded  about  the  close  of  the  eighth 
century,  the  first  authentic  bishop  appears  to  be 
Haruch,  who  was  present  at  a  Synod  in  Mainz  in 
829.  The  See  of  Verden  was  originally  suffragan  to 
Hamburg,  but  later  was  placed  under  the  Arch- 
bishopric of  Mainz.  The  Reformation  early  found  a 
footing  in  this  See,  and  the  Catholic  succession  ended 
in  163 1.  In  1644  Sweden  took  possession  of  the 
bishopric,  and,  by  the  provisions  of  the  Peace  of  West- 
phalia, retained  it  as  a  secular  Duchy  of  the  Empire. 
In  1720  Verden  fell  to  Hanover  ;  in  18 10  it  was  incor- 
porated with  the  kingdom  of  Westphalia;  in  181 3  it 
reverted  to  Hanover,  and  since  1866  it  has  been  included 
in  the  possessions  of  the  Prussian  monarchy. 

Verdun  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms :  Sable,  a  cross  argent  (SlEBMACHER,  Wappen- 

buchy  vol.  i.,  p.  12,  makes  it  slightly /^/d^<^  at  the 

ends). 

The  first  authentic  bishop  of  this  See  (of  which  the 

traditional  foundation  goes  back  to  the  early  part  of  the 

fourth  century)  was  S.  FiRMIN,  who  filled  the  throne  from 


(  3^9  ) 

486  to  502.  The  bishops  had  the  title  of  Prince  of  the 
Holy  Roman  Empire,  and  Count  of  VERDUN.  The  for- 
tunes of  the  See  resembled  those  of  the  other  Austrasian 
Bishoprics  of  Metz  and  TOUL ;  at  one  time  it  belonged 
to  the  Empire,  at  another  it  was  incorporated  with 
France.  In  the  latter  case  it  was  suffragan  to  Besan- 
(j'ON,  and  so  remains  at  the  present  time. 

Vienna  (VVien)  (Archbishopric). 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  fess  argent  ensigned  with  a  cross  pat^e 
of  t/ie  same  conjoined  to  tlie  upper  edge  of  the  fess, 
(The  arms  are  sometimes  blazoned,  but  errone- 
ously, as,  Gules,  a  cross  argent,  thereon  an  escuc/ieon 
of  the  arms  ^AUSTRIA  ;  Gules,  a  fess  argent.) 

In  1468  Pope  Paul  II.,  at  the  desire  of  the  Emperor 
Frederick,  erected  the  Collegiate  Chapter  of  Vienna 
into  a  bishopric  and  severed  the  city  and  district  from 
the  See  of  Passau.  Leo,  Count  of  Spaur,  was  nomi- 
nated by  Pope  SiXTUS  IV.  first  bishop  of  the  new  See  in 
1471.  It  was  always  an  exempt  See,  holding  immedi- 
ately from  the  See  of  Rome.  In  1722  Pope  Innocent 
XIII.,  raised  the  See  to  the  archi-episcopal  rank, 
and  gave  to  it  as  suffragans  the  Sees  of  St.  POLTEN 
(otherAvise  known  as  Wiener-Neustadt)  and  LiNZ, 
and  this  arrangement  still  continues. 

The  Archbishops  of  VIENNA  sometimes  impale  the 
arms  of  the  See  in  the  first  place,  with  their  personal 
arms  in  the  second,  according  to  English  custom. 
Thus,  Josef  Othmar,  Cardinal  Rauscher  (Bishop 
of  Seckau  in  1849,  Archbishop  of  VIENNA  in  1853,  and 
Cardinal  in  1855),  bore  the  arms  of  the  See,  impaled 
with,  Per  bend,  azure  and  or,  a  river  wavy  in  bend  argent, 
between  two  estoiles  counter-changed,  A  predecessor, 
Archbishop  Christoph  Anton,  Count  VON  MiGAZZI. 
von  Waitzen  und  Sonnenthurn  ;  elected  1757, 
created  Cardinal  in  1761,  died  1803,  placed  the  arms  of 


(  330  ) 

the  See  on  a  chief  above  his  personal  arms  : — Quarterly 
sabUy  and  argent ^  on  a  bend  azure  three  fleurs-de-lis  or,  in 
the  first  and  fourth  quarters  {respectively  aboi^e  and  beloiv 
tlie  bend)  a  sun  of  the  third ;  in  the  third  and  fourth 
quarters  a  castle  sable.  Both  used  the  escucheon  mantled, 
and  crowned  with  a  princely  crown  ;  behind  it  the  archi- 
cpiscopal  cross;  the  whole  surmounted  by  the  proper  hat, 
with  its  cordons  on  either  side. 

Wiener-Neustadt  (Bishopric)  (St.  Polten). 

Arms :  Gules,  a  castle  with  two  towers  argent,  in  chief 
a  cross-cross  let  or,    (The  arms  of  S.  PoLTEN  are, 
A  sure,  a  letter  Y  of  ancient  shape  or.) 

Pope  Paul  II.  founded  this  See  by  a  Bull  dated 
Jan.  1 8,  1468,  but  which  only  came  into  operation  in  the 
year  1476.  It  was  originally  held  immediately  from  the 
Holy  See ;  but,  on  the  creation  of  the  Archbishopric  of 
Vienna  in  1722,  it  was  made  suffragan  to  that  See.  In 
1784  Pope  Pius  VI.  at  the  desire  of  the  Emperor 
Joseph  II.  transferred  the  See  to  the  town  of 
St.  Polten. 

Worms  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms  :  Sable,  a  key  in  bend  argent,  betzueen  eight  plain 
crosses-crosslets  or  {four  in  chief,  as  many  in  base, 
arranged  f ess-ways,  two  and  two). 

Bishop  Rupert,  who  was  living  in  the  year  697, 
appears  to  be  the  first  historical  bishop  of  this  Sec. 
Nothing  is  certainly  known  of  his  successors  until  the 
name  of  Erembert  appears.  He  was  consecrated  in  770, 
and  held  the  See  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century. 
There  is  however  a  weird  legend  that  originally  Maixz 
itself  was  suffragan  to  WORMS,  and  that  Gerold, 
Archbishop  of  WORMS  was  slain  in  battle  by  a  Saxon 
Prince.  Gerold's son,GEWlLlEB or GERVlLlus,who suc- 
ceeded his  father  in  the  See,  is  said  to  have  avenged  his 


(  33T  ) 

death  by  the  assassination  of  the  Saxon  Prince  with  his 
own  hand.  Thereupon  he  was  deposed  by  GREGORY 
III.,  and  the  archbishopric  transferred  to  Mainz,  to  which 
Worms  was  made  suffragan. 

The  See  was  early  made  a  Principality  of  the  Holy 
Roman  Empire,  and  in  the  seventeenth  and  following 
century  was  usually  held  in  cominendam  by  the  Arch- 
bishop-Elector of  Mainz.  It  had  very  considerable 
possessions,  but  its  position  on  the  frontier  exposed  it  to 
continual  dangers.  In  1688  it  was  overrun  by  the  French 
armies,  and  never  recovered  the  ruin  they  brought  in 
their  train.  In  1792  it  was  again  seized  by  the  French 
republicans.  In  1803,  being  thoroughly  secularised,  it 
fell  to  Hesse  Darmstadt ;  and,  after  a  brief  possession 
by  France  in  18 14,  was  restored  to  that  principality  by 
the  Congress  of  Vienna.  In  spirituals  it  appears  now 
to  be  included  in  Mainz. 

The  crest  of  the  See  was  :  On  a  princely  helm  a  crimson 
cushion  supporting  a  fan-crest  of  hexagonal  shape ^  cluxrged 
with  the  arms  of  t/ie  See^  and  adorned  at  the  points  with 
little  golden  knobs  w/ience  spring  small  tufts  of  peacocHs 
feathers. 

WtJRZBURG  (Prince-Bishopric). 

Arms:  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Per  f esse  dancett^  gules 
and  argent.  Duchy  of  Franconia  ;  2  and  3. 
Azure,  a  lance  in  bend  or,  with  its  banner  Quarterly 
gules  and  argent  floating  towards  the  chief,  See  of 

WURZBURG. 

This  See  was  founded  by  S.  BONIFACE,  Archbishop 
of  Mainz,  who,  with  the  consent  of  the  Pope,  and  of 
Carloman,  Duke  of  Austrasia,  nominated  as  its  first 
bishop  his  relative  the  Englishman  S.  BURCHARD,  in 
the  year  741.  Pepin  considerably  augmented  the 
possessions  of  the  See;  and  (as  the  Bishops  in  later  times 
asserted)  even  conferred   upon  it  the  whole   Duchy  of 


(  332  ) 

Franxonia,  in  recognition  of  BURCllARD's  assistance  in 
placing  him  on  the  throne.  The  Bishop  had  the  rank 
and  title  of  Prince  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire  as  early 
as  the  twelfth  century;  but  the  first  who  appears  to  have 
assumed  the  title  of  Duke  of  Franconia,  and  put  it  on 
his  coinage,  etc.,  was  Bishop  GOTTFRIED,  Count  of 
LiMPURG,  who  filled  the  See  from  1443  to  1445.  This 
title  was  disputed  at  the  Diet  of  Worms  in  1521  by  the 
Electors  of  Mainz,  Saxony,  and  Brandenburg,  and 
by  the  Bishop  of  Bamberg,  all  of  whom  held  portions  of 
the  Duchy  of  Franconia,  but  the  Emperor  Charles  V. 
accorded  the  title  to  the  Bishop  of  WURZBURG  alone. 
{See  the  Imperial  Confirmation  in  Unrath's  Treatise 
"  de  Jurisdictione  Ecclesiastica  Nobiliuin  Immediatoruniy 
Sec,  xx-xxvi.,  1646;  and  NOLDENIUS,  de  Statu 
NobilitatiSy  §  32,  "  Episcopi  non  habent  plenarium 
Franconiae  Ducatus  jus,  sed  tantum  nomen  et  inscrip- 
tionem  Ducis.")  But  as  early  as  the  commencement  of  the 
twelfth  century  Bishop  Erlung,  Count  of  Calw  (i  106- 
II 2 1),  had  caused  the  naked  sword  to  be  borne  before  him 
in  processions,  to  indicate  his  temjx)ral  jurisdiction  in  the 
Duchy  of  Franconia.  This  Duchy  the  Emperor  Henrv 
IV.  had  seized,  and  wished  to  give  to  his  nephew  CON- 
RAD,  Duke  of  SWABIA,  in  order  to  punish  the  bishop 
for  his  adherence  to  Pope  Paschal  II.  Thenceforth 
when  the  Bishop  of  WiJRZBURG  celebrated  Mass  the 
naked  sword  was  held  upright  during  the  office  by  the 
Grand-Marshal,  an  office  hereditary  in  the  Counts  of 
Dernbach.  The  Counts  of  Stolberg  were  Hereditary 
Grand-Chamberlains  ;  the  Counts  of  Wernburg  Grand- 
Stewards;  and  the  Counts  of  Castel,  Grand-Cupbearers 
of  the  See  ;  but  except  on  great  state  occasions  they  all 
performed  their  duties  by  deputy. 

The  arms  of  Peter  Philip,  Count  of  Dernbach, 
Prince-Bishop  of  WURZBURG,  etc.,  in  1675,  are  given 
at  p.  88  ;    and  those  of  Adam   Friedrich,  Count  of 


(  333  ) 

Seinsheim,  Prince-Bishop  in  1755, 'are  described  at 
p.  90. 

The  crests  borne  by  the  Prince-Bishops  of  WURZBURG 
in  addition  to  the  mitred  helm,  and  their  own  personal 
crest  or  crests — were,  for  the  Duchy  of  Franconia  ;  Out 
of  a  golden  crest-coronet  two  horns ^  each  per  fess  dancetty 
gules  and  argent;  and  for  the  SEE:  A  princely  hat 
thereon  a  plume  of  three  ostrich  feathers  blue,  white y  and 
red,  between  two  golden  lances  with  banners  (as  in  the 
arms  of  the  See). 

TheWiiRZBURG  crests  vary  somewhat  at  different  times. 
In  1519  the  following  was  used:  Out  of  a  crest-coronet 
or,  two  horns  with  banners  of  t/ie  arms  of  the  See  in  their 
mouths  y  and  behind  them  three  ostrich  feathers  y  gules ,  argent, 
gules.  In  1 540,  the  crest,  arising  from  a  crest-coronet  or,  is 
the  bust  of  a  man  vested  gules,  the  hat  turned  up  argent 
and  bearing  the  feathers  as  above;  the  wliole  between  two 
horns  per  fess  indented,  alternately  gules  and  argent.  In 
1544  this  crest  is  divided  into  two ;  one  helm  bears  the 
horns  ;  the  other  the  banners  without  a  crest-coronet. 

The  possessions  of  the  See  were  secularised  in  the  year 
1802,  in  the  Episcopate  of  GEORGE  CHARLES,  Baron 
VON  Feciienbach.  Before  this  the  See  was  suffragan 
to  Mainz,  but  since  its  resuscitation  in  181 7  it  has  been 
made  suffragan  to  the  Archi-episcopal  See  of  BAMBERG. 


CHAPTER    IV. 

Abbeys  and  Other  Princely  Foundations 

OF  the  Empire. 

Berchtesgaden  (Provost     Prince  of  the  Empire). 

Arms :  GuIeSy  two  keys  addorsed  in  saltire  argent. 

This  monastery  of  Regular  Augustinian  Canons  was 
founded  in  the  Diocese  of  Salzburg  by  Beringer  and 
CUNO,  Counts  of  SULTZBACH,  and  by  their  mother 
Ermengarde.  They  built  it  in  1008  and  richly  endowed 
it  Its  first  Provost  was  Eberhard,  afterwards  Bishop 
of  Salzburg.  The  monastery  is  exempt  from  all 
jurisdiction,  ecclesiastical  or  secular,  that  of  the  Pope 
and  the  Emperor  alone  excepted.  The  Prior  had  the 
sixth  place  among  the  Abbots  and  the  Princes  of  the 
Empire. 

As  to  the  arms,  Triers  {Einleitung  zu  der  Wapen- 
Kunst,  p.  396),  notices  that  in  the  Nurnbergische  Wapen- 
Kalendar^^o,  xxvii.,  p.  13 — the  key  in  bend-sinister  is  of 
gold.  Triers  thinks  this  a  mistake.  He  also  notices 
that  the  then  Provost  and  Prince,  Cajetan  Anton, 
Baron  VON  Nothaft,  elected  1732,  bore  the  following 
arms  : — Quarterly,  i  and  4.  The  arms  of  the  Provost  ship  ^ 
as  above  ;  2  and  3.  Azure  ^  six  fleurs-de-lis  argent ;  3.  2.  i., 
the  arms  of  the  Founders,  the  old  Counts  VON 
Sultzbach.  (The  field  is  gules  in  SiEBMACllER, 
ii.,  1 1.)  Over  all.  Or,  a  fess  azure,  the  personal  arms 
of  the  Counts  and  Barons  NOTHAFT  (SlEBMACHER, 
IVappenbuch,  i.,  78,  etc.). 


(  335  ) 
CORVEV  (Princely  Abbacy)  {vide  ante,  p.  280). 

EINSIEDELN  (Princely  Abbey). 

Arms  :  Or,  two  eagles  rising  {to  sinister^  in  pale  sable. 
This  ancient  and  celebrated  abbey,  in  the  Swiss  canton 
of  SCHWEIZ,  was  founded  near  the  hermitage  of  S.  Mein- 
RAD  by  a  monk  of  the  Abbey  of  Reichenau  near 
Constance.  HiLDEGARDE,  granddaughter  of  LOUIS  le 
debonnaire,  built  a  chapel  for  the  hermit  who  received 
the  crown  of  martyrdom  in  863.  Eberhard,  Provost  of 
Strasburg,  retired  to  the  Hermitage  in  934,  and  was 
followed  by  others.  Thus  the  hermit's  cell  became  the 
nucleus  of  the  large  and  flourishing  monastery.  Praun 
asserts  that  the  abbot  first  received  the  title  of  Prince  in 
the  year  1274.  (Praun,  von  Adelichen  Europa,  und  dem 
Heer-Schilden  des  Teutsclien  Adels;  in  BURGERMEISTER, 
Bibliotheca  Equestris,  ii.,  p.  835.)  As,  since  the  acknow- 
ledgement of  the  independence  of  Switzerland,  EINSIE- 
DELN was  beyond  the  limits  of  the  Empire,  I  suppose  that 
(as  in  the  case  of  S.  Gall),  the  princely  rank  was  merely 
titular,  and  conferred  no  right  to  a  voice  in  the  Diets  of 
the  Empire. 

Augustan,  Abbot  in  1618,  bore:  Quarterly,  i.  EIN- 
SIEDELN (as  above) ;  2.  Gules,  on  a  mount  in  base  of  three 
coupcaux  vert  edged  or,  a  plain  cross  argent  between  two 
estoiles  of  six  points  of  the  third ;  3.  Azure,  two  boat  poles 
(for  punting),  in  saltire  proper,  t/ie  head  (like  a  cronel) 
argent ;  4.  Or,  a  cockatrice  vert.  Above  the  shield,  in 
place  of  the  crest,  is  an  irradiated  oval  containing  the 
effigy  of  the  BLESSED  VIRGIN  Marv,  and  the  HoLY 
Child.  This  coat  is  in  the  collection  of  painted  glass 
in  the  South  Kensington  Museum.  As  borne  by  Abbot 
Henry  (1846- 1 874)  the  arrangement  differs  somew^hat : 
Quarterly,  i .  Gules,  on  a  mount  in  base  vert  a  liainmer  {or 
pick  ?)  argent,  between  two  fleurs-de-lis,  and  surmounted  by 
an  estoile  or ;  2.  Or,  three  lions  passant  gules ;  3.  Or^  a 


cockatrice  vert ;   4.  Azure,  tlie  boat  stai'es  (as  in  No.  ; 
above).     Over  all  the  arms  of  EiNSIEDELN. 

Elwangen.     (Provost.    Principality  of  the  Empire). 

Arms:  Argent,  a  mitre  or.  (This  is  not  "false 
heraldry,"  gold  being  the  proper  colour  of  ths 
milra  preciosa. ) 

This  was  a  Benedictine  Abbey  in  Suabia,  in  ths 
Diocese  of  AUGSBURG.  It  was  founded  about  the  yeai 
764  by  two  brothers,  Habiolphus  and  Erlolphus 
who  were  consecutively  Bishops  of  Langres.  The 
Duke  of  WtJRTTEMBURG  was  its  Protector,  or  Advocate 
and  the  Provosts  were  made  Princes  of  the  Holy  Romar 
Empire,  by  the  Emperor  Henry  H.  In  1460,  in  tht 
time  of  the  48th  Provost  Johan  von  Hernheim,  th< 
Provostship  was  secularised  with  the  approval  of  Pope 
Pius  II.  (It  appears  to  have  been  held  in  commendati. 
by  one  of  the  Prince- Bishops.)  It  held  the  third  pla« 
among  the  "  Abbots  and  Princes." 

FULDA   (Princely  Abbacy,  afterwards    Bishopric)   {vitii 
ante,  pp.  77,  and  284). 

HeiderS)IEIM  (Principality). 

This  was  held  by  the  JoHANNITER  Mei-STER;  tht 
Master  of  the  ORDER  OF  S.  JOHN  in  Germany.  Hi; 
arms  were :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Gules,  a  cross  argent,  tht 
arms  of  the  Order  of  S.  John  ;  2  and  3.  His  persona 
arms.  The  shield  was  placed  upon  the  eight-pointec 
cross  of  the  Order  (known  as  the  Maltese  Cross)  01 
gold  enamelled  white  {vide  ante,  p.  144). 

Gatterer  {Heraldik)  gives  the  following  example: — 
Franz  Josef  von  Schauembekg  zu  Herleshetm 
Bailiff,  and  Commander  of  BlLLINGEN,  etc..  Master  o 
S.  John  in  Germany.  Prince  zu  Heidersheim,  etc. 
bore  :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  The  "  arms  of  the  Religion ' 


(  337  ) 

as  above  ;  2  and  3.  Per  f ess;  (a)  Chequy  argent  and  gules ; 
(b)  Or^  plain.  Over  all  an  escuchcon^  Argent,  two  bars 
azure  (f  Azure,  three  bars  argent,  SlEBMACHER,  Wap- 
penbucli). 

The  Grand  Prior,  or  Master,  of  S.  John,  had  his  seat  in 
the  Diet  next  after  the  Prince-Bishops  since  the  time  of 
the  Emperor  CHARLES  V.  The  escucheon  was  usually 
surmounted  by  three  princely  helms,  of  which  the  central 
one  bore  the  princely  hat,  the  dexter  one  was  timbred 
with  a  fan-crest  of  the  arms  of  the  Order,  the  sinister 
with  \h^  personal  crest  of  the  JOHANNITER-MEISTER. 

The  MeisterVON  MERVELDTbore:  Quarterly,  i  and  4. 
T/te  artns  of  the  Order;  2  and  3.  His  personal  coat:  Azurey 
three  c/ievrons  interlaced  or,  two  issuant  from  tlie  base,  t/te 
other  from  the  chief  The  escucheon,  placed  on  the  white 
eight-pointed  cross  of  the  Order,  had  three  crested  helms; 
the  dexter,  a  fan-crest,  Gules,  a  cross  argent ;  the  central 
one  was  surmounted  by  a  princely  hat ;  the  sinister  (the 
personal  crest  of  the  Prior),  an  escucheon  of  t/ie  arms 
between  two  ostrich  plumes  azure,  on  tlie  dexter  three  bends- 
sinister,  on  tlie  sinister  as  many  bends  or).  The  arms 
were  supported  by  two  ostrichs.  The  Count  VON 
Reinach,  Master  1777- 1796,  used  a  golden  lion,  and  a 
wolf  proper  as  supporters  ;  these  were  derived  from  the 
crests  of  his  personal  arms. 

HiRSCHFELDT  (Abbey). 

Arms  :  Argent,  a  cross  patriarchal  {sWghtXy  pat^e),  the 
bottom  point  flory,  gules. 

This  celebrated  Benedictine  Abbey  was  founded 
about  the  year  763  by  S.  LULLO,  on  the  site  of  the 
hermitage  which  had  been  the  home  of  S.  STURM. 

It  was  one  of  the  four  monasteries  which  had  the  title 

of   Imperial,   viz.,    MURBACH,   Weissemburg,    Fulda, 

and  HiRSCHFELDT.     Its  possessions  were  increased  by 

Pepin,  and  Charlemagne.    The  abbey  was  secularised 
z 


(  338  ) 

at  the  Peace  of  Westphalia ;  and  handed  over  to  the 
Landgraves  of  Hesse-Cassel  as  a  compensation  for  their 
losses  in  the  "  Thirty  years  "  war.  Thereafter  it  had  the 
rank  of  a  Principality  {v,  ante,  p.  87.) 

The  crest  borne  for  it  by  the  Hessian  princes  is  :  Out 
of  golden  crest-coronet  a  panaclie  of  peacock's  feathers 
proper, 

Kempten  (Princely-Abbey). 

Arms  :  Per  fess  gules  and  azure,  tlie  bust  of  a  ivoman 
issuant  from  tlie  base,  habited  sable,  veiled  argent, 
and  crowned  with  an  Imperial  crown  proper. 
The  Benedictine  Abbey  of  Kempten  in  Suabia  was, 
it  is  said,  founded  in  the  year  TJj,  by  HiLDEGARDE, 
daughter  of  HiLDEBRAND,  Duke  of  SUABiA,  and  wife  of 
the  Emperor  Charlemagne,  who  endowed  it  so  munifi- 
cently as  to  have  the  credit  of  its  foundation.  It 
owed  its  origin  really  to  Amelgar,  daughter  of  CHARLE- 
MAGNE'S sister,  who  founded  it  in  the  year  752.  The 
abbacy  was  held  immediately  from  the  Roman  See  and 
was  one  of  the  four  "  Imperial  Abbeys."  Its  abbot  had 
not  only  princely  rank  (which  was  originally  conferred  by 
the  Emperor  CHARLES  IV.  in  1380  on  the  then  abbot 
Heinrich  VON  Mittelberg),  but  held  the  office  of 
Grand-Marshal  of  the  Empress,  an  office  confirmed  after 
a  long  desuetude  by  the  Emperor  LEOPOLD  in  1683. 
The  Abbot  wore  the  Ecclesiastical  habit  only  up  to  noon ; 
thereafter  he  appeared  as  a  Secular  Prince.  He  had  a 
splendid  court,  and  included  ^mong  his  hereditary 
officials  the  Elector  of  BAVARIA,  as  Grand-Master  of  the 
Household  ;  the  Elector  of  Saxony,  as  Grand-Cupbearer; 
the  Count  of  MONTFORT, Grand-Marshal  ;  and  the  Count 
of  Werdenstein  as  Grand-Chamberlain  ;  offices  which 
were  of  course  discharged  by  deputies.  (The  last-named 
office  was,  it  was  said,  rightly  attached  to  the  Dukes  of 
Austria  by  reason  of  the  Landgravate  of  Nellenburg, 


(  339  ) 

held  by  them  as  a  fief  of  Kempten.)  The  possessions 
of  the  abbacy  extended  to  three  hundred  and  thirty-six 
square  miles,  including  the  County  of  Kempten,  in 
right  of  which  we  may  presume  the  princely  rank  was 
conferred.  But  the  city  of  Kempten  purchased  its 
freedom  from  the  Abbot  SEBASTIAN  Breitenstein,  in 
1523,  for  sixty-four  thousand  livres,  and  embraced 
Protestantism. 

The  female  figure  which  is  the  charge  of  the  arms  is 
said  to  represent  the  Empress  Hildegarde. 

In  the  Diets  of  the  Empire  the  Prince- Abbot  had  the 
second  place  on  the  bench  of  his  Order,  having  seat  and 
vote  immediately  after  the  Prince-Bishop  of  FULDA. 
Anselm,  Baron  vON  Meldegg,  was  elected  Prince- Abbot 
in  1728,  and  bore:  Quarterly^  i  and  4.  (The  arms  of  the 
abbey  as  given  above) ;  2  and  3.  Gules,  on  a  fess  argent 
three  annulets  of  the  field.  Over  the  shield  are  three 
princely  helms  of  gold.  The  dexter  bears,  on  a  crimson 
cushion,  the  abbatial  mitre  enfiling  a  crosier  in  bend.  On 
the  centre  is,  what  is  presumably  the  Crest  of  the  Abbey 
— the  figure  of  a  Moor  in  a  long  black  cloak,  bordered  and 
girdled  with  silver  and  sevu^  of  silver  flames  ;  holding  in 
the  right  hand  a  sword  and  in  the  left  a  sceptre.  (This 
seems  to  have  been  originally  simply  the  figure  of  the 
princely  founder.) 

The  third  helm  is  surmounted  by  the  personal  crest  of 

the  then  Abbot,  tivo  horns  gules  on  each  a  fess  charged  with 

an  annulet  of  the  first.     {See  TRIERS,  Einleitung  zu  der 

Wapen-Kunst,  p.  403,  and  SlEBMACHER,  Wappenbuch,  v., 

plate  178.) 

Kreutzlingen  (Abbey). 

Arms  :  Per  pale.  Argent  a  cross  gules  ;  impaling.  Gules, 
a  pastoral  staff  ivith  its  sudarium  argent. 

This  Augustinian  monastery,  which  is  in  proximity 
to  the  city  of  CONSTANZ,  was  founded  in  the  year  1 120 


(  340  ) 
by  IDALRIC,  Count  of  Kyburg  ;  and  Ulrich,  Count  of 

DiLLiGEN,  Bishop  of  Constance. 

MURBACH  AND  LuDERS  (United  Princely-Abbacies). 

Arms:  Per  pale :  (a)  Argent^  a  hound  saltan  t  sable  ^ 
collared  or,  ringed  gules.  Abbey  of  MURBACH  ;  (b) 
Gules,  issuing  from  the  base  a  aibit  arm  in  pale^ 
habited  in  a  sleei*e  of  ashen  grey,  tlie  hand  proper 
in  tlte  Act  of  Benediction,  Abbey  of  LuDERS. 

The  Benedictine  Monaster}^  of  MuRBACH  in  Upper 
Elsass  (one  of  the  four  "  Imperial "  Abbeys,  v,  p.  337), 
is  said  to  have  been  founded  by  Eberhard,  Duke  of 
SUABIA,  ancestor  of  the  family  of  the  GUELPHS.  The 
dignity  of  Prince  of  the  Empire  appears  to  have  been 
conferred  on  the  Abbot  by  the  Emperor  FERDINAND  in 
the  year  1548.  Although  the  Treaty  of  MUNSTER. 
handed  over  Elsass  to  the  F'rench  Monarchy,  it  was 
expressly  stipulated  that  the  Abbeys  of  MuRBACH  and 
LUDERS  should  continue  to  be  fiefs  held  immediately 
from  the  Empire. 

The  Abbey  of  Luders  was  founded  by  Queen  Bert- 
HILDIS,  of  Burgundy,  and  enriched  by  Clothair  of 
France. 

Since  the  union  of  the  abbeys,  though  both  retained  the 
princely  title,  the  Abbot,  or  administrator,  had  only  a 
single  vote  in  the  Diet.  The  precedence  of  the  Abbot  was 
next  to  the  Provost  of  Elwangen  (who  had  the  third 
seat  on  the  abbatial  bench),  and  above  the  Provost  of 
Berchtesgaden.  The  precedency  claimed  (futilely) 
was  next  after  FULDA. 

The  crests,  borne  with  the  arms  above  given  (which 
were  frequently  quartered  instead  of  being  impaled), 
were  as  follows: — Three  princely  helms  of  gold  properly- 
mantled,  on  the  central  one  the  abbatial  mitre  upon  a 
crimson  cushion  ;  on  the  dexter  (for  Murbach)  out  of  a 
crest-coronet  or^  a  demi-hound  saliant  sable  (according  to 


(341  ) 

German  custom  both  in  the  crest  and  the  arms,  the  hound 
faces  the  centre  helm,  or  the  central  line  of  the  shield 
(see  A  Treatise  on  Heraldryy  pp.  220,  and  604.)  The 
sinister  crest  is,  Out  of  a  golden  crest-coronet  an  ann  and 
blessing  handy  as  in  the  arms  of  LUDERS. 

OCHSENHAUSEN  (Abbey). 

Arms  :  Or^  on  a  mount  vert  an  ox  gules  issuant  from  a 
house  on  the  sinister  proper^  roofed  of  t/ie  third. 

This  Benedictine  Abbey  in  the  old  Diocese  of  CON- 
STANCE was  originally  founded  by  three  brothers,  Barons 
of  WOLFHARTSCHWEND,  as  a  cell  of  the  Abbey  of 
S.  Blaize.  In  1420  Pope  Martin  V.  made  it  an  inde- 
pendent Abbey.  The  Abbot  occupied  the  third  place 
among  the  prelates  who  voted  in  the  Swabian  circle,  but 
the  Abbey  was  not  princely. 

Petershausen  (Abbey). 

Arms  :  Per  bendy  azure  and  argent  y  in  the  first  a  keyy  in 
the  second    a  fishy   both   bendways  and  counter- 
changed. 
The  Benedictine  Abbey  of  S.  GREGORY  at  PETERS- 
HAUSEN,  near    CONSTANCE,   was    founded    in   983    by 
GebharI),  Bishop  of  that  See.      The  Abbot  had   the 
twelfth  seat  among  the  prelates  who  voted  in  the  circle 
of  SUABIA  ;  but  was  not  a  Prince. 

Prum  (Princely- Abbey). 

Arms  :  Gules y  on  a  mount  in  base  vert  a  Paschal-Lamb 
regardant  and  holding  its  banner  proper. 

The  Benedictine  Abbey  of  Prum  in  the  Ardennes  was 
founded  by  the  widowed  Bertrade,  and  her  son 
Caribert,  Count  of  Laon,  in  720.  King  Pepin 
married  Cari BERT'S  daughter,  also  named  Berthe,  or 
Bertrade  ;  and  he  and  his  successors  largely  endowed 
it.     The  Abbots  were  Princes  of  the  Empire,  but  in  the 


(  342  ) 

year  1579  the  Abbey  was  united  to  the  Electoral 
and  Archi-episcopal  See  of  Trier  {inde  ante^ 
p:  258). 

ROGGENBERG  (Abbey)  (or  Rockenhurg)  (not  Princely) 
Arms  :  Gules ^  on  a  mount  in  base  vert,  a  distaff  in  pale 

or^  entwined  with  flax  argent. 
The  Premonstratensian  Abbey  of  Roggenberg  (or 
Rockenburg)  was  founded  in  the  year  1226  by  Bert- 
HOLD,  Count  of  BiBERICH  ;  and  his  wife,  a  Countess  of 
Zollern.  It  was  a  Daughter- House  of  the  great  Abbey 
of  WiSPERG,  and  was  situated  near  to  Ulm. 

Salmansweyer  (or  Salmonschweiler)  (Abbey). 

Arms  :  Sable y  a  bend  counter-coviponc  gules  and  argent 
bordered  or  {Orig,  Cist.y  i.,  p.  50). 

This  Cistercian  Abbey,  a  Daughter- House  of  MORI- 
MOND,  was  founded  in  the  year  1137  by  GONTRAN, 
Baron  of  Adelsreutte.  Its  possessions  were  much 
augmented  by  the  splendid  benefactions  of  the  Emperors 
Conrad  III.  and  Frederick  II.  Burchard,  Arch- 
bishop of  Salzburg  and  Papal-Legate,  was  counted  its 
second  founder.     This  was  not  a  Princch'  abbe}'. 

Stablo  and  Malmedy  (united)  (Princely  Abbeys). 
Arms :  Per  pale^  (a)  Or^  on  a  mount  in  base,  and  in 
front  of  a  tree  vert,  a  lamb  passant  argent ^  holding 
with  its  foot  a  crozier,  or  pastoral  staff,  in  bend 
gules y  Abbey  of  Stablo.  [But  see  Rudolph i, 
Heraldica  Curiosa^  p.  32,  folio,  N  urn  berg,  1698: 
"  Die  Abtey  de  Stablo  fiihrt  einen  beladenen 
Wolffe,  welcher  von  dem  Erbauer  solches  Closters, 
an  statt  des  Esels,  der  bey  solchem  Bau  gebraucht, 
und  von  dem  Wolff  verzehret  worden,  der  Bau 
Materialien  zuzutragen  soil  verdanunt,  und  auch 
deswegen  zum  Wappen  solcher  Abtey  angenom- 


(  343  ) 

men  werden  seyn  "  (Bechman,  Exerc,  it,,  de  In- 
signibus,  %  68)] ;  (b)  Argent,  on  a  mount  in  base 
vert,  a  dragon  wings  expanded  sable. 
The  Benedictine  Abbey  of  Stablo,  or  Stavelot,  in 
the  Diocese  of  LlfeGE,and  forest  of  Ardennes,  was  founded 
about  the  year  650  by  SiGEBERT,  King  of  AUSTRASIA. 
He  was  also  founder  of  the  sister  abbey  of  SS.  PETER 
and  Paul  at  Malmedy,  distant  from  it  only  about  two 
leagues.  The  Abbeys,  which  were  sometimes  distinct, 
sometimes  under  one  head,  were  finally  united  in  1128  ; 
although  Stablo  was  in  the  Diocese  of  LifeOE,  and 
Malmedy  in  that  of  Coln.  The  Abbot  was  a  Prince 
of  the  Empire ;  having,  however,  only  one  vote  for  the 
conjoint  abbeys.  He  had  also  the  title  of  Count  DE 
LoGNE.  The  Monks  of  Malmedy  had  abundance  of 
oak  bark  from  the  forest  of  the  Ardennes,  and 
possessed  some  of  the  most  flourishing  tanneries 
in  Europe. 

Weingarten  (Abbey)  (Princely-Abbey). 

Arms  :  Azure,  semt^  of  nenuphar  leaves  argent,  over  all 
a  lion  rampant  or. 

The  Benedictine  Abbey  of  S.  Martin  was  founded  in 
the  year  1053  by  GuELPH  I.,  Duke  of  Bavaria. 

Weissemburg  (Princely-Abbey). 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  castle  reaching  across  the  shield  argent. 
The  Benedictine  Abbey  of  SS.  PETER,  Paul,  and 
Stephen  in  Lower  Elsass,  was  founded  about  the  year 
623  by  King  Dagobert.  It  was  one  of  the  four  abbeys 
(with  Fulda,  Kempten,  and  Murbach)  which  had  the 
title  of  "  Imperial."  Its  Abbots  were  created  Princes  of 
the  Empire  by  the  Emperor  CHARLES  IV. ;  and  it  is 
said  were  counted  of  ducal  rank — but  this  appears 
doubtful.  The  abbey  was  secularised  in  the  year 
1526. 


(  344  ) 
NfONASTERIES   FOR  WOMEN. 

Andlau  (Princely- Abbacy). 

Arms  :  Argent,  a  bend  wetz'j'  couped  sable,      (Plate  II., 

fig.  3) 

The  famous  Benedictine  Abbey  for  women  was  founded 

about  the  year  880,  by  the  Empress  RiCHARDA  of  Scot- 
land, the  repudiated  wife  of  CHARLES  le  Gros,  She  retired 
to  it,  and  died  there  in  894.  Pope  Leo  IX.  visited  it 
in  1049  and  consecrated  the  church,  newly  built  by 
the  Abbess  Mathilda,  sister  of  the  Emperor  Conrad. 
The  Abbess,  who  was  a  member  of  the  circle  of  the 
Upper  Rhine,  received  from  the  Emperor  CHARLES  V. 
in  1 52 1,  the  title  of  Princess  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire, 
and  voted'by  her  deputy  in  the  Diets.  (On  the  Chapter, 
vid£  infra.  Appendix  B.)  The  charge  of  the  arms  is 
described  in  French  blason  as  "  tin  crochet  de  sable!' 

Baindt  (Princely- Abbacy). 

Arms  :  Or,  a  bend  wavy  couped  sable. 

The  Cistercian  Abbey  of  the  Holy  Trinity  of  Baindt 
was  founded  in  the  year  1241  by  CONRAI)  ScHENCK  of 
WiNTERSTETTEN,  nephew  of  Heinrich  of  Tanne  and 
KusSENBERG,  Bishop  of  CONSTANZ,  in  whose  diocese 
it  was  situated,  not  far  distant  from  the  Abbey  of 
Weingarten.  The  Abbess  had  the  rank  of  Princess  of 
the  Empire,  occupying  the  last  place  on  the  Roll  of 
Abbesses. 

Buchau  (Princely- Abbacy). 

Arms  :  TVr/,  a  cross  cousu  gules,  in  tJie  dexter  canton  the 
sun,  in  the  sinister  a  crescent  figured,  both  or. 

The  Benedictine  Abbey  of  Buchau  in  Suabia  was 
founded  at  the  close  of  the  ninth  century  by  Adelinda, 
daughter  of  HiLDEBRANi),  Duke  of  SUABiA,  and  sister 
of  Charlemagne's  second  wife  Hildegarde.     Ade- 


(  345  ) 

LINDA  built  the  monastery  near  BiBERlCH  on  the  Lake 
of  Constance  in  memory  of  her  husband  Otto,  Count  of 
Kesselburg,  who,  with  his  three  sons,  was  slain  in  battle 
with  the  Huns.  The  Abbess  had  the  rank  of  Princess  of 
the  Empire.  She  had  a  vote  among  the  abbesses  of  the 
Circle  of  the  Rhine,  though  the  abbey  was  in  Suabia. 
In  public  ceremonials  the  naked  sword  of  temporal 
dominion  was  borne  before  the  abbess.  (On  the  Chapter, 
vide  infra,  Appendix  B.)  The  proof  rec(uired  was  of 
sixteen  quarters  of  Princely  or  Countly  Nobility. 

Elten,  in  the  Duchy  of  Cleves,  was  founded  in  970. 
The  abbess  had  the  title  of  Princess,  and  the  proof 
required  was  of  sixteen  quarters. 

Essen  (Princely- Abbacy). 

Arms  :  Argent^  a  bend  wavy  couped  sable. 
The  Benedictine  Abbey  of  EsSEN,  or  AssiNDE,  in  the 
Duchy  of  Berg  and  Diocese  of  COLN,  was  founded  in  the 
year  860  by  Altfried,  who  had  been  a  monk  at  FULDA 
and  Corvey,  and  was  Bishop  of  HlLDESHElM  from 
847  to  874.  The  Abl;)ess  was  a  Princess  of  the  Empire. 
In  its  palmy  days  the  abbey  was  so  rich  that  it  supported 
fifty-two  nuns,  and  twenty  canons.  Subject  to  it  were  the 
daughter  convents  of  Relinckhausen  and  Stockem- 
BERG.  (On  its  Chapter,  vide  infra,  Appendix  B.)  The 
proof  was  of  sixteen  quarters  of  Countly  or  Princely 
Nobility  at  EssEN  ;  but  at  RELINCKHAUSEN  and 
Stockemberg,  though  sixteen  quarters  were  shown, 
only  eight  o{  Noblesse  Militaire  had  to  be  proved. 

Gandersheim  (Princely-Abbacy). 

Arms :  Per  pale  sable  and  or. 

This  Benedictine  Abbey  for  women,  situated  in  the 
Duchy  of  Brunswick,  was  founded  in  the  year  852  at 
Brunshausen  ;  and  was  thence  removed  to  Ganders- 


(  346  ) 

HEIM  in  the  See  of  Hildesheim,  by  LUDOLPH,  Duke 
of  Saxony,  and  his  wife  Oda.  Their  three  daughters 
consecutively  held  the  office  of  abbess.  The  Abbess 
had  the  rank  of  Princess  of  the  Empire.  At  the 
Reformation  the  abbey  became  a  noble  Chapter  of 
Protestant  canonesses  {vide  infra^  Appendix  B.).  The 
proof  required  was  sixteen  quarters  of  Princely  or 
Countly  families. 

GUTENZELL  (Princely-Abbacy). 

Arms  :  Argent^  a  bend  counter-compony  of  the  first  ami 
gules. 

This  Cistercian  House  was  founded  in  the  year  1330, 
near  the  city  of  Ulm,  by  two  sisters,  Countesses  of 
SCHLOSSBERG.  It  had  at  one  time  a  population  of 
nearly  two  hundred  choir-sisters,  and  as  many  serving- 
sisters.  By  the  eighteenth  century  these  had  dwindled 
to  under  a  dozen  of  each.  The  Abbess  was  Princess  of 
the  Empire,  and  was  included  in  the  Circle  of  Suabia. 
(On  the  Chapter  j^^  Appendix  B.)     {Qrig.  Cist,,  i.,  p.  57.) 

Heggenbach,  or  Heckbach  (Princely- Abbacy). 

Arms  :  Sable y  a  bend  counter-compony  argent  and  gules. 
The  Cistercian  Monastery  for  women  at  HEGGEN- 
BACH in  the  Diocese  of  CONSTANCE  was  founded  by  two 
B^guines,  one  of  the  family  of  RosEMBURG,  the  other 
of  that  of  Laudenburg,  in  the  year  1233.  \\,  one 
time  it  had  as  many  as  a  hundred  and  twenty  nuns. 
The  Abbess,  who  had  a  seat  in  the  Circle  of  Swabia,  was  a 
Princess  of  the  Empire. 

Herford  (Hervorden)  (Princely-Abbey). 

Arms  :  Argent^  a  f ess  gules. 

The  foundation  of  this  Benedictine  monastery,  which 
is  situated  in  the  County  of  Ravensberg,  is  attributed 
to   Louis   le  Debon?iaire  about  the  year  822.      Others 


(  347  ) 

ascribed  it  to  Valdger  of  DORENBKRG  who  descended 
from  a  secretary  of  WiTEKlND.  The  Abbess  had  the 
rank  of  Princess  of  the  Empire,  and  a  vote  among  the 
Prelates  of  the  Circle  of  the  Rhine.  At  the  Reformation 
in  the  sixteenth  century  the  abbey  (which  apparently 
had  ceased  for  some  centuries  to  be  governed  by  the 
strict  Benedictine  rule)  became  a  Protestant  noble  Chapter 
{vide  pasty  Appendix  B.).  The  proofs  required  were 
sixteen  quarters  of  Princely  or  Countly  families. 

LlNDAU  (LiNDAW)  (Princely- Abbey). 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  right  /land  appaum^  in  pale  proper. 
This  abbey  followed  the  Benedictine  rule  for  nuns, 
and  was  originally  built  in  the  year  841  at  NONNEN- 
HORN  on  Lake  Constance.  Its  founders  were  the 
Counts  Adalbert,  Mangold,  and  Udalric.  The 
original  foundation  was  for  an  abbess  and  twelve  nuns. 
The  monastery  at  NONNENHORN  was  ruined  by  the 
Huns  in  the  tenth  century  ;  and  a  new  home  was  found 
on  one  of  the  islands  at  LiNDAU,  around  which  a  town 
soon  sprung  up.  The  Abbess  had  very  early  the  rank 
and  prerogatives  of  a  Princess  of  the  Holy  Roman 
Empire,  and  the  naked  sword  of  temporal  jurisdiction 
was  borne  before  her  on  solemn  occasions.  The  arms 
are  usually  represented  with  the  figures  of  the  BLESSED 
Virgin  and  Holy  Child  above  the  shield.  (On  the 
Chapter  of  LiNDAU  vide  post,  Appendix  B.) 

QUEDLIMBURG  (Princely-Abbacy). 

Arms :  Gules,  two  pruning  knives  in  salt  ire  argent 
handled  or. 

This  Benedictine  Abbey  for  women  was  founded  by 
the  Emperor  Hhnrv,  tJu  Foivler,  in  recognition  of  his 
successes  over  the  Huns.  It  was  completed  by  his  wife 
Matilda.  Their  son  the  Emperor  Otto  largely 
endowed  it,  and   his  sister  Matilda  became   its  first 


(  54S  ) 

abbess.  The  Emperors  of  the  Saxon  line  were  its 
advocates  or  protectors ;  a  dignit}'  which  probably 
passed  on  their  extinction  to  the  house  of  AXHALT- 
BRAX  DEN  BURG. 

The  Abbess  had  the  rank  of  Princess  of  the  Empire, 
and  held  immediately  from  the  Emperor.  The  confession 
of  Augsburg  was  adopted  by  the  then  Abbess  AXNW  vox 
Stolbekg.     ("On  the  Chapter,  vid€  infra.  Appendix  B. 

The  Abbess  Sophia,  a  Princess  of  the  Palatinate,  who 
ruled  the  abbey  from  1645  to  1680,  bore  her  arms  in  a 
lozenge  :  Quarterly,  per  saltire  :  i.  (In  chief)  Sable ^  a  lion 
rampant  or,  erowned  j^les  (the  PaL-\TIX.\TE)  ;  impaling 
Bavaria,  Fusilly  bendy  argent  and  asure,  2  and  3.  (In 
flanks)  Argent,  a  lion  rampant  azure,  crou*ned or  (County 
of  Veloextz).  4-  (In  base)  Chequy  argent  and  gules 
(County  of  Sp.WHEIM).  Over  all,  in  an  escucluofi  en 
surtout  tlie  arms  of  OuEDLlMBUkG,  as  above.  The 
crosier  is  placed  in  pale  behind  the  shield. 

Nieder-Muxster  (Princely- Abbey;. 

Arms :  Gules,  a  crosier  in  pale  argent  surmounted  /// 
fess  by  tlu  letter  N. 

This  monastery  at  Ratisbon  (which  must  be  distin- 
guished from  the  NlEDER-Mux.STER,or  Bas-Moustiek, 
in  the  Diocese  of  Strasburg)  is  said  to  owe  its  founda- 
tion to  Judith,  daughter  of  Arnulf,  Duke  of  Bavaria, 
and  wife  of  Henry,  Duke  of  B.waria,  son  of  the 
Emperor  HENRY,  the  Fowler.  The  Abbess  had  rank 
among  the  Prelates  of  the  Lower  Rhine. 

Ober-Munster  (Princely- Abbey). 

Arms  :  Azure,  nine  fleurs-de-lis  or,  three,  three,  three. 

The  Upper  Monastery  at  Ratisbon  was  founded 
about  the  middle  of  the  ninth  century,  by  Emma,  wife  of 
the  Emix^ror  CHARLES,  le  Gros,  and  of  LOUIS,  the: 
German.     Like  the  Abbess  of  NiEDER-MuNSTER,  the 


(  349  ) 

Abbess  of  this  foundation  had  a  seat  among  the  prelates 
in  the  Circle  of  the  Lower  Rhine. 

ROTHEN-MUNSTER  (Princely-Abbey). 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  column  or  between  two  horns  of  a  stag 
pcUeways,  each  of  six  points  (the  scalp  sometimes 
appears  below  the  column). 

This  Cistercian  Abbey  -for  women  took  its  origin  from 
a  small  religious  house  named  HoHENMAUREN,  near 
ROTWEIL  in  the  Black  Forest,  where  some  pious  women 
lived  in  community  under  the  authority  of  an  abbess, 
who  is  variously  named  WiLLiBURGA,  and  Emma,  wife 
of  a  Baron  of  WiLDENWERCK.  About  the  year  1126 
she  was  warned  by  a  heavenly  voice  to  remove  her 
house;  and  committing  herself  to  the  guidance  of  the  ass 
on  which  she  rode,  they  finally  stopped  at  HOLBEINS- 
BACH,  where"  she  purchased  the  site  for  a  new  reli- 
gious house  from  the  Canons  of  St  STEPHEN  of 
Constance.  The  Abbess  had  her  place  among  the 
prelates  of  the  Bench  of  Suabia. 

Remiremont  (Princely-Abbey). 

Arms : 

This  abbey  was  founded  in  the  year  620  by  S.  ROMA- 
RIC,  a  noble  of  the  Court  of  Clothair.  He  had 
divided  nearly  all  his  possessions  between  the  poor  and 
the  Abbey  of  LUXEUIL ;  and  finally  consecrated  to  the 
service  of  GoD  his  own  chateau  in  the  Vosgcs,  which  he 
converted  into  a  double  monastery,  under  the  Rule  of 
S.  COLUMBAN.  It  became  Benedictine  in  the  reign  of 
Louis  le  Debonnaire.  The  nuns  were  divided  into 
seven  courses,  each  of  twelve  sisters,  and  they  kept  up  a 
perpetual  service.  The  abbey  was  afterwards  converted 
into  a  Noble-Chapter  of  chanoinesses,  to  the  number 
of  ninety-eight,  who  were  only  bound  by  vows  so  long 
as   they   were    resident.      The    Abbess   had    the    rank 


(  350  ) 

of  Princess  of  the  Empire  since  the  year  1290.  (On 
the  Chapter,  vide  infra.  Appendix  B.)  Remiremont 
is  in  the  Vosges  on  the  river  MosKLLE  in  the  Diocese 
of  St.  Dl£. 

S.  Haimeran,  or  S.  Emeran  (Abbey). 

Arms  :  Quarterly  of  eight  (in  two  horizontal  rows  each 

of  four  quarters) ;   i  and  8.  Or,  an  eagle  displayai 

dimidiated  and  conjoined  to  the  palar  line  sable  ; 

2  and  7.  Azure,  three  fleurs-de-lis  argent ;  3  and 

6.  Argent,  a  palm  branch  in  pale  vert ;  4  and  5. 

Gules,  a  key  in  pale,  wards  in  chief  {duxd  turned  to 

the  exterior  of  the  shield)  argent.    (SlEBMACHER, 

Wappenbuch,  i.,  12.) 

The  Monastery  of  S.  Haimeran  at  Ratisbon  was 

founded    about    the   close   of  the    seventh   century    in 

honour   of    the   patron    saint   of    the    city.       A    small 

chapel  which   contained    the   relics  of  the  martyr  was 

converted   by   Duke   THEODORE   of    Bavaria   into   a 

church,  around  which  the  monastery  gradually  grew  up. 

Here  the  seat  of  one  of  the  four  Bavarian  Bishops  was 

originally  placed,  but  it  was  afterwards  transferred   to 

the  Church  of  S.    STEPHEN.     The  possessions   of  the 

monastery  were  held  immediately  from  the  Emperor  ; 

and    consequently    Praun    appears    to    assign    to   the 

Abbot  the  dignity  of  Prince  of  the  Empire ;  SlEBMACHEK 

places  S.  Haimeran  among  the  "  Befiirste  und  Befreyte 

Abteyen." 

The  same  plate  contains  the  arms  of  two  Comman- 
deries,  the  first  those  of  FC'RSTENFELl)  voN  M0LLIN(;. 
Per  pale  ;  (a)  Gules,  a  plain  cross  argent,  the  arms  of  the 
Order  of  St.  John  ;  (b)  Sable,  a  cross-moUne  afgcfit 
(perhaps  intended  for  the  cross  of  the  Order). 

The  other  is  the  coat  borne  for  the  Commander>'  of 
Lech  von  Sontag  in  the  Teutonic  Order.  It 
consists  of  the  full  arms  of  the  Order,  viz. :  Argent,  a  cross 


(351  ) 

sabUy  t/iereon  a  narrow  cross  flory  or^  on  an  escuclieon  en 
surtout  of  t/ie  last,  an  eagle  displayed  of  tlu  second  (the 
arms  of  th6  German  KINGDOM). 

Ecclesiastical  Principalities  in  Poland. 

Cracow  (Principality)  and  S£vtRiE  (Duchy). 

In  1243  BOLESLAS  V.  conferred  the  rank  of  Prince  on 
the  Bishops  of  Cracow,  as  a  reward  for  the  services 
rendered  by  Bishop  Prandota  DE  Bialoczew  during 
the  invasion  of  Cracow  and  Sandomir  by  CONRAD,  Duke 
of  Masovie.  In  1443  Zbigniew  Olesnic^ki,  Cardinal 
and  Prince-Bishop  of  Cracow,  bought  for  his  See  the 
Duchy  of  S£v£rie  from  the  Duke  of  Teschen. 

The  County  of  KOZIEGLOWV  was  also  the  property  of 
the  Bishops  of  Cracow. 

Lov^lCZ. 

The  Principality  of  Lowicz  was  conferred  on  the 
Archbishop  of  Gnesen,  and  his  successors,  by  Duke 
Conrad  II.  of  Masovie,  as  an  expiation  of  the- murder 
of  the  Chancellor  Jean  Czapla  in  1240. 

PULTUSK. 

The  Bishops  of  Plo^K  were  Princes  of  PuLTUSK. 

SlELUN. 

This  Principality  was  the  appanage  of  the  senior 
Canon  of  the  Cathedral  of  PlO(;k. 

Varmie. 

This  Bishopric,  erected  in  1241,  held  the  secular 
Principality  of  the  same  name. 


CHAPTER   V. 

Arms  of  Abbeys  and  other  Religious  Houses 

IN  Great  Britain. 

The  list  of  arms  here  subjoined,  as  borne  by  Monastic 
Institutions  in  England,  makes  no  pretence  to  complete- 
ness. In  the  case  of  many  of  the  less  important 
foundations  no  satisfactory'  evidence  of  their  use  of 
regular  arms  can  be  adduced. 

Abbotsbury  (Dorsetshire)  (Benedictine  Abbey). 
Founded  c,  1026,  dedicated  to  S.  Peter. 
Arms  :  Azure ^  three  sets  of  two  keys  addorsed paleways^ 
bows  interlaced^  wards  in  chief. 

Abingdon  (Berkshire)  (Benedictine  Abbey). 

Arm's :  Argent^  a  cross  patonce  between  four  martlets 

sable.     (Seal  of  WILLIAM,  Abbot  in    1371.     On 

that  of  John  Sante,  D.D.,  Abbot,  Ambassador 

from  England  to  the  Roman  See,  the  cross  in  the 

arms  is  pat/e.)    {Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  Nos. 

2544,  2545.) 

The  abbey  was  dedicated  to  S.  Mary,  and  is  said  to 

have  been  founded  by  CiSSA,  as  early  as  the  year  675,  at 

Shrovisham  which  aften\'ards  was  called  after  the  abbey. 

In  947  King  Edred  rebuilt  CisSA's  Abbey  and  set  over 

it  S.  Ethelwold,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Winchester. 

Alvingham  (Lincolnshire)  (Gilbertine  Priory  dedicated 
to  S.  Mary). 

Arms:    Argent,  three  bars  gules,  oi^er  all  a  crosier  in 
betid  of  the  first  lieaded  or. 


(  353  ) 

Amesbury  (Wiltshire). 

Benedictine  Monastery  for  women,  founded  towards 
the  close  of  the  tenth  century  by  Queen  Elfrida,  in 
expiation  of  the  murder  of  her  step-son  Edward  in 
978.     Arms.  ? 

ASHBRIDGE  (Bucks)  (Augustinian  Friars). 

Founded  by  Edmund,  son  of  Richard  Earl  of 
Cornwall,  in  1283. 

Arms  :  GuleSy  on  an  altar ^  a  Pascfial- Lamb  proper  resting 
its  foot  on  an  orb  or;  in  base  a  lion  rampant,  .  .  . 
(See  Cat,  of  Seals,  Brit,  Mus,,  No.  2569.) 

Athelney  (Somerset)  (Benedictine  Abbey). 

A  seal  of  the  abbey  given  in  Cat,  of  Seals  in  Brit. 
Mus.,  No.  2571  bears  two  shields  of  arms  \  (di)  ,  ,  ,  a 
bugle  liom  between  three  crowns  .  .  .  /  (b)  Quarterly^ 
I  and  4.  .  .  .  three  crowns  in  pale  .  .  .  ;  2  and 
3.  .  .  .  «  cross  patt^e-througkout,  .  ,  .  (DUGDALE, 
Mon.  Angl,,  vol.  ii.,  p.  402.) 

Atherston  (Warwickhire)  (Friary). 

Arms  :  Or,  three  piles  in  point  gules,  a  canton  ermine  ; 
the  arms  of  Bassett. 

AXHOLM  (Lincolnshire)  (Carthusian  Priory). 

The  seal  of  the  house  bore  the  arms  of  Thomas 
Mowbray,  Earl  of  Nottingham,  afterwards  Duke  of 
Norfolk,  1395  : — Gules,  a  lion  rampant  argent.  In  the 
base  on  a  separate  shield  the  coat  of  Broth ERTON  : — 
England,  a  label  argefit  {Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus,, 
No.  2574.) 

Aylesford  (Kent)  (Carmelite  Priory). 

Arms  :  Those  of  the  founder  Richard  Lord  Grey  of 

CODNOR   1240,  Argent,  three  bars  azure.     (Pro- 
2  A 


(  354  ) 

perly,  Barry  of  six  argent  and  azure,)     (^CaL  of 
Seals  in  Brit,  Mus.,  No.  2577.) 

Banbury  (Leper  Hospital  of  S.  John). 

Arms :     .     ,     ,     a  cross-patriarchal fitcli^e, 

Bardney  (Lincolnshire)  (Benedictine  Abbey). 

This  house  was  already  existing  in  the  seventh 
century.  Its  importance  was  increased  by  the  enshrine- 
ment  there  of  the  body  of  S.  Oswald,  killed  in  642 
in  battle  with  the  Mercian  King  Penda.  The  relics 
were  given  by  OsFRiDA,  niece  of  S.  Oswald,  and  wife 
of  Ethelred,  King  of  Mercl\,  who,  after  a  reign  of 
twenty-seven  years,  himself  embraced  the  monastic  state 
and  became  Abbot  of  Bardney.  The  Abbey  was 
sacked  and  destroyed  in  870  by  the  Danes,  who  are  said 
to  have  put  to  death  300  monks.  The  relics  of 
S.  Oswald  were  removed  to  the  Abbey  of  S.  Peter  at 
Gloucester.      BARDNEY  was  'rebuilt   by   WILLIAM    the 

Conqueror. 

The  arms,  which  appear  on  several  seals  of  the  abbots 
of  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries,  were:  {Gules) 
a  cross  patie  (or  flory)  between  four  lions  rampant  (or). 
(Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  Nos.  2582,  2586.)  These  are 
attributed  by  mediaeval  Heralds  to  S.  Oswald,  King 

of  Northumberland.    (They  are  those  of  Nostell.) 

Barking  (Essex)  (Benedictine  Nunnery). 

This  house  is  said  to  owe  its  foundation  to  S.  Erkon- 
WALD,  in  the  year  665,  who  made  his  sister  S.  Ethei.- 
BURGA  its  first  abbess.  In  later  times  the  house  was  a 
double  foundation  (for  monks  and  nuns).  It  was  sup- 
pressed by  Henry  VIII. 

Arms-  A  sure ^  in  chief  three  lilies,  in  base  as  many  roses 
two  and  one,  argent ;  all  within  a  bordure  gules  sevu^ 
ofbe^sants  {or plates).     (Edmondson,  Heraldr)'.) 


(  355  ) 

Barnstaple    (Devon)    (Cluniac   Priory  of   S.   Mary 
Magdalene). 

Arms  :  Gules ^  a  bend  or,  in  chief  a  label  argent, 

Basingwerk  (Flintshire)  (Cistercian  Abbey). 

Founded  in  1131  by  Ranulph,  Earl  of  CHESTER. 
Arms  :  Argent,  on  a  cross  engrailed  vert  five  mullets  or 
{Harl.  MS.,  1928-35)  {Orig.  Cist,  i.,  p.  99). 

Battle     (Sussex)     (Benedictine     Abbey     of     HOLY 
Trinity). 

Arms :  Argent,  on  a  cross  gules  a  mitre  between  two 
royal  crowns  in  pcUe  and  as  many  orbs  in  fess  proper. 
(Four  swords  appear  to  have  been  sometimes 
substituted  for  the  orbs.) 

Beaulieu,  Bewley,  Beauly  (Hampshire)  (Cistercian 
Priory). 
This  monastery  was  founded  in  1203  by  King  JOHN, 
and  dedicated   in  the  year  1249  to  the  honour  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary  {Orig.  Cist,,  i.,  p.  210.) 

Arms  :    Gules,  a  crosier  in  pale  enfiled  with  a  royal 
crown  or,  all  within  a  bordure  sable,  billet ty  of  tlie 
second. 
It  must  be  noted  that  the  bordure  docs  not  appear  on 
the   seal   of  the  priory  in  the  fifteenth  century  {Cat,  of 
Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  2621).     Tanner  makes  the  field 
Quarterly  argent  and  gules;  and   charges  the  bordure 
with  bezants. 

Bec    (Norfolk)    (Hospital   of   S.   Thomas   at   Billing- 
ford). 
Arms  :   Those  of  WILLIAM  DE  Bec,  its  founder  temp. 
Henry  HI.  {Gules),  a  cross-moline  {ermine)  {Cat, 
of  Seals  in  Brit,  Mus.,yio.  2625.) 


(  356  ) 

Beigham,  or  Bayham  (Sussex)  (Premonstratensian 
Abbey  of  S.  Mary  at  Lamberhurst.). 
Arms:  A  seal  of  Abbot  JOHN  Cheteham  in  1426 
bears  a  shield  charged  with  in  chief  a  lion 
passant^  in  base  a  crosier^  on  tJie  sinister  side 
two  lozenges  in  pale,  {Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.^ 
No.  2630.) 

Bermondsey  (Surrey)  (Cluniac  Abbey  of  St.  Saviour). 
This  house  was  founded  by  Alwvn  in  1082. 
Arms :  Per  pale^  gules  and  azure,  a  bordure  argent. 
Sometimes  there  is  added  to  this  :  Over  all  a  lion 
passant  {gardant)  liolding  a  pastoral  staff  enfiled 
with  a  mitre  or^  and  tlie  bordure  is  cliarged  zvitli 
eight  letters  P  sable. 

Beverley  (Yorkshire)  (Benedictine  Abbey). 

The  Abbey  was  founded  abput  the  commencement  of 
the  eighth  century  by  S.  JOHN  of  Beverley,  who 
became  Bishop  of  HEXHAM  and  Archbishop  of  YORK, 
and  finally  retired  to  the  abbey  where  he  died.  It  was  a 
double  foundation,  i.e.,  it  had  religious  of  both  sexes. 
The  abbey  was  largely  enriched  by  the  patronage  of 
Henry  V.,  who  attributed  the  victory  of  AoiN- 
COURT    (Oct.    25,    141 5),    to    the    aid    of    S.    JOHN     of 

Beverley. 

Arms :  Argent^  a  crosier  in  pale  sable  enfiled  with  a 
royal  crow7i  or;  all  within  a  bordure  of  the  second 
bi Hetty  of  the  third  (Edmondson's  Heraldry 
makes  the  bordure  bezantec,  and  probably  cor-* 
rectly). 

Bn.EiGH  (Essex). 

Arms:  According  to  Tanner  this  priory  bore: 
Azure,  six  fleurs-de-lis,  three,  two,  and  one,  argent. 


(  357  ) 

BiNDON  (Dorset)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 

This  house  was  founded  about  the  year  1172  by  Wm. 
DE  Glaston  ;  and,  later,  by  Robert  de  Newburgh 
{Orig,  Cist,  i.,  p.  167). 

Arms :  Or,  a  cross  engrailed  sable  (the  arms  of 
Mohun). 

Birkenhead  (Chester)  (Benedictine  Priory). 

Arms  :  Quarterly  gules  and  or,  over  all  a  crosier  erect 
proper,  in  the  first  quarter  a  lion  of  ENGLAND. 

BiTLESDEN,  BiTTLESDEN,  or  Betlesden  (Buckingham- 
shire) (Cistercian  Abbey  of  SS.  Mary  and  NiCOLAS). 
Founded  by  Sir  ARNOLD  DU  BOLS  in  the  year  1 147. 
Arms,  those  of  the  founder :  Argent,  two  bars  and  a 
canton  gules,     (According  to  the  Cat,  of  Seals  in 
Brit  Mus.,  No.  2657),  this  coat  is  wrongly  given 
on  a  fourteenth  century  seal  as  difess  and  quarter. 

Bodmin  (Cornwall)  (Benedictine  Priory  of  SS.  Mary 
and  Peter). 
Arms  :  On  a  seal  of  the  priory  in  the  fifteenth  century 
the  arms  are  :  .  .  .  three  fis/ies  naiant  in  pcUe 
.  .  .  (CV?/.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus,,  No.  2677), 
but  the  coat  usually  assigned  to  it  is :  Or,  on  a 
chevron  azure  between  three  lion's  heads  vert  {pur- 
pure  according  to  Edmondson)  as  many  annulets 
of  the  first,  which  appear  to  have  been  borne  by 
the  Priory  at  S.  GERMANS. 

ftoLTON  (Yorkshire)  (Priory  of  Carmelites). 
Arms  :  Gules,  a  cross  patoncc  vair. 

BORDESLEV     (Worcestershire)     (Cistercian    Abbey    of 
S.  Mary). 
This  abbey   was  founded    in    1138  by  the    Empress 
Matilda,  daughter  of  King  Henry  I.,  and  widow  of 


{  358  ) 

the  Emperor  Henry  V.  .''She  afterwards  married  GEOF- 
FREY Plaxtagenet,  Count  of  Axiou.)  Richard  I. 
increased  its  |X)ssessions. 

Arms :  These  are  doubtful,  but  on  a  seal  of  Abbot 

William  Halford  about  the  year  1465,  app>ears 

a  shield  of  arms  described  in  Cat,  of  Seals  in  Brit. 

Mus.^  Xo.  2684,  as  bearing :   Quarterly^  i  and  4, 

Fr-ce  crosses-crosslets  in  saltirc ;  2  and  3.  Enx.LAND. 

Another  shield  bears  the  arms  of  Beauchamp  : 

GuUs^  a  fess  between  six  crosses-crossiets  or. 

If  this  be  correctly  given  the  arms  which  appear  in  the 

first  shield  may  possibly  be   those   of  the  foundation. 

I  have  not  myself  seen  the  seal,  but  I  have  a  suspicion 

that  the  crossUts   in    the  first  and   fourth  quarters  are 

only  badly  drawn  or  worn   impressions  oi  fleurs-de-lis^ 

and  that  the  shield  may  simply  be.  Quarterly  of  France- 

ANCiENT  and  England. 

BOXLEY  (Kent)  (Cistercian  Abbey). 

Founded  {c.    1 145)  by  William   iVVtres,  Earl  of 
Kent  (Janauschek,  Orig,  Cist.,  i.,  p.  91). 

Arms  :  Argent,  three  {ox  five)  lozenges  conjoined  in  bend- 
sinister  gtdes,  on  a  canton  of  the  last  a  crosier  in 
pale  or. 

Bridlington    (Yorkshire)    (Prior>'    of    Augustinian 
Canons  dedicated  to  S.  M.\RV). 
Arms  :  Per  pale  sable  and  argent,  three  letters  B  counter- 
changed,  two  and  one. 

Bromer,  Bromere  or  Bromme  (Hampshire)  (Priory  of 
Augustinian  Canons). 
Arms :  G idles,  a  sword  in  pale  proper,  hilt  in  base  or^ 
surmounted  by  two  keys  in  saitire,  wards  in  chief 
the  dexter  of  tlie  second,  the  sinister  argent. 


(  359  ) 

Bromholme  (Norfolk)  (Cluniac  Priory  of  S.  ANDREW). 
Arms:    Argent ^  on   a   cross   {^patriarchal^  within  a 
bordure  or^  a  similar  cross  sable, 

Bruton  (Somerset)  (Augustinian  Abbey). 

Arms  :  Gules ^  a  maunch  ertftine^  issuant  tlterefram  a  liand 
proper  liolding  a  fleur-de-lis  or,  (Otherwise,  Or^  a 
cross  engrailed  sable ^  MOHUN.) 

BUCKENHAM  (Norfolk)  (Priory). 

Arms  :  Argent,  three  escallops  sable. 

This  house  was  founded  about  1 146,  by  WILLIAM 
d*Albini,  Earl  of  Arundel,  and  his  wife  Queen 
Adelina,  widow  of  King  Henrv  I. 

BuCKFASTRE,  or  BUCKFASTLEIGH  (Devon)  (Cistercian 
Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 
This  house  was  founded  in  1 136  {Orig,  Cist.y  1.,  p.  103). 
Arms  :  Sable,  a  pastoral  staff  in  pale  or,  enfiled  by  a 
buck's  head  caboshed  argent  (or  of  t/te  second), 

BUCKLAND  (Devon)  (Cistercian   Abbey  of  SS.  Mary 
and  Benedict)  {Orig.  Cist,,  i.,  p.  261). 
Arms  :  Per  pale  (otherwise  Quarterly)  argent  and  gules, 

a  crosier  in  bend  or. 

On  a  fifteenth  century  seal  {Bp'it.  Mus,  Cat,,  No.  2749), 

the  shield  bears :   Or,  a  lion  rampant  azure,  being  the 

arms  of  Amicia  de  Redvers,  Countess  of  Devon,  who 

founded  the  abbey  in  1278.     (She  was  the  daughter  of 

Gilbert    de  Clare,  Earl    of  Gloucester).      Her 

'daughter  ISABELLA  DE  FORTIBUS,  Countess  of  ALBE- 
MARLE, enlarged  in  1291  her  mother's  foundation. 

BURCESTER     (Oxford)    (Augustinian     Priory    of    St. 
Edburga). 
Arms:  Barry  nebuly  of  six    ,     ,     .    and    .     .     .    (See 
Cat,  of  Seals  in  Brit,  Mus,,  No.  2773.) 


(  36o  ) 

BURNHAM  f Buckinghamshire;   ;Augustinian   Abbey  of 
S.  Mary  . 

Arms :  Or  (ox  gules\  on  a  chief  argent  three  lozenges 
gules.     (See  Cat,  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  2776.) 

BURSCOUGH  (Lancaster)  (Prior>-  of  Augustinian  Canons). 
Arms :  Per f ess  indented    .     .     .    and    .     .     .    in  chief 
two  crosiers  between  three  annulets     .     .     . 

Burtox-ON-Trext  (Staffordshire)  (Benedictine  Abbey). 

This  house  was  founded  about  the  middle  of  the 
eleventh  century  by  WiLFRIC,  servant  of  King 
Ethelred. 

Arms :  Or,  on  a  cross  engrailed  azure  five  mullets 
pierced  sable. 

Burtox  St.  Lazarus  (Burtox    Lizars)  (Leicester- 
shire). 
This  was  the  chief  Hospital  of  the  Order  of  S.  Lazarus 
in  England. 

Arms :  Per  pale  (a)  Gules,  a  lion  rampant  argent ; 
(b)  Argent,  a  cross  gules.  The  dexter  impalement 
commemorates  the  founder,  Roger  de  Mowbrav 
(^Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  of  Seals,  No.  2789). 

Bury  St.  Edmuxds  (Suffolk)  (Benedictine  Abbey). 

This  abbey  was  founded  about  the  year  1020  by  King 
Caxute  in  honour  of  the  martyred  St.  Edmuxd,  King 
of  the  East  Angles ;  and  replaced  the  little  wooden 
church  which  had  been  built  over  his  grave. 

Arms  :  Azure,  three  open  crowns,  each  enfling  a  pair  of 
arrows  in  saltire,  or. 

On  the  seal  of  Richard  de  Ixsula,  Abbot  (1223- 
1234)  only  one  crown  enfiling  a  single  arrow  appears 
(Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit,  Mus.,  No.  2803).  On  that  of 
SiMOX  DE  Luton,  Abbot,  1257- 1279,  No.  2804,  there  is 


(  36i  ) 

only  a  single  arrow  surmounted  by  a  crown.  On  that 
of  John  Melford,  Abbot  in  15 17,  is  a  shield  with 
three  crowns.  On  the  seal  of  JOHN  MUNK,  Receiver  of 
the  Castle  Ward  in  1 438,  a  shield  of  arms  bears  two 
arrows  in  saltire,  enfiled  by  a  coronet  of  fleurs-de-lis  and 
pearls;  while  on  that  of  Receiver  THOMAS  Edon  in  I454 
the  shield  is  charged  with  the  arms  of  St.  Edmund,  three 
crowns  (without  the  arrows)  within  an  engrailed  bordure 
{Brit.  Mils.  Cat.  of  Seals,  Nos.  2808,  28 1 5). 

Byland  (Yorkshire)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 
This  Abbey  was  founded  in  the  year  1 134,  by  ROGER 

DE  Mowbray  {Orig.  Cist.,  i.,  p.  104). 

Arms :  Gules,  a  lion  rampant  argent  (MoWBRAY) 
de bruised  by  a  crutch,  or  pilgrim's  staff,  in  bend. 
(See  The  Herald  and  Genealogist,  ii.,  p.  193.) 

Calder  (Cumberland). 

Arms:  Argent  three  escuclieons  ;   i.  Or,  a  f ess  between 

two  chevrons  gules  (FiTZWALTER) ;  2.  Gules,  three 

luces  Jiauriant  argent  (LuCY) ;    3.    Sable,  a  fret 

argent  (FLEMING). 

These  coats  are  those  of  the  families  who  contributed  to 

the  aggrandisement  of  the  abbey  {See  MOULE,  Heraldry 

of  Fish.,  p.  54  ;  and  Plate  I.,  fig.  1 1,  of  this  book). 

Campsey  (Suffolk)  (Augustinian  Nunnery  of  S.  Mary). 

Arms:  Per  pale :   (a)     .     .     .    a  cross  lozengy    .     .     . 

(b)     .     .     ;    {diapered,or  lozengy?)  a  chief  dancetty 

.     .     .     (See    Cat.  of  Seals  in   Brit.   Mus.,   No. 

2830.) 

This  Nunnery  was  founded   in   1199,  by  THEOBALD 

DE  VALOINES. 

Canterbury  (Benedictine  Abbey  of  St.  Augustine). 
Arms :  {Azure)  two  keys  in  saltire  {or).     (See  Cat.  of 


(  362  ) 

Seals  in  Brit,  Mus.,  No.  2846.)  Otherwise :  Sab/e,  a 
cross  argent^  in  t/ie  first  quarter  the  pallium  and 
staff  from  the  anns  of  the  See. 

Canterbury  ;  St.  Gregory. 

Arms :  Per  c/ievron  sable  and  argent  in  chief  two 
mullets  pierced  of  tlu  second ;  in  base  an  open 
crown  proper  (otherwise  a  cliough  proper), 

Canterbury  ;  Black-Friars. 

Arms  :  Asure,  on  a  cross  argent  between  four  mitres  or 
tlu  Utters  i  (but  ?). 

Canterbury;  Christchurch  (now  Cathedral) (Bene- 
dictine) {v,  p.  198). 
Arms  :  Azure,  on  a  cross  argent  tlu  letters  ^  sable. 
Founded  in  597  by  S.  Augustine. 

Carlisle  (Priory)   {See   Bishopric  of  CARLISLE,   ante 
p.  193  ;  and  Deanery y  p.  198). 
Arms :  Argent,  a  cross  sable, 

Carmarthen  (?)  (Priory). 

Arms  :  Azure,  a  dove  holding  an  olive  branch  proper, 

Cartmel  (Lancashire)  (Priory  of  Augustinian  Canons). 
Arms  :  Per  pale  or  and  vert,  a  lion  rampant  gules. 
The  arms  of  the  founder,  BiGOT,  Earl  Marshal. 

Castle- Acre  (Norfolk)  (Cluniac  Priory  of  S.  Mary). 
Arms :  Argent,  a  cross  chequy  of  tlu  field  and  azure, 
between  twelve  crosses-crosslets  fitcli^es  sable, 

Castle-Hedingham. 

Arms  :  Argent,  two  long  billets  in  saltire,  the  one  gules ; 
the  otlur  azure. 


(  3^3  ) 

Cerne  (Dorset)   (Benedictine   Abbey   of    SS.    Mary, 
Peter,  and  Benedict). 
Arms  :  Azure,  a  cross  engrailed  or,  between  four  garden 
lilies  argent  slipped  proper.     (See  Cat.  of  Seals  in 
Brit.  Mus.,  No.  2893.) 

Charley  (Leicestershire)  (Priory). 

Arms :  Azure,  a  saltire  between  two  open  crowns  in 
chief  and  base,  and  as  many  mitres  in  flanks, 
labelled  or. 

Chertsey  (Surrey)  (Benedictine). 

Arms :  Per  pale  or  and  argent,  two  keys  addorsed  in 
bend-sinister,  their  bows  interlaced  in  base,  the 
upper  gules,  tJie  lower  azure,  enfiling  a  sword  in 
bend  proper,  kilted  gold. 

Chiche,  or  St.  Osyth's  (Essex)  (Priory  of  Augustinian 
Canons). 
Arms  :  Or,  three  open  crowns  gules.     (See  Cat.  of  Seals 
in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  2949.) 

Cirencester   (Gloucester)  (Mitred   Abbey  of  Augus- 
tinian Canons). 
Arms :  Argent,  on  a  chevron  gules  three  lamb's  heads 
argent.      EOMONDSON  gives  :  Gules,  on  a  clievron 
argent   three    ram's  heads  couped    and    affronts 
sable,  armed  or,  in  dexter  chief  canton  two  lions  of 

England. 

Cleeve  (Somerset)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 
Arms:    .    .    .    seven  lozenges,  i.'^.  i.    {Se^  Cat.  of  Seals 
in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  2960.)     {Orig.  Cist.,  i.,  p.  202). 

CoBHAM  (Kent)  (College  of  S.  Mary  Magdalene). 
Founded  by  John  de  Cobham  in  1362. 
Arms  :    Gules,   on  a  chevron  or,  three  lions  rampant 
sable. 


(  364) 

The  arms  of  the  founder  {Cat,  of  Seals  in  Brit,  Jllus,; 
No.  2970). 

COGGESHAI.L  (Essex)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 

This  Abbey  owed  its  foundation  to  King  STEPHEN  in 
1 1 39  (Janauschek,  Orig.  Cist.,  i.,  p.  105). 

Arms :  .  .  .  three  cocks  .  .  .  {Cat.  of  Seals 
in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  2972). 

Colchester  (Essex)  (Mitred  Abbey  of  Benedictines). 

The  Abbey  was  dedicated  to  S.  JOHN  the  Baptist. 

Arms:  On  its  seal  in  1422  the  arms  are  given  thus: 
{Argent)  a  cross  {gules)  within  a  bordiire  {or\  over 
all  an  escarbuncle  {sable)  {Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit. 
Mus.,  No.  2980,  2981). 

Combe  (Warwick)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 

Founded  in  1 1 50,  by  WILLIAM  DE  Camville  {Orig. 
Cist,  i.,  p.  121). 

Arms  :  England,  in  chief  a  label  of  five  points.  On  a 
thirteenth  century  seal  the  shield  is  supported  by 
two  lions  {Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  2989). 

COMBERMERE  (Chester)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Mary 
and  S.  Michael).     Founded  in  11 33.     {Orig.  Cist.^ 
i.,  p.  100.) 
Arms  :  Quarterly  or  a  fid  gules,  a  bend  sable,  over  all  a 
crosier  of  the  first  in  pale. 

COTTINGHAM  (Yorkshire)  (Priory  of  Augustinian 
Canons). 
Founded  by  Sir  THOMAS  Wake  of  Lydel,  in  1332, 
in  honour  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  SS.  Peter  and 
Paul.  The  seal  (described  in  Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit. 
Mus.,  No.  3004),  has  on  it  three  shields :  One  Barry  of 
twelve  .  .  .  and  .  .  .  ;  another  of  the  arms  of 
the  founder  :  Or,  two  bars  gules,  in  chief  three  torteaux  ; 
and  another ;     .     .     .,  a  cross  patonce     .     .     . 


( 365 ) 

COVERHAM  (Yorkshire)  (White  Friars). 

Arms :  Or,  a  chief  indented  azure  (BUTLER). 

COVENHAM  (Lincoln). 

Arms  :  GuleSy  a  saltire  argent  (NEVILLE). 

Croxden  (Staffordshire)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 

Founded  by  Bertrand  de  Verdon  about  the  year 
1 176,  and  endowed  by  HENRY  II.  {Orig,  Cist,,  i.,  p.  176). 

Arms  :  {Or),  fretty  {gules)  {Cat,  of  Seals  in  Brit,  Mus., 
No.  3014). 

Croxton   (Leicester)   Premonstratensian  Abbey  of  S. 
John  the  Evangelist. 
Arms  :  Or,  a  bend  between  six  martlets  sable  (LOTEREL). 

Croyland     (Lincoln)     (Benedictine     Abbey     of     S. 

GUTHLAC). 

This  celebrated  abbey  was  founded  early  in  the  eighth 
century  by  Ethelbald,  King  of  Mercia,  in  honour  of 
the  hermit  S.  GUTHLAC,  who  had  predicted  his  attain- 
ment of  the  regal  dignity.  The  abbey  was  burnt  by  the 
Danes  in  870,  but  was  restored  by  Edred's  Chancellor, 
Thorketil. 

Arms :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Gules,  three  knives  pale- 
ways  in  fess  argent,  liandled  or  ;  2  and  3.  Azure, 
three  scourges  paleways  in  fess,  each  having  three 
las  lies  or.  Or :  Gules,  a  cross  flory  or,  within  a 
bordure  azure,  thereon  eight  crosses-crosslets  argent, 

Darley,  or  Derley  (Derby)  (Augustinian  Priory). 
Arms  :  Argent,  six  horse -shoes  sable,  nailed  or, 

■ 

Dereham,   or  West   Deerham  (Norfolk)  (Premonstra- 
tensian Canons  of  S.  Mary). 
Arms :  Azure,  three  crosiers,  two  and  one,  each  enfiled 


(   366    f 

hy  a  ddiT  i  hiJbi  caihssJud  or.  Bot  the  seal  of 
JOHX  DE  RocHAW,  Abbot  in  1329.  has  on  rt  two 
or  three  shield.'*  i  Barry  ardent  ami  azure  an 
^yrU  of  martlets  jpUes,  dimidiating  S.  POL  :  Gules^ 
three  feUlets  vmr  on  a  chief  or.  2  Or^  a  mamnch 
i^ules  '  H.v.>TI\G>  .  In  base  ?  in  a  shield  a  stages 
/uad  cabcshed  for  DeerhaM.  Cat.  of  Seii/s  in 
Brit,  Mus.^  No.  3054. 

DIEULACRE.S  Staffordshire^  Cistercian  Abbe>-  of  SS. 
Marv  and  Benedict  . 

This  abbev  was  founded,  ^rr^j  1155,  at  PULTOX,  bv 
Robert  the  Bltler,  in  order  that  prayers  might  be 
made  for  the  deliverance  of  his  master  Ranulf,  Earl 
of  Chester,  at  that  time  held  in  prison  by  the  King. 
Ranulf  increased  its  possessions  and  transferred  it  to 
DiEULACRES.     'Orig,  Cist.,  i.,  p.  142. 

Arms  :  Sable  (?  Azure),  three  garbs  or,  crcer  all  a  pastoral 
staff  proper, 

Dover  (Kent;  (Benedictine  Prior>'  of  S.  Martin;. 
Arms :    Sable,  a  cross  (argent)  beti^een  four  leopard's 
luads  or,     {See  the  seal  of  Robert,  the  Prior,  in 
1345,  Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  3068.) 

pRAX    (York;   (Priory   of   Augustinian    Canons   of    S. 

Nicholas). 

Arms :  Argent,  on  a  fess  gules  beticeen  three  drakes 
proper  a  rose  of  tlie  first  (or  or). 

DUNKKSWKLL  (Devon)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Marv). 
Arms:  ((iu/es),  tzuo  bendlets  wavy  {or),  for  William 
Hkiwkrk,  the   founder,  in    1 201  {Orig.   Cist.,   i., 
p.  206)  {Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  3078.) 


(  367  ) 

DUNMOW  (Essex)  (Priory  of  Augustinian  Canons  of  S. 
Mary). 
Arms :  Sable^  a  cross  argent  between  four  mullets  or 
(?  argent),     {Cat,  of  Seals  in  Brit,  Mus,y  No.  3082.) 

Dunstable    (Bedfordshire)    (Priory    of    Augustinian 
Canons,  dedicated  to  S.  Peter). 
Arms  :  Argent,  on  a  pile  sable  a  /torse-shoe  fastened  by 
a  staple  to  its  centre  point  or, 

Easby  (Yorkshire)  (Premonstratensian  Abbey  of  S. 
Agatha). 

Arms  :  Azure,  a  bend  or  (SCROPE) ;  over  all  a  pastoral 
staff  in  bend-sinister  proper  (Plate  I.,  fig.  8). 

Edington     or     Hedington     (Wiltshire)    (Priory    of 
Augustinian  Friars). 
Arms :    Or,  on  a  cross  engrailed  gules  five  cinquefoils 
{or  roses)  argent  (otherwise  of  tlie  field). 

Egleston. 

Arms  :  Gules,  three  escallops  argent  (arms  of  Dacre). 

Elsyng  (London)  (Priory  and  Hospital,  Cripplegatc). 
Arms  :  Gules,  a  lion  rampant  barry  argent  and  sable, 

Ely  (Cambridge)  (Benedictine  Nunnery  of  S.  Ethel- 
reda). 

Founded  in  672  by  S.  Ethelreda,  a  Princess  of  the 
East  Angles,  as  a  double  monastery  {i.e,  for  both  sexes). 
It  was  destroyed  by  the  Danes  in  870,  but  was  rebuilt 
a  century  later  by  S.  Ethelwold,  Bishop  of  WIN- 
CHESTER. The  See  of  Ely  was  founded  in  1 108.  (  Vide 
ante,  p.  180.) 

Arms  :  Gules,  three  open  crowns  or. 

The  arms  of  the  Priory  are  given  as :  Or,  three  keys 
erect  azure,  two  and  one,  zuards  in  chief  {v,  p.  198). 


(  368  ) 

Evesham     (Worcestershire)    (Benedictine     Abbey     of 
S.  Mary,  and  S.  Ecgwine,  Bishop). 
This   abbey    was    founded    before   the   year   718   by 
S.  Ecgwine,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  whose  name  was 
afterwards  joined  in  the  dedication. 

Arms  :  Asure,  a  chain  in  clievron  couped  and  padlocked 
at  one  endy  between  three  mitres^  all  argent. 

EWELME  (Oxford)  (Hospital). 

The  common  seal  bore  the  impaled  arms  of  the 
founders  :  (a)  Azure ^  a  fess  between  three  leopard's 
faces  or,  for  WILLIAM  DE  LA  Pole,  Duke  of 
Suffolk;  and  (b)  .  .  .  a  lion  rampant  queue 
fourchi^e  for  (ALICE  Chaucek  ?)  his  wife,  1437. 
(See  Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  3120.) 

Faversham,    or    Feversham     (Kent)    (Benedictine 
Abbey). 
Founded  in   1 148  by  King  STEPHEN,  confirmed  and 
enlarged  by  Henry  II.  and  his  successors. 

Arms:  ENGLAND  dimidiated,  and  impaling:  Azure y 
three  ships  without  masts,  also  dimidiated  argent 
(being  together  the  arms  of  the  CiNQUE-PORTS), 
differenced  by  a  crosier  proper  on  the  palar  line. 

Flixton   (Suffolk)  (Augustinian   Priory  of  SS.    Mary 
and  Catharine). 
Arms :    Azure  (or   Gules),  a   Catharine  wheel  with   a 
cross- Calvary  projecting  from  it  in  chief  argent. 

Fountains  (Yorkshire)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Marv). 
Founded  about  the   year   11 32   by  S.   ROBERT,  and 
other  Benedictine  monks  of  York.    About  ten  years  later 
the  Cistercian  rule  was  adopted.     {Orig.  Cist.,  i.,  p.  37.) 
Arms :    Azure,    three    horse-shoes    or.      (A     chevron, 
sometimes  charged  with  crosses-patties,  is  occa- 
sionally inserted  in  the  blasons  of  this  coat.) 


(  369  ) 

Frithelstokk  (Devon)  (Augustinian  Priory). 
Arms  :    Vairy  argent  and  sable. 

FURNESS  (Lancaster)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 
Arms :  Sable,  on  a  pale  argent  a  crazier  of  tlu  first, 
(Another  coat,  Sable ,  a  bend  cluquy  argent  and 
azure,  is  given  in  TONGE,  Visitation,  etc.  Surtees 
Society.       The   last   tincture   is   probably  gules 
{cf,  p.  414). 
The  abbey  was  founded  by  King  STEPHEN  in  1127, 
when  still  Earl  of  MORTAGNE  and  BOULOGNE. 

Garendon     (Leicestershire)    (Cistercian     Abbey    of 
S.  Mary). 
Founded  in   1133  by  ROBERT  DE  MONTFORT,  Earl 
of  Leicester  (Janauschek,  Orig.  Cist.,  1.,  p.  30). 

Arms :  Gules,  a  cinquefoil  ermine  (the  arms  of  the 
County  of  Leicester),  over  all  a  pastoral  staff  in 
bend  or.  MONTFORT  bore  :  Gules,  a  lion  rampant 
queue  fourcli^e  argent. 

Gloucester  (Mitred  Benedictine  Abbey  of  S.  Peter). 
Founded   in  680  by  Ethelbert,  King  of  Mercia. 
{See  Bishopric,  ante  p.  181). 

Grimsby  (Lincoln)  (Abbey  of  Augustinian  Canons). 

Founded  by  King  HENRY  I. 

Arms  :  {Gules),  on  a  chevron  between  a  royal  crown,  and 
a  lion  of  ENGLAND  in  chief  {or),  and  in  base  a 
crosier  issuing  from  the  base  .  .  .  three  fleurs- 
de-lis  .  .  .  {Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus., 
No.  3230.) 

Glastonbury  (Somerset)  (Mitred  Benedictine  Abbey 

of  S.  Mary). 

This  monastery  claimed  Joseph  of  Arimathea  as 

its   founder   in    the   first   century,  but  the   date  of  its 
2  B 


(  370  ) 

foundation  is  lost  in  the  mists  of  antiquity.       It  pretty 
certainly  existed  in  the  fourth  century. 

Arms :    Vert,  a  cross  treflie  (or  flory)  argent  {between 

four  open  crowns  or\  on  a  canton  of  tlu  second  the 

Bless?:d  WlKGl'S, holding  t/ie  HOLV  CuilA), proper, 

GuiSBOROUGH    (Gisborne)    (Yorkshire)    ( Prior>^    of 
Augustinian  Canons). 
Arms :  Argent,  a  lion  rampant  a  sure,  over  all  a  bend 
gules, 

Hales-Owen  (Shropshire)  (Premonstratensian). 

Arms :  Azure,  a  clievron  argent  between  three  fleurs^c- 
lis  or. 

HalteMPRISE,   or    Haltemprice    (York)   (Priory    of 
Augustinians). 
Arms  :  Sable,  a  cross  patonce  (or  flory)  argent ;  other- 
wise, Sable,  a  cross  patonce  quarterly  argent  aud 
gules, 

Haverford  (Pembroke). 

Arms :  Gules,  a  dragon  argent  winged  or,  on  a  chief 
azure  three  mullets  of  the  last. 

Hayles  (Gloucester)  (Mitred  Cistercian  Abbey  of 
S.  Mary). 
Founded  in  1246  by  RiCHARi),  Earl  of  Cornwall 
and  King  of  the  ROMANS  {Orig,  Cist.,  i.,  p.  246). 
The  chief  relic,  and  the  one  which  added  to  its  fame  and 
popularity,  was  a  reputed  vial  of  the  Holy  Blood, 
which  was  obtained  for  it  in  1272  by  Edmund,  Earl 
of  Cornwall,  son  of  the  founder. 

Arms  (those  of  the  founder):  Argent,  a  lion  rampant 
gules  within  a  bordure  sable  bezant^e,  differenced 
by  a  crosier  in  bend  or  (passing  over  the  lion). 

Hedingham,  vide  ante,  Edingham. 


(  371  ) 

Hertland  (Devon)  (Abbey  of  Augustinian  Canons  of 
St.  Nectan). 
Arms  :  Gules,  a  bend  between  three  pears  or.     Another 
coat  is :  Argent,  a  crosier  in  pale  or,  enfiled  by  a 
sta^s  /lead  caboshed  sable  attired  of  the  second, 

Holland  (Lincolnshire). 

Arms :  Azure,  fleury  and  a  lion  rampant  argent  (the 
arms  of  Holland)  debruised  by  a  bend  gules, 
tliereon  three  keys  or,  wards  uppermost, 

HOLME-CULTRAM  (Cmiiberland)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of 
S.  Mary). 
Founded  in  the  year  1151  by  David  I.,  King  of 
Scotland.  The  English  Kings,  Henry  II.,  Richard, 
and  Henry  HI.,  confirmed  the  grants  of  land,  and 
increased  the  possessions  of  the  abbey  {Orig,  Cist,,  \„ 
p.  130). 

Arms :  Asure,  a  cross-moline  or ;  impaling.  Or,  a  lion 
rampant  sable. 

Holme,    or    Hulme    (Norfolk)    (Mitred     Benedictine 
Abbey  of  S.  BENEDICT). 
Founded  by  Canute  in  1036. 

Arms :  Sable,  a  crosier  in  pale,  between  two  open 
crowns  in  fess  or.  (Sec  Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit, 
Mus.,  Nos.  3304,  3305.) 

HuLTON  (Stafford)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 

Founded  by  Henry  Audeley  in  1223  {Orig,  Cist,,  \., 
p.  223). 

Arms  (those  of  its  founder) :  Gules,  a  fret  or,  (See 
Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit,  Mus.,  No.  3306.) 

Hyde  (Hampshire)  (Benedictine  Abbey  of  S.  PETER  at 
Winchester). 
Arms:  Argent,  a  lion  rampant  sable,  on  a  chief  of  the 
last  two  keys  addorsed  paleways,  the  bows  inter- 
laced of  t lie  first. 


(  372  ) 

Ingham  (Norfolk)  (Priory  of  Redemptorists,  or  Trini- 
tarians). 
Arms  :  (Those  of  the  Order)  Argent,  a  cross  pat/e,  the 
pale  s^ules,  the  fess  azure ;  but  the  arms  of  the 
house  appear  to  have  been  those  of  Sir  MiLES 
STAri.KTON,  its  founder,  circa  1360 ;  Argent,  a  lion 
rampant  sable.  (See  Cat,  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Afus., 
No.  3314.) 

IXWORTir,  or  Ikesvvorth  (Suffolk)  (Priory  of  Argen- 
tinians of  S.  Mary). 
Arms:  Lozengy  or  and  sable  ;  being  those  of  Blund, 
its  founder.      {Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  ATus.,  No. 

3332.) 

Jervaux,  or  JOREVAL  (Yorkshire)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of 
S.  Mary). 
This  abbey  was  founded  in  the  reign  of  King  STEPHEN 
(i  1 35-1 1  54)  {Orig.  Cist.,  i.,  p.  1 19). 

Arms  :  These  appear  to  have  been  those  of  its  founder, 
viz.,  Or,  three  chevrons  interlaced  in  base  gules,  a 
chief  vair,  St.  Quentin.  (See  Cat.  of  Seals  in 
Brit.  Mus.,  No.  3315.) 

Kenilworth  (Warwickshire)  (Priory,  afterwards  Abbey, 
of  Augustinian  Canons). 
Arms  :  Argent,  on  a  cJiief  azure  two  mullets  or, pierced 
gules  (the  arms  of  CLINTON). 

Kevnsham  (Somerset)  (Abbey  of  Augustinian  Canons). 
Arms :    {Gules)  six    clarions   or   rests  {or)  (See    Cat. 
of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  3346.) 

Kirkby-Beller  (Leicester)  (Augustinian  Priory). 

Arms  :  Per  pale  gules  and  sable,  over  all  a  lion  rampant 
argent  crowned  or,  the  arms  of  Beller.  {Cat. 
of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  3358.) 


(  373  ) 

KiRKHAM,  or  Kyrcham  (Yorkshire)  (Priory  of  Augus- 
tinian  Canons  of  the  Holy  Trinity). 
Arms :  Gules,  three  water-budgets,  over  all  a  pastoral 
staff  in  pale,  or. 

KiRKSTALL  (Yorkshire)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 
Founded  by  HENRY  DE  Lacy  in  1147  {Orig,  Cist,,  i., 

P-  93)- 

Arms :    Azure,   three    swords  points   in   base   argent, 

hilted  or. 

KiRKSTEAD  (Lincoln)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 
Founded  in   1139  by  HUGH  BRETON  {Orig.  Cist.,  l, 

p.  55). 

Arms :  .     .     .     three  crowns     .     .     .     {Cat.  of  Seals 

in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  3377.) 

Knaresborough  (Yorkshire)  (Priory  of  Trinitarians,  or 
Redemptorists). 
Arms :  Argent,  a  lion  rampant  gules,  croiuned  or,  a 
bordure  sable  bezantie  (CORNWALL). 

Knoll,  or  Knole  (Warwick). 

Arms  \     ....     a  rose  en  soleil    .     .     .     (Cat.  of 
Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  338  l) 

Lambourne  (Berkshire)  (Hospital). 

Arms  :  Bendy  wavy  of  six  argent  and  sable  ;  for  JOHN 
EsTBURY,  the  founder.  (Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit. 
Mus.,  No.  3392.) 

Lande  (Leicester)  (Priory  of  Augustinian  Canons). 
Arms  :  Or,  three  pales  gules,  a  bordure  azure  bezant^e  ; 
arms  of  RICHARD  BASSET,  the  founder.     {Cat.  of 
Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  3394.) 

Lanercost     (Cumberland)    (Priory     of     Augustinian 
Canons). 
Arms:  Or,  two flaunc/tes gules. 


(  374  ) 

Langdon    (Kent)    (Premonstratensian    Abbey    of    S. 
Mary). 
Arms  :  Azure,  two  crosiers  in  saltire  proper ^  tlie  sinister 
headed  sable. 

Langlev  Rkc;is  (King's  Langley)  (Hertford)  (Priory^ 

of  Black  Friars). 

Arms :  .     .     .     on  a  bend  engrailed    .     .     .     ,  between 

six  fleurs-de-lis     .     .     .     ,    three    crosses-crosslets 

fitchi^es     .     .     .     {Cat.   of  Seals    in    Brit.    Mus.^ 

No.  3408.) 

Languest   (Denbigh),   **  Valle    Crucis"    (Cistercian 
Abbey). 
Founded  at  close  of  twelfth  century  by  Madoc  ap 
Griffith  {Orig.  Cist.,  i.,  p.  205). 

Arms  :  Gules ^  on  a  lion  rampant  between  three  crosses- 
crosslets  fltc/ufes  argent  as  many  bars  sable. 

Latton  (Essex). 

Arms  :  G ides,  five  mullets,  2.  2.  i.  or  on  a  canton  of  last 
(or  ermine)  a  griffin  segreant  sable. 

Launceston  (Cornwall)  (Augustinian  Priory). 

Arms  :  Argent,  gutt^  de  sang,  a  cock  {sable,  or  gules)  ^  on 
a  chief  gules  three  roses  of  t lie  field  (or  or\ 

Ledes  (Kent)  (Priory  of  Augustinians  of  SS.  MARY  and 

Nicolas). 

Arms  :  Argent,  a  cross  voided  gules  (Edmondson  says 
the  field  is  or).     Or,  a  cross-moline  gules. 

Leicester  (S.  Mary  de  Pratis)  (Abbey  of  Augus- 

tinian  Canons). 
Arms  :  Gules,  a  cinquefoil  ermine. 


(  375  ) 

Lkigh  or  Lees  (Essex)  (Priory  of  Augustinians). 

Arms  :  Sable  (or  azure),  three  plates,  on  each  as  many 
piles  in  point  wavy  of  the  field  (or  gules), 

Lenton  (Nottingham)  (Clugniac  Priory  of  S.  Saviour). 
Arms :    Quarterly   Or  and  azure,   over  all  a   cross- 
Calvary  of  the  first,  fimbriated  and  stepped  sable, 

LiN(;Ff ELI)  (Surrey)  (College  of  S.  Peter). 

Arms :  (Those  of  COBHAM,  the  founder)  Gules,  on  a 
chevron  or,  three  {lions  rampant)  sable, 

Llanthony  (Gloucester)  (Priory  of  Augustinians.) 
Arms  :  Argent,  on  a  chevron  gules  between  three  Cornish 
choug/is  sable  as  many  crosiers  or  (the   arms   of 
Deane). 

Lynn  (Norfolk)  (Carmelite,  or  White  Friars). 

Founded  by  Bishop   HERBERT    DE  LosiNGA,  in  the 
reign  of  WILLIAM  RUFUS. 

Arms  :  Azure,  three  conger's  heads  erased  and  erect, 
each  holding  in  the  mouth  a  cross-crosslet  fitchy  or, 
(the  congers  are  sometimes  called  sea-dragons), 

London. 

St.  Anthony's. 

Arms  :  Or,  a  cross  tau  (ST.  ANTHONY'S  Cross)  azure, 

S.  Bartholomew's  Hospital. 

Arms :  Per  pale  argent  and  sable,  a  chevron  counter- 
changed. 

Charter-house  (the  old  Carthusian  Monastery). 
Arms  :  those  of  Sir  WALTER  DE  MANNY,  the  founder, 
viz.,  Or,  three  cluvrons  sable. 


(  376  ) 

Christ's  Hospital. 

Arms  :  Argent,  a  cross,  and  in  dexter  canton  a  s%vord 
in  pcde  gules  (City  of  LONDON);  on  a  chief  azure 
a  double  rose  of  YORK  and  LANCASTER,  betiveen 
two  fleurs-de-lis  or, 

S.  Katharine's  Hospital. 

Arms  :  Per  f ess  gules  and  azure,  in  chief  a  siuord  fess- 
ways,  in  base  a  demi- Katharine's  wheel  argent, 

S.  Mary's  Hospital  (without  Bishopsgate). 

Arms  \  ,  .  .  a  cross-moline  voided  ,  ,  .  for  the 
founder,  Brune  {Cat,  of  Seals  in  Brit,  Mus.,  No. 
3541).  but  S.  Mary's  Bishopsgate  is  otherwi.^ve 
said  to  bear  :  Per  pale  argent  and  sable,  a  cross- 
moline  counter-clianged,  in  the  dexter  canton  ti 
martlet  of  the  second  (but  gtiles  according  to 
Edmondson). 

St.  Mary  Graces  (Eastminster). 

Arms:  Per  pale,  {di)  Per  f ess,  .  .  .  in  chief  a  /ion  s 
face;  in  base  .  .  .  a  fleur-de-lis ;  (b)  .  .  .  ^ 
crosier  in  pale. 

S.  Mary  Oyery  (Southwark). 

Arms  :  Argent,  a  cross  lozengy  gules,  in  dexter  chief  a 
mullet  {ox  according  to  EdmondsoN  a  cinquefoil) 
of  tlu  last. 

St.  Thomas  of  Acre  (or  of  Acon;. 

Arms  :  Azure,  a  cross  patde  per  pale  gules  and  argent. 

Maiden   Bradley   (Wilts,  and   Somerset)  (Priory  of 
Austin  Friars). 
Arms ',     ,     ,     ,     an  escucluon     .     .     .     within  an  oric 
of  martlets,     .     .     . 


(  377  ) 

Macclesfield  (Cheshire). 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  mitre  between  three  garbs  or. 

Maidstone  (Kent)  (College  of  S.  Mary). 
Arms  :  Azure,  three  bars  or, 

Malmesbury  (Wilts.)   (Mitred    Benedictine  Abbey  of 
SS.  Mary  and  Aldhelm). 
Arms  :  Gules,  two  lions  of  ENGLAND,  on  a  chief  argent 

a  mitre  between  two  pastoral  staves  azure  (?). 
Founded    before   675,  in    which   year   S.  Aldhelm, 
afterwards  Bishop  of  SHERBORNE,  became  abbot.     King 
Athelstan  was  buried  here. 

Malton  (York)  (Gilbertine  Priory). 

Arms:  Argent,  on  three  bars  gules  a  pilgrim's  crutch 
in  bend  sable,     (See  Tlu  Herald  and  Genealogist, 

vol  ii.,  pp.  192,  345,  406)  {cf  SEMPRINGHAM). 

Malvern  (Little)  (Benedictine  Priory). 

Arms :  Argent,  on  a  fess  between  three  cock's  lieads 
erased  sable,  wattled  gules,  a  mitre  or.  The  arms 
of  Bishop  John  Alcock,  of  Worcester  and  Ely, 
a  benefactor.  {Cat,  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus,, 
No.  3605.) 

Margam  (Glamorgan)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Marv.) 
Arms :  Gules,  three  clarions  or,  and,  Or,  three  clievrons 
gules,  Clare.     (Both  shields  are  on  the  seal  of 
the  abbey  in  1 525.     {Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit,  Mus., 
No.  3608.) 
The  abbey  was  founded  in  1 147  by  Robert  de  Clare, 
Earl  of  Gloucester  {Orig.  Cist.,  \.,  p.  107). 

Maxstoke  (Warwick)  (Priory  of  Augustinian  Canons). 
Arms :    Argent,   on    a    chief  azure    two   mullets    or. 


(  378  ) 

pierced  gules,  the  arms  of  Clinton   of  Max- 
stoke. 

Melford  (Suffolk)  (Trinity  Hospital). 

Arms  (of  Sir  WiLLlAM  CORDALL,  Master  of  the  Rolls, 
founder,  temp,  Elizabeth).  Quarterly,  I  and  4. 
Argent,  a  clievron  ennine  between  three  griffin's 
/leads  erased  gules ;  2  and  3.  .  .  .  rt  clievron 
between  three  lions  passant  gardant  .  .  .  (Co/, 
0/  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus„  No.  3625.) 

Mendham  (Suffolk)  (Clugniac  Priory). 

Arms  :  Or,  on  a  f ess  gules  three  plates  (arms  of  WlLLlAM 
DE  HUNTINGFIELD,  founder,  on  seal  of  1307.  (See 
Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit,  Mus.,  No.  3626.) 

Melsa  or  Meaux  (Yorkshire)  (Cistercian  Abbey). 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  cross  patonce  vair  betiveen  four  martlets 
argent. 

Founded  in  1 1 50  by  WILLIAM,  Eari  of  ALBEMARLE, 
or  AUMERLE,  Lord  of  HOLDERNESS  ;  and  confirmed  by 
King  John  {Orig.  Cist.,  i.,  p.  124). 

Merevale,  Murivalle — "DE  MiRA  Valle "  (War- 
wick) (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Marv). 

Founded  c.  1 147  by  ROBERT,  Earl  Ferrars  {Orig. 
Cist.,  i.,  p.  1 14). 

Arms  :    Vaire  or  and  gules  (arms  of  the  founder). 

Merton  (Surrey)  (Priory  of  Augustinian  Canons). 
Arms:    Or,  fretty  azure  ;  on  t lie  joints  six  eagles  dis- 
played argent. 

Mettingham  (Norfolk)  (College  of  Secular  Priests  first 
at  Raveningham,  then  at  Norton  Soupecors). 
Arms:  Per  pale  azure  and  gules,  a  lion  rampant  argent. 


(  379  ) 

Milton  or  Middleton  (Dorset)  (Benedictine  Abbey 
of  S.  Mary). 

Founded  by  King  Athelstan  in  933. 
Arms  :  Sable,  three  baskets  of  cakes  argent, 

MISSENDEN  or  Messenden  (Buckingham)  (Abbey  of 
Augustinian  Canons). 
Arms  :  Ennine,  two  bars  wavy  sable,  over  all  a  crosier, 
in  bend  or. 

MiCHELNEV,  or  Muchelney  (Somerset)  (Benedictine 
Abbey  of  SS.  PETER  and  Paul). 
Arms :  Argent,  two  keys  in  bend  enfiling  a  sword  in 
bend-sinister  gules. 

Monk-Bretton  (York)  (Clugniac  Priory). 

Arms  :  Sable,  in  chief  two  covered  cups,  in  base  a  cross 
pat^e  argent. 

Nantwich  (Chester). 

Arms  :  Per  pale  azure  and  gules,  t%vo  palmer's  staves 
in  saltire  or. 

Neath  (Glamorgan)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  the  Trinity). 
Arms  :  Gules,  three  rests,  or  clarions,  or. 
Founded  in  1130,  bySir  Richard  Granville,  and 
Constance,  his  wife  {Orig,  Cist.,  i.,  p.  98). 

N f:\vark  (Leicester)  (College). 

Arms  :  ENGLAND,  a  label  ermine  (?)  for  HENRY,  Duke 
of  Lancaster.  (See  Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus,, 
No.  3450.) 

Newburgh  (York)  (Abbey  of  Augustinian  Canons  of 
S.  Mary). 
Arms  :  Gules,  a  lion  rampant  or,  debruised  by  a  palmer's 
staff  (or  crosier^  in  bend-sinister  of  the  last.     (See 
Tlie  Herald  and  Genealogist,  vol.  ii.,  p.  192.) 


(  3«o  ) 

Newcastle  ('Northumberland^   Carmelites. 

Arms:  .  .  .  crusily  .  .  .  three  lions  passant  in 
pale  ,  .  .  (?  BVKEk).  ('See  Cat.  of  Seals  in 
Brit.  Mus.,  No.  3686.) 

Newenham  (Bedford)  fAugustinian  Prior  of  S.  Paul;. 

Arms :  On  the  seal  of  WlLLL\M  DE  VVOKETON,  Prior 

in    1427,   are    two   shields,   one     .     .     .     a    lion 

rampant     .     .     .     ;    the    other     .     .     .     a  cross 

patonce     .     .     .     (Sec  Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus., 

No.  3693^. 

Newenham  (Devon)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Marv). 

Founded  in   1246  by  REGINALD  l)E  MOHUN  {Ori^. 
Cist.,  i.,  p.  246). 

Arms:  The  seal  of  Abbot  LEONARD  HOUNDALLER, 
about  1 406,  has  two  shields ;  one  {Or),  a  cross 
lozengy  (meant  probably  for  the  engrailed  sable 
rre?jj  of  MoHUN) ;  the  other  .  .  .  three  pierced 
mullets  .  .  .  (See  Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.^ 
No.  3695.) 

Newstead  (Nottingham)  (Abbey  of  Austin  Canons). 
Arms  :  Same  as  See  of  Lincoln  {ante  p.  184)* 

Norton  (Chester)  (Priory  of  Austin  Canons). 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  pale  fusilly  or.  To  this  is  sometimes 
added,  a  bordure  azure  thereon  eight  mitres  of  the 
second.     {See  Leland,  Collectanea,  i.,  53.) 

Northampton  (Augustinian  Priory  of  S.  James). 

Arms :  Per  pale  argent  {?)  and  gules,  over  all  an 
escallop  or. 

Norwich  (Benedictine  Priory,  afterwards  Cathedral). 
Arms :  Argent,  a  cross  sable.      (See  Cat.  of  Seals  in 
Brit,  Mus,,  No.  3768.) 


(  38i  ) 

NOSTELL  (Priory). 

Arms :  Gules,  a  cross  between  four  lions  rampant  or. 
(See  The  Herald  and  Genealogist,  vol.  ii.,  pp. 
460-462.) 

Nottingham  (Carmelites,  or  White  Friars). 

Arms :  Barry  of  eight  argent  and  azure,   a   label  of 
five  points  gules,  for  the  founder,  REGINALD,  Lord 

Grey  de  Wilton,  1276. 

Olveston,  Owston,  or  Ossulveston  (Leicestershire) 
(Priory  of  Austin  Canons). 
Arms  :  Argent,  three  bars  azure,  a  bordure  gules, 

Osenev  (Oxford)  (Abbey  of  Augustinian  Canons). 
Arms  :  Azure,  two  bends  or. 

Ottekv  (Devon)  (Collegiate  Church  of  S.  Marv). 

F'ounded     by    John     de     Grandison,    Bishop    of 
Exeter,  in  1337. 

Arms  (Those  of  the  founder)  :  Paly  of  six  argent  and 
azure,  on  a  bend  gules  a  mitre  proper  betiveen  two 
eagles  displayed  or. 

Pentney  (Norfolk)  (Priory  of  Augustinian  Canons). 
Arms  :  Gules,  three  covered  baskets  or. 

Penwortham  (Lancaster)  (Benedictine  Priory). 

Arms  :  Argent,  on  a  chevron  between  three  water-bougets 
gules  two  pairs  of  keys  in  saltire  or. 

Pershore  (Worcester)  (Benedictine). 

Arms :  Sable,  on  a  cfievron  between  three  ant-hills  or, 
charged  with  ants  proper ;  as  many  holly  leaves 
vert.     {Or     ...     a  cross  raguly     .     .     .) 


(  3«2  ) 

Peterborough  (Medehampstead)  (Benedictine  Abbey 
of  S.  Peter,  now  Cathedral). 
Was  founded,  about  the  year  655,  by  Penda,  King  of 
Mercia.     It  was  rebuilt  in  the  tenth  century.     The  See 
was  founded  by  HENRY  VIII.  in  the  year  1541. 

Arms  :  The  arms  of  the  abbey  were :  Gules,  tTvo  keys 
in  saltire  or,  {See  those  of  the  Bishopric  at 
p.  186,  ante,) 

PiPEWELL    (Northamptonshire)    (Cistercian    Abbey    of 
S.  Mary,  De  Diyisis). 
Founded  in  the  year  I  I43by  RAl)ULF,Earl  of  Chester  ; 
and  William  de  Buteville  {Orig,  Cist.,  i.,  p.  76). 

Arms  :  Argent,  three  crescents  gules ;  impaling.  Azure,  a 
crosier  in  pale  or. 

Plympton  (.Devon)  (Prior)'  of  Augustinian  Canons  of 
SS.  Peter  and  Paul). 
Arms :  Gules,  two  keys  addorsed  in  bend  or,  enfiling  a 
sword  in  bend-sinister  proper. 

POLLESHOO,   or    PdLSLOE   (Benedictine    Prior>'   of    S. 

Catharine). 

Arms :  Gules,  a  sword  between  three  Catharine  wheels 
argent. 

Pollesworth  (Warwick)  (Benedictine  Abbey  of  SS. 
Mary  and  Edith). 
Founded  near  the  forest  of  Arden,  in  the  middle  of  the 
ninth  century,  by  King  Ethelwolf,  for  S.  Modwenna 
the  instructress  of  his  daughter  Edith. 

Arms  :  Gules  (Edmondson  says  Azure),  a  /ess  coticcii 
between  six  crosslets  or. 

PONTEFRACT  (Yorkshire)  (Clugniac  Priory  of  S.  JOHN). 
Arms  :  Quarterly  or  and  gules,  a  bend  sable,  over  all  a 
label  of  five  points  in  chief  argent. 


(  383  ) 

Ramsay     (Huntingdonshire)     (Benedictine    Abbey    of 
S.  Mary,  etc.). 
Founded  about  the  year  972  by  S.  Oswald,  Bishop 
of  Worcester,  and  Archbishop  of  YORK.    The  dedica- 
tion was  to  S.  Mary,  S.  Benedict,  and  all  Vir.cjins. 
Arms :  Or,  on  a  bend  azure  three  rams  heads  couped 
argent.      (See  Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.y  Nos. 
3876,  3878.) 

Reading  (Berkshire)  (Mitred  Benedictine  Abbey  of 
SS.  Mary,  John,  and  James). 
This  Abbey  was  founded  in  1 126,  by  King  HENRY  1., 
who  presented  to  it  its  chief  relic  the  hand  of  S.  James  ; 
and  who  was  himself  buried  within  its  walls.  The 
monastery,  one  of  the  grandest  in  England,  is  said  to 
have  contained  two  hundred  monks. 

Arms  :  Azure,  three  escallops  or,  (See  Cat.  of  Seals  in 
Brit.    Mus.,   No.    3886 ;    seal   of    Abbot    JOHN 

THORNE.) 

Richmond    (Yorkshire)    (Grey    Friars,    Priory    of    S. 
Martin). 
Arms  :  Gules,  two  bars  gemels,  a  chief,  and  over  all  a 
crosier  in  pale  or. 

RiEVAULX  (Yorkshire)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 

Founded  c.  11 27,  by  Walter  Lespec  {Orig.  Cist.,  i., 
p.  22). 

Arms :  Gules,  three  water-budgets  argent,  over  all  a 
crosier  in  pale  proper  (ROOS,  difiTerenced). 

Rochester  (Abbey). 

Arms  :  Argent,  a  sal  tire  gules. 

ROYSTON  (Hertford)  (Priory  of  Augustinian  Canons  of 
SS.  Nicolas,  and  Thomas  of  Canterbury. 
Arms  :  Per  pale  two  coats;  (a)  Argent,  a  f ess  gules;  (b) 
Chequy  argent  and  azure. 


(  384  ) 

RUFFORD  (Nottingham)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 

Founded  in  1 148  by  GILBERT,  Earl  of  LINCOLN. 

Arms :  Azure,  flory,  a  lion  rampant  or  [Orig,  Cist.^  i., 
p.  1 1 2). 

RUSHEN  (Isle  of  Man)  (Cistercian  Abbey). 

Founded  by  Olaf  I.  in  1 147  {Orig.  Cist.,  \.,  p.  10 1). 
Arms  :  Argent,  a  cross  sable  fret ty  or. 

RusHWORTH  (Norfolk)  (Collegiate  Church  of  S.  JOHN\ 
Evangelist). 
Arms :     ...     on  a  bend    .     .     .     three  roses. 

St.  Albans  (Hertford)  (Mitred  Benedictine  Abbey). 

This  celebrated  abbey  was  founded,  about  the  year  793, 
by  Offa,  King  of  Mercia,  in  expiation  of  the  murder 
of  S.  Ethelbert,  King  of  the  East  Angles.  It  was 
built  on  the  place  of  the  martyrdom  of  S.  Alban,  the 
protomartyr  of  England,  where  a  church  had  been 
already  raised  to  his  honour,  but  destroyed  by  the 
invading  Danes.  The  abbey  became  a  Cathedral 
Church  in  1877  {vide  ante,  p.  186). 

Arms  :  Azure,  a  saltire  or  {Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.^ 
No.  3944). 

St.  Bees  (Cumberland)  (Benedictine  Priory). 

Arms:  (those  of  the  Earls  of  NORTHUMBERLAND, 
viz.) :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Or,  a  lion  rampant 
azure  (Percv-ancient,  or  LOUVAIN) ;  2  and  3. 
Gules,  three  lucies  hauriant  argent  (Lucv). 

Sallav,    Sawlev,     Sallev     (Yorkshire)     (Cistercian 
Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 
Founded  in   1147,  by  William  de  Percy,  under  the 
title  of  Mount  Saint  Andrew  {Orig.  Cist.,  \.,  p.  109). 
Arms  (of  the  founder) :  Azure,  five  fusils  in  fess  or. 
Otherwise,  Argent,  on  a  pale  sable  a  crosier  or. 


(  38s  ) 

Saltrey,  Sawtre,  or  Soltre  (Huntingdon)   (Cister- 
cian Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 
Founded  in  1 147,  by  SiMON  St.  Lis,  Earl  of  North- 
ampton ;  and  MALCOLM,  King  of  Scotland  (as  Earl  of 
Huntingdon)  {Orig,  Cist.,  i.,  p.  95). 

Arms  :  Argent,  two  bars  gules  fretty  or. 

Selby     (Yorkshire)    (Benedictine    Monastery    of    the 
Blessed  Virgin,  and  S.  Germain  d'Auxerre). 

Founded  by  WILLIAM  THE  CONQUEROR. 

Arms :  Sable,  three  swans  close  argent,  two  and  one, 

beaked  and  meinbered  or  (See    The  Herald  and 

Genealogist,  vol.  ii.,  p.  193). 

Sele  (Sussex)  (Benedictine  Priory  of  S.  Peter). 

Arms :  On  the  fifteenth  century  seal  are  two  shields, 
one  of  England  with  a  label ;  the  other  bears 
a  fess  nebuly  with  a  demi-lion  issuant  in  chief 
between  two  cross-crosslets.  (See  Cat.  of  Seals  in 
Brit.  Mus.,  No.  3986.) 

Sempringham  (Lincoln)  (Priory). 

Arms  :  Barry  of  six  argent  and  gules,  overall  a  palmer  s 
crutch  in  bend  {sinister)  or.  (See  Tlie  Herald  and 
Genealogist,  vol.  ii.,  p.  345)  {cf.  Malton). 

Shaftesbury   (Dorset)    (Benedictine    Abbey    of  SS. 
Mary  and  Edward). 
Founded,  in  the  tenth  century,  by  Elgiva,  wife  of 
King  Edmond,  grandson  of  Alfred  the  Great. 
Arms  :  Argent,  on  a  pale  coticed  sable  three  roses  of  the 
first. 

Sherborne  (Dorset)  (Benedictine  Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  cross  argent,  over  all  a  crosier  in  pale 

to  the  dexter  side  of  the  shield  proper. 
2  c 


(  386  ) 

Shrewsbury  (Shropshire)  (Benedictine  Abbey  of  SS. 
Peter  and  Paul). 
Arms  :  Azure,  a  lion  rampant,  debruised  by  a  crosier  in 
bend,  all  within  a  bordure  argent  (or  or\ 

Slapton  (Devon)  (College  of  S.  Marv). 

Arms:  {Pr\  three  piles  in  point  {gules ;  the  arms  of 
the  founder,  Sir  GUY  DE  Bryan).  {See  Cat.  of 
Seals  in  Brit,  Mus.,  No.  4032.) 

SOUTHWICK     (Hampshire)     (Priory     of     Augustinian 
Canons). 
Arms  :  Argent,  on  a  chief  sable  two  roses  of  tlu  first. 

Stanley  (Wiltshire)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 

Founded  by  the  Empress  Matilda  at  Lokeswell  ; 
transferred  to  STANLEY  by  King  Henry  H.  {Orig.  Cist., 
L,  p.  125). 

Arms :  .  .  .  crusilyfitchy  ,  .  .  a  bend  ermine  (?). 
(See  Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  4082.) 

Strata  Florida  (Cardiganshire)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of 
S.  Mary)  (Janauschek,  Orig,  Cist.,  i.,  p.  157). 
Founded  by  Rhys  ap  Gryffydd  in  11 84,  rebuilt  under 
the  patronage  of  Edward  I.,  in  1288. 

Arms  :  Sable,  a  crosier  in  pale  enfiled  by  a  stags  /lead 
argent, 

St.  German*S  (Cornwall)  (Benedictine  Priory). 

Arms  :  Or, on  a  clievron  azure  between  three  lions  heads 
erased purpure,  as  many  annulets  of  the  first. 

Stratford  Langthorne  (Essex)  (Cistercian  Abbey). 
Arms :    Or,  three  clievrons  gules  (Clare),  over  all  a 
crosier  in  bend  argent  (founded  c,  1 1 35). 


(  387  ) 

Sudbury  (Suffolk)  (College). 

Arms   (of  SUDBURY):    Gules,  a  talbot  sejant  within 
a  bordure  engrailed  or. 

Tamworth  (Stafford)  (Collegiate  Church  of  S.  Edith). 
Arms  :  Sable,  on  a  fess  argent  between  three  pheons  or, 
a  stag's  head  caboshed  of  t/ie  field  between  two 
pellets  (the  arms  of  Parker). 

Tanregge  (Surrey)  (Priory). 
Arms  :  Gules,  three  bezants, 

Tateshalle  or   Tattershall  (Lincolnshire)  (Colle- 
giate Church). 
Arms :    Quarterly,   I    and  4.  {Argent)  a  chief  {gules) 
over  all  a  baton  (for  Sir  RALPH  CROMWELL  the 
founder) ;  2  and  3.  Chequy  {or)  and  (gules)  a  chief 
ermine  (Tattershall). 

Tavistock  (Devon)  (Benedictine  Abbey  of  SS.  Mary 
and  RUMON). 
This    abbey    was     founded     in     the    tenth    century 
{c,  961),  by  Ordgar,  Earl  of  Devon,  father  of  Queen 
Elfrida. 

Arms  :    Vairc  or  and  azure,  on  a  chief  of  the  first  two 
mullets    (sometimes   pierced)    gules.      Otherwise, 
Vair,  on  a  chief  or,  two  pierced  mullets  gules. 

Tewkesbury  (Gloucestershire)  (Benedictine  Abbey  of 
S.  Mary). 
Founded  by  Oddo  and  DODDO,  two  pious  nobles  of 
Mercia,  in  the  time  of  King  Ethelred. 

Arms :  Gules,  a  cross  engrailed  or,  within  a  bordure 
argent.  (Note,  the  engrailure  takes  the  form  of 
one  large  indentation  on  either  side  of  each 
arm.) 


(  388  ) 

Thame  (Oxfordshire)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  MaryJ. 

Founded,  in    the   year    1138,  by  Sir   Robert   Gait, 
with  the  aid  of  ALEXANDER,  Bishop  of  LINCOLN. 

Arms  :  Argent,  on  a  chief  sable  two  crosiers  or.  Other- 
wise, Sable,  on  a  chief  argent  two  crosiers  (?) 
.     .     .  {Orig,  Cist,,  i.,  p.  46). 

Thetford  (Norfolk)  (Clugniac  Priory  of  S.  Mary). 
Arms :  Per  pale  or  and  vert,  a  lion  rampant  gules  (arms 
of  Bigot,  Earl  of  Norfolk,  Earl  Marshall). 

Thetford  (Norfolk)  (Canons  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre). 
Arms :  Chequy  or  and  azure  (for  Warenne).      (See 
Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  4162.) 

Thoneston,    or    Thompson     (Norfolk)    (Collegiate 

Church). 

Arms :  Argent,  on  a  cluvron  gnles  between  three  cross- 

crosslets  fitctiies    azure,  an    estoile  for   difference 

(?or);    for  the  founder,  Sir  Thomas  Sharde- 

LOWE. 

Thorney  (Cambridge)  (Benedictine  Abbey  of  SS. 
Mary  and  Botolph). 
Was  founded  early  in  the  seventh  century  (c.  604)  by 
Sebert,  King  of  the  East  Saxons.  It  was  rebuilt  in 
970  by  Ethelwold,  Bishop  of  WINCHESTER,  with  the 
help  of  King  Edgar. 

Arms :  Azure,  three  crosiers,  two  and  one,  between  as 
many  cross-crosslets,  one  and  two,  or. 

Thornholm  (Lincoln)  (Priory  of  Augustinian  Canons 
of  S.  Mary). 
Arms:     .     .     .    fretty     .     .     .    a  canton    .    .    .    (See 
Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  4172). 


(  389  ) 

Thornton  on    Humber,  or  Torrington  (Lincoln) 
(Abbey  of  Augustinian  Canpns  of  S.  Mary). 
Arms :  Azure,  two  crosiers  addorsed  in  pale  or  (or  argent). 

Thurgarton  (Nottingham)  (Priory  of  Augustinian 
Canons  of  S.  Peter). 
Arms  :  Argent^  three  keySy  two  and  one^  sable,  wards  in 
chief  (Edmondson  gives  the  reverse).  But 
in  the  Cat,  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  4190,  is 
the  seal  of  WILLIAM  BiNGHAM,  Prior  147 1- 1477, 
which  bears  a  shield  charged  with  the  arms  of 
the  founder,  RALPH  d'Ayncourt  :  Azure,  billetty, 
and  a  fess  dancetty  or. 

TiLTEY  (Essex)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 

Founded    in    1152    by    ROBERT    DE    FERRERS   and 

Maurice  de  Tiltey. 

Arms  :  Argent,  on  a  cross  gules  five  fleurs-de-lis  or. 

TUTBURY  (Stafford)  (Benedictine  Priory  of  S.  Mary). 

Founded,  at  the  close  of  the  eleventh  century,  by 
Henry  de  Ferrers,  for  the  repose  of  the  souls  of 
William  the  Conqueror,  and  Queen  Matilda  ;  and 
for  the  souls  of  his  own  wife  and  parents. 

Arms  :  The  fifteenth  century  seal  given  in  Cat.  of  Seals 

in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  4218,  bears  two  shields;  one 

of  Az7ire,  a  salt  ire  vairy  or  and  gules,  between 

four  crescents  argent,  for  the  Priory  ;  the  other  of 

Vairy  or  and  gules,  the  arms  of  the  founder. 

Torre  (Devon)  (Premonstratensian  Abbey). 
Arms  :  Gules,  a  fess  between  three  crosiers  or. 

Tynemouth  (Northumberland)  (Benedictine  Priory  of 
SS.  Mary  and  Oswin). 
Arms  :  Gules,  three  open  crowns  or.     (See   The  Herald 
and  Genealogist,  vol.  ii.,  p.  192.) 


(  390  ) 

Tywardret,  or   Trewardreth  (Cornwall)  (Benedic- 
tine Priory). 
Arms  :  Gules,  a  sal  tire  between  four  fleurs-de-lis  or, 

Ulverscroft  (Leicester)  (Prior)''  of  Augustinian  Canons 
of  S.  Mary). 
Arms  :  Gules,  seven  mascles,  3.  3.  i.,  argent. 

"  Valle  Crucis"  {vide  ante,  p.  375). 

Vale-Royal  (Chester)  (Cistercian  Abbey.) 

Arms :  Gules,  three  lions  passant  gardant  or  (ENG- 
LAND), debruised  by  a  crosier  in  pale  gules ^  the 
head  sable,  all  within  a  bordure  of  t/u  last 
bezantie  {Orig,  Cist.,  i.,  p.  259). 

Waleden  (Saffron-Walden)  (Usscx)  (Benedictine 
Abbey  of   the    Blessed   Virgin   Mary   and    S. 
James). 
Founded  in  the  year  11 36  by  Geoffrey  de  Mande- 
viLLE,  Earl  of  Essex. 

Arms  :  Azure,  on  a  bend  gules,  coticed  and  between  tivo 
mullets  or,  three  escallops  argent. 

Walsingham  (Norfolk)  (Priory  of  Augustinian  Canons 
of  S.  Mary). 
Arms:  Argent,  on  a  cross  sable  five  billets  (otherwise 
five  garden  lilies)  of  the  field. 

Waltham  (Essex)  (Abbey  of  Augustinian  Canons  of 
Holy  Cross). 
Founded   by   Tovi    and    HAROLD    in    the    ninth  (?) 
century. 

Arms :  Argent,  on  a  cross  engrailed  sable  five  cross- 
crosslcts  fi tehees  or.  {Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.^ 
No.  4250.) 


(  391  ) 

Wardon,  or  DE   Sartis  (Bedford)  (Cistercian  Abbey 
of  S.  Mary). 
Founded  in  1135  by  Walter  l'Espec  {Orig,  Cist, 

>M  p.  43)- 

Arms  :  Azure,  a  crosier  between  three  warden  pears  or. 

{Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  No.  4259.) 

Ware  (Hertfordshire)  (House  of  the  Franciscans). 
Founded  by  BALDWIN  DE  Wake. 
Arms :  Or,  two  bars  gules  in  chief  three  torteaux,  the 
arms  of  the  founder. 

Warsop  (Nottinghamshire)  (Abbey). 

Arms:  Argent,  on  a  bend  between  six  martlets  gules 
(arms  of  Furnival)  a  crosier  or. 

Welbeck  (Nottingham)  (Premonstratensian  Abbey  of 
S.  James). 

Arms  :  Gules,  three  lozenges  conjoined  in  fess  argent,  on 
each  a  rose  of  the  first. 

Wenlock  (Shropshire)  (Clugniac  Priory  of  S.  MlL- 
burga). 

Probably  founded  about  the  seventh  century,  rebuilt 
in  the  twelfth.  The  Abbess  MiLBURGA  was  niece  of 
Pen  da,  King  of  Mercia. 

Arms  :  Azure,  three  garbs  or,  over  all  a  crosier  oft/ie  last. 

Wendling  (Norfolk)  (Premonstratensian  Abbey.) 
Arms  :  Azure,  three  crosiers  or,  over  all  on  a  fess  gules 
as  many  Hosts,  each  stamped  with  the  monogram 
I.  H.  S. 

Westminster  (Mitred  Benedictine  Abbey  of  S. 
Peter). 

Arms :  Gules,  two  keys  in  saltire,  wards  in  chief  or. 

(See  Cat.  of  Seals  in  Brit.  Mus.,  Nos.  4305,  4309, 

and  43 11). 
Founded  in  the  seventh  century  by  Sebert,  King  of  the 
East  Angles ) ;  restored  by  Edward  THE  CONFESSOR. 


(  392  ) 

Whalley  (Lancashire)  (Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  Mary). 
Arms  :  Gules,  three  whales  hauriant.froin  tlu  mouth  of 
each  the  Jiead  of  a  crosier  issuant  or  {Orig.  Cist,, 
i.,  p.  167). 

Whitby  (Yorkshire)  (Benedictine  Abbey  of  SS.  Peter 
and  Hilda). 
Arms  :  Azure,  three  snakes  coiled  argent.    (Ammonites, 
the  fossils  of  S.  HILDA). 

Wilton  (Wilts.)  (Benedictine  Abbey  of  SS.  Mary  and 
Bartholomew. 

Founded,  in  800,  by  Egbert,  King  of  Wessex,  and 
his  sister  Alburga,  wife  of  WULSTAN.  It  was  rebuilt 
by  King  Alfred  towards  the  end  of  the  ninth  century. 

Arms : 

WiNCHCOMBE  (Gloucester)  (Benedictine  Abbey  of  SS. 
Mary  and  Kenelm). 
Founded    in    the   year   798   by    Kenulf,    King   of 
Mercia. 

Arms :  Those  of  MORTIMER,  the  inescucheon  charged 
with  a  cross  gules  for  differefice, 

Winchester  (Hampshire)  (Hospital  of  S.  Cross). 

Arms  :  Argent,  five  crosses-patties  argent,  2.  2.  i. 

WiNGFlELD  (Suffolk)  (Collegiate  Church  of  SS.  Mary, 
Andrew,  and  John  Baptist). 
Arms :  Argent,  on  a  bend  gules  three  pairs  of  ivings 
conjoined  in  lure  of  the  first,  the  arms  of  Thoma.s 
WiNGFIELD. 

Worcester  (Priory). 

Arms  :  Those  of  the  See  (?)  {v,  ante,  p.  190)  on  a  canton 
gules,  the  figure  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary 

holding  the  HoLY  QWVLD proper. 


(  393  ) 

WOBURN  (Bedfordshire)  (Cistercian  Abbey). 
Arms  :  Azure^  three  bars  wavy  argent. 
The  abbey  was  founded  in  114S,  by  HUGH  DE  BOLE- 

BECK  (JANAUSCHEK,  Orig,  CtSt.,  i.,  p.  83). 

Worksop    (Nottingham)  (Wirkesop,   or   Radford) 

(Priory  of  Augustinian  Canons). 
Arms  :  Or,  a  lion  rampant  per  f ess  sable  and  gules  (the 
arms  of  DE  LOVETOT  ?). 

Wootton-Waven,  or  Walwaynes  (Warwick)  (Bene- 
dictine Priory. 
Arms :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Or,  a  c/ievron  gules  (Staf- 
ford) ;  2  and  3.  Or,  in  a  maunch  a  hand  proper 
gules,  holding  a  rose  of  the  second,  slipped  vert. 

York  (S.  Mary). 

Arms  :  Sable,  three  birds,  two  and  one,  argent ;  other- 
wise, Argent,  on  a  cross  gules  a  bezant  figured  or 
{and  in  tlie  dexter  canton  a  key).  (See  T/ie  Herald 
and  Genealogist,  vol.  ii.,  p.  193.) 

* 

York  (Holy  Trinity)  (Benedictine  Priory). 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  cinquefoil  argent  {?),  for  RALPH  Pay- 
NELL,  the  founder. 

York  (College  of  S.  William,  Archbishop). 

Arms  :  Gides,  seven  mascles,  3.  3.  i.  or  (the  arms  of  the 
Archbishop)  (otherwise  nine  mascles). 


CHAPTER   VI. 

Abbeys,  Monasteries,  etc.,  in  Germany, 

Switzerland,  etc. 

The  monasteries  of  the  Cistercian  Order  very  generally 
use  as  part  of  their  arms  the  reputed  coat  of  S.  Bernard  ; 
Sable ^  a  bend  counter-compony  argent  and  gules  (but  see 
p.  415).  Sometimes  the  bend  is  converted  into  a  bend- 
sinister ;  occasionally  it  appears  as  a  dievron. 

WURMSPACH  (near  Rapperschwyl). 

Founded  in  1259  by  Rudolph  IV.,  Count  of  Rappers- 
chwyl. 

Arms  :  Quarterly^  I  and  4.  Gules,  on  a  bend  argent  three 
serpents  gliding  azure ;  2  and  3.  Sable,  a  bend 
counter-company  argent  and  gules, 

Rathhausen. 

(Nunnery  founded  in  1 245.     Canton  of  Lucerne). 

Arms  :  Quarterly,  I  and  4.  Argent,  a  trefoil  vert ;  2  and 
3.  Sable,  a  bend-sinister  counter-compony  (or  cluquy) 
argent  and  gules.  Or,  Quarterly,  I.  Argent,  a 
demi-figure  of  tlie  BLESSED  Virgin  Mary  and 
t/ie  Holy  Child  proper;  2  and  3.  as  above ;  4. 
Argent,  a  trefoil  vert,     (Or,  Or,  a  mullet  sable.) 

Magdenau. 

Nunnery  founded  in  1 244  by  RUDOLF  DE  Glattburg, 
and  increased  by  the  Counts  of  TOGGENBURG  and  Haps- 
BURG. 

Arms  :  Quarterly,  l  and  4.  Asure,  tite  BLESSED  VIRGIN 
Mary  with  tJie  Holy  Child,  and  lilies,  all  proper; 


(  395  ) 

2  and  3.  Argent y  a  dove  volant  with  an  olive  spray 
in  its  mouthy  proper.  Over  all^  Sable^  a  bend 
counter-compony  argent  and  gules, 

S.  Urban,  in  the  Aargau  in  the  Canton  of  Lucerne, 
founded  about  1 148  {Orig,  Cist.,  i.,  p.  200). 
Arms :  Per  pale;  (a)   Sable ^  a  bend  counter-compony 
argent  and  gules  ;  (b)  Per  fess,  azure  and  argent ^ 
over  all^  a  lion  rampant     .     .     . 

Salamansweiler  (near  Oberlingen). 

Founded  in  I137  by  Gontran,  Baron  voN  Adels- 
REUTE ;  and  increased  by  the  piety  of  the  Emperors 
Conrad  and  Frederick  (Barbarossa),  and  lastly  by 
the  gifts  of  BURCHARD,  Archbishop  of  SALZBURG,  which 
are  commemorated  ,by  the  inclusion  of  the  SALZBURG 
arms  in  the  coat  of  the  abbey  (Orig,  Cist,,  i.,  p.  50). 

Arms :  Quarterly ^  I  and  4.  The  arms  of  the  Cistercian 
Order ;  2  and  3.  SALZBURG  {y.  p.  87). 

Au. 

Arms  :  Argent  ^  water  in  base  proper, 

Banz  (near  Lichtenfels)  (Benedictine,  founded  1096). 
Arms  :  Or,  a  cockatrice  vert  (or  gules)  crowned  of  the 
field, 

CoLN  (Mommersloch). 

Arms  :  Or,  afess  dancetty  sable, 

Beinwil. 

Arms  :  Per  f ess  gules  and  argent,  in  base  two  arm-bones 
fessways  proper, 

Bellelaye  (Premonstratensian). 
Founded  about  1 140,  near  D^l^mont. 
Arms  :  Argent y  a  capital  letter  B  sable. 


(  396  ) 

Camberg. 

Arms :  AzurCy  a  chevron^  engoule  in  a  lion's  mouthy 
or, 

Creuzlingen  (Augustinian). 

Founded  1120,  by  IDALRIC,  Count  of  Kyburg,  and 
Bishop  of  CONSTANZ. 

Arms  :  Per  pale;  (a)  Gules ^  a  cross  botonny  argent ;  (b) 
Sable,  a  crosier  paleways  argent, 

Dalheim  (Mainz)  (Cistercian)  ("  Sacra  Vallis  "). 

Arms  \  ,  ,  .  a  cross  tau,  in  front  tlureof  two  keys  iti 
saltire,  wards  in  chief  ,  .  ,  (JANAUSCHEK, 
Orig,  Cist,,  i.,  p.  60). 

Elten. 

Arms  :  Argent,  two  wings  affrontes  sable. 

Erlach  (Cistercian  ?). 

Founded  by  a  Bishop  of  Basel  in  twelfth  century. 
Arms  :  Gules,  a  bend  argent, 

ESCHENBACH,  S.  (Cistercian). 

Founded  in  1294  by  WALTER,  Baron  of  EsCHENBACH. 
Arms  :  Argent,  a  cross  recerceUe  sable. 

Feldbach  (Cistercian). 

Founded  in  11 52,  near  Constance. 
Arms  :  Sable,  billetty  {couc/l^s)  or,  over  all  a  lion  rampant 
{?  argent). 

Fraubrunnen,  or  Frauenbrunn  (Cistercian). 
Founded  in  1 309,  near  Bergedorf. 
Arms  :  Gules,  a  bend  between  two  lions  rampant  or. 

Galen. 

Arms  :  Or,  three  crampons  gules. 


(  397  ) 

Garsten. 

Arms:  Gules y  a  fess  argent;  impaling  Vert,  a  griffiw 
rampant  argent  inflamed  proper.  (AUSTRIA  im- 
paling Styria.) 

Gleinck. 

Arms  :  Gules,  on  a  mount  in  base  a  trefoil  vert. 

Hermetsching  (Switzerland). 

Arms  :  Azure,  a  serpent  ondoyant  in  pale  argent,  crowned 
or. 

Heilsbronn  (Cistercian). 

Founded  in  1132  (JANAUSCHEK,  Orig.  Cist.,  i.,  p.  27). 
Arms  :  Gules,  a  fountain  or,  jetting  water  proper. 

Geras. 

Arms  :  Chequy  vert  and  gules  (!). 

GOTTSTALT. 

Arms  :  Gules,  on  a  pale  or  three  chevrons  sable. 

Heinrichau  (Cistercian)  {Orig.  Cist.,  i.,  p.  229). 

Arms  :  Argent,  a  cross-moline  gules  on  the  centre  a  plate 
charged  with  an  eagle  displayed  sable. 

Kaisersheim  (Cistercian)  {Cesarea). 
Founded  in  1 133  {Orig.  Cist.,  \.,  p.  32). 
Arms  :    Or,  three  bars  azure,   a   lion   rampant  gules. 

The  shield  is  borne  on  the  breast  of  an  Imperial 

eagle  crowned  proper. 

Katharinen  Kloster  (Frankfurt  A.  M.). 
Arms  :  .     .     .     three  frogs  in  bend. 

LlEBFRAUEN  Stift  (Frankflirt  A.  M.\ 
Arms  :  .     .     .     a  river  in  bend. 


(  398  ) 

Heiligen  Kreuz  (Cistercian)  {Orig,  Cist,  i.,  p.  36). 

Founded,  circa  1134,  by  LEOPOLD,  Markgrave  of 
Austria. 

Arms :  Azure,  a  cross  argent,  over  all  two  crosiers  in 
salt  ire  proper. 

HUMILIMONT. 

Arms  :  Paly  of  six,  argent  and  gules. 

Interlacken  or  Lac  de  Joux  (Premonstratensian). 
(Switzerland). 
Founded  in  1133  by  Seilger,  seigneur  d'OberhofiFen. 
Arms  :  Argent,  a  deini-ibex  sable, 

KONIGSFELDEN. 

Nunnery  founded  by  Elizabeth  of  Carinthia,  widow 
of  the  Emperor  Albert  L 

Arms  :  Gules,  on  a  mount  in  base  vert,  a  cross  patriar- 
chal patde  argent. 

Laach  (Benedictine). 

Founded  in  1093,  suppressed  in  1802. 
Arms  :  Per  pale  ;  (a)  three  tall  towers  fessways  ;  (b)  a 
dimidiated  eagle. 

Landstrass. 

Arms  :  Argent,  a  wild  man  with  an  uprooted  pine  tree 
vert. 

Luneburg  (S.  Michael). 

Arms :  Gules,  S.  MICHAEL  transfixing  the  dragon,  all 
proper. 

Lutry  (Switzerland). 

Arms  :  Per  f ess  gules  and  argent. 

LAMBACH. 

Arms  :  Gules,  on  an  eagle  displayed  argent  crowned  or, 
four  bars  sable.  Also,  Argent,  on  waves  proper,  a 
boat  gules  therein  a  demi-girl  naked  affrontee. 


(  399  ) 

MUNSTERLINGEN  (Switzerland). 
Arms  :  Argent,  a  cross  gules, 

Marchthal  (Premonstratensian,  an  Imperial  Abbey). 
Founded  in  1170  by  HUGH,  Count  of  TUBINGEN. 
Arms :  Gules,  a  key  and  sword  in  saltire,  in  chief  a 
cross-crosslet  argent. 

Xeustadt  (Cistercian)  {Orig,  Cist,,  i.,  p.  276). 

Founded  by  Friedrich  III.,  King  of  the  Romans, 
1442. 

Arms :  Gules,  a  fess  argent,  a  cross  pat^e  {sable  ?)  ofi 
t/ie  edge  of  t lie  fess  a  mitre  proper, 

Orbe. 

Arms  :  Gules,  two  dolphins  embowed  addorsed  argent. 

La  Part  Dieu  (Carthusian,  near  Bulle)  (Switzerland). 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  stork  with  its  vigilance  argent. 

Founded  in  1307  by  GuiLLEMETTE  DE  Granson, 
widow  of  Pierre,  Count  de  GRUvfeRE. 

ROMONT. 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  ciborium  or. 

Reichersberg  (See  Orig,  Cist.,  i.,  p.  87). 

Arms  :  Per  pale  gules  and  argent,  tivo  wings  affront^s 
or, 

RUTI  (near  Rapperschweil,  Premonstratensian). 

Founded  in  1208  by  LuiTPOLD,  Baron  DE  ROGGENS- 

BERG. 

Arms  :  Argent,  a  capital  R  sable, 

St.  Blaisien  (Benedictine,  near  Basel). 
Founded  in  963  by  the  Emperor  Otho. 
Arms  :  Or,  an  ibex  rampant  sable. 


(  400  ) 

Salzburg  (S.  Peter). 

Arms  :  Or,  two  keys  in  sal  tire  sable, 

SCHAFFHAUSEN  (Benedictine). 

Founded  in   1052  by  Eberhard,  Count  of  Nellen- 

BERG. 

Arms :  Or,  a  ram  proper,  issuant  from  a  house  in  sinister 
flank  gules. 

Seitenstellen. 

Arms  :  Gules,  on  a  mount  in  base  vert,  a  pole  crossed  by 
a  staff  raguly  in  bend  argent. 

Steinfeld  (Benedictine,  afterwards  Premonstratensian). 
Arms  :  Argent,  a  luart  giUes pierced  by  two  arroivs  in 
saltire  proper. 

Traunkirchen. 

Arms  :  Gules,  tzvo  "  morning  stars  "  in  saltire  or. 

Welterhausen. 

Arms  :  Barry  of  four  gules,  sable,  or,  gules. 

Worms. 

Arms  :  Azure,  three  fleurs-de-lis  or. 

WULZBERG. 

Arms :  Azure,  a  crosier  in  pale  or,  traversed  by  a  key 
and  siuord  in  saltire  ardent. 


i>' 


Zurich. 

Arms  :  Argent,  a  stag  passant,  having  a  lighted  candle 
between  its  horns,  all  proper. 

NURNBERG  (S.  Sebald). 

Arms:  Gules,  a  f ess  argent ;  overall  S.  SeI'ALD  as  a 
pilgrim  holding  a  church,  all  proper. 


(  401   ) 

LUOGK. 

Arms  :  Argent,  a  distaff  proper. 

Maulbronn  (in  Wurtemberg,  Cistercian). 
Founded  in  1138  {Orig.  Cist.,  i.,  pp.  56,  57). 
Arms  :  Or^  a  bend-compony  of  five  pieces,  three  of  gules , 
two  of  argent. 

Werden-Helmstadt  (Abbey). 

Arms :    Quarterly,   of  six  in  two  rows  each   of  three 
quarters ;    I   and  6.  Azure,  a  cross  argent ;  2  and 
5.  Azure,  a  double-headed  eagle  argent;    3  and  4. 
Gules,   two   crosiers    in    saltire   argent.       On    an 
escuclieon   en   surtout   the   personal   arms   of  the 
abbot.     (These  were,  for  Abbot  SONNIUS,  1757- 
1774;  Azure,  a  sun   in  splendour  or;    and    for 
Abbot     BiRNBAUM,     17801797,    Argent,    on    a 
mount  in  base  a  tree  vert,     {See  also  p.  yj.) 
The  sword  and  crozier  are  placed  in  saltire  behind  the 
shield,  and  it  is  surmounted  by  three  crested  helms.     Of 
these  the  dexter  is  ;   Out  of  a  crest-coronet  Or  a  double- 
headed  eagle  argent.     The  central  helm  bears  a  mitre  on 
a  crimson  cushion ;   and    the  sinister  helm   is   timbred 
with  the  personal  crest  of  the  abbot.     (This  for  Abbot 
SONNIUS  was,  Out  of  a  crest-coronet  the  sun  in  splendour 
or,  between  two  wings  argent ;  for  Abbot  BiRNBAUM  the 
crest  was  Out  of  a  crest-coronet  or,  a  mount  vert  thereon  a 
tree  proper  between  two  wings  argent. 

S.  ViNX'ENT  AU  Bois  (Augustinian  Abbey). 

In  the  Diocese  of  CllARTRES,  founded  by  GEOFFREY, 
Bishop  of  Chartres  in  1066,  enlarged  by  Hughes  DE 
Chateauni^:uf  in  1130. 

The  arms  of  Alen(j:on\  viz.,  Azure,  three  fleurs-de-lis 

or,  on  a  bordure  gules  eight  plates. 
2  D 


(    402    ) 

FfiCAMP  (Benedictine). 

Founded  in  658.  It  was  the  richest,  and  most  mag- 
nificent in  Normandy. 

Arms :  Quarterly,  i   and  4.  FRANCE  ;  2  and  3.  Gules, 
two  lions  passant  gardant  or,  NORM  AN  DV.     Over 
all    .     ,     ,     three  mitres  proper.     Sometimes  the 
arms  in  the  surtout  are  used  alone. 

JUMlfeGES  (Benedictine). 

Founded  in  655  by  S.  Philibert;  rebuilt  by  ROBERT, 
Archbishop  of  CANTERBURY  ;  consecrated  in  1069  by 
the  Archbishop  of  RoUEN  in  the  presence  of  William 

THE  Conqueror. 

Arms  \     .     .     .     a  cross     .     .     .     between  four    keys 


A.MIENS. 

Arms:    Argent,  two   bends  gules ;    Or,  three   f nolle fs 
gules;  Argent,  three  mallets  gules. 

Arras. 

Arms  :  Or,  two  crosiers  addorsed  in  pale  argent,  zvithin 
an  orle  of  rats  following  exterior  line  of  shield  sable. 

Arras  (S.  Vaast  d'Arras)  (Benedictine). 

Founded  in  658. 

Arms  :  Or,  a  cross  ancr^e gules.  Jean,  Abbot  in  1483, 
bore :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  .  .  .  /?  crown 
.  .  .  ;  2  and  3.  .  .  .  ^  bend  .  .  .  The 
shield  is  soutenu  by  an  angel,  and  supported  b>' 
two  rats  (for  Arras).  (Demav,  Sceaux  de  la 
Normandie,  No.  2640.) 

Mont  St  Quentin  (Benedictine). 

Founded  c.  644. 

Arms  \  .  .  .  a  crosier  in  pale  between  on  t/ie  dexter 
a  crescent  surmounted  by  a  fleur-de-lis ;  on  the 
sinister  an  estoile.  (Demav,  Sceaux  de  la  Nor- 
mandie, No.  2695.) 


(  403  ) 

St.  Bertin  (Benedictine). 

Founded  about  6oohy  S.  WiNNOCK,  near  St.  Omer. 

Arms :  .  .  .  tzvo  crosiers  in  sal  tire  .  .  .  between 
four  hunting  horns.  Later  it  appears  that  the 
arms  were  three  lions  rampant,  (Demay,  Sceaux 
de  la  Normandie^  Nos.  2704,  27 1 1 .) 

Notre    Dame    d'Onan    (or    d'Onnans)    at    D61e 
(Cistercian).     Founded  in  1595. 
Arms  :  Sable,  a  cross  argent, 

MoNT-BfiNOlT  (Augustinian  Abbey). 
Founded  in  1 141. 

Arms:  Azure,  the  figure  of  S.  AUGUSTINE  in  pontifi- 
cals or. 

Beau  ME  (Abbaie  Royale  de). 

Arms ;  Azure,  two  keys  in  saltire  or,  and  S.  PETER 
seated  proper, 

Trois-Rois,  or  Lieu  Croissant  (Cistercian  Abbey  in 
Franche  Comte). 
Arms :  Azure,  three  Eastern  crowns,  two  and  one,  in 
chief  a  star  of  eight  rays  argent  {prig.  Cist.,  \.,  p.  33). 

Am  BIN  AY  (Abbey). 

Arms  :  Azure,  a  clievron  or,  between  two  crescents  argent 
in  chief,  and  a  lion  rampant  of  the  second  in  base, 

S.  Andoche  d'Autun  (Benedictine  Abbey). 

Founded  about  the  close  of  the  sixth  century  under 
the  patronage  of  Queen  Brunehaut. 

Arms  :  Azure,  the  BLESSED  VIRGIN  proper. 

Notre  Dame  d'Autun  (Collegiate  Chapter). 

Arms :  Azure,  three  keys,  two  and  one,  ivards  in  chief 
or. 


(  404   ) 

XOTRE  Dame  dk  Bois  Thazev;  ^Cistercian  j. 
Founded  c.  1 155. 

Arms  :  Azure,  the  Blksskd  VlkCilN  Marv  hainng  in 
front  of  her  a  shield :  A  sure,  on  a  chei^ron  between 
three  estoiles  or.  as  many  eseallops  gii/es, 

V^\RENHON  (Chapter;. 

Arms  :  Azure,  a  mitre  or,  between  two  ermine  spots  sable, 

BouRc;  EN  Bresse  (Chapter  of  Xotre  Dame;. 
Arms  :  Azure,  two  keys  in  saltire  or. 

Chalons  (Cathedral  Chapter  of  S.  Vincent). 

Arms  :  Azure,  fleury  or.  oi'er  all  the  royal  sceptre  ^yd/es. 

Clunv  (Chief  Abbey  of  the    Benedictine  Order,  near 
M^con). 
Founded  in  910  by  William  IX.,  Duke  of  Aquitaink, 
destroyed  by  the  revolutionists  in  1793. 

Arms  :  Gu/es,  a  siuord  in  pale,  point  in  chief,  and  two 
keys  in  saltire  argent. 

La  CHASSAKiNE  EN  Bresse  (Cistercian  Abbey\ 
(X.  D.,  de). 

Founded  in  1 145  and  1 151  by  Etienne  l)E  ViLLARS 
on  setting  out  and  returning  from  the  Crusade. 

Arms  :  Bendy  of  six  or  and  gules  {Orig.  Cist.,  \..  p.  147). 

MONTLUEL  EN  Bresse  (Collegiate  Chapter). 

Arms  :  Gules,  two  keys  in  sal  tire,  wards  in  chief  argent . 

TOURNUS  (S.  Philibert  de)  (Benedictine  Abbey  between 
M^con  and  Chalons). 
This  is  said  to  have  originated  in  a  small  religious 
house  founded  in  the  second  centur}\ 

Arms  :  Gules,  a  crosier  or,  and  a  sword  proper,  accosttfs 
in  pale. 


(  405  ) 

LUXEUIL  (Benedictine). 

Founded  in  590  by  the  Irish  Missionary  COLUMBANUS. 
Arms  :  Azure,  the  figure  o/S.  BENEDICT  or. 

Grace-Dieu  (Besan^on)  (Cistercian)  {Orig.  Cist.,  i.,  p.  57). 
F'ounded  c.  1 139  by  RicllARD  DE  MONTFAUCON. 
Arms  :  Or,  three  bars  sable,  on  the  first  two  cross-cross/ets 
argent. 

ACEV  (Notre  Dame  d')  (Cistercian). 

F'ounded  c.  1137  by  Renaud  III.,  Comte  de  BoUR- 

ciOGNE  (Janauschek,  Orig.  Cist.,  i.,  p.  40). 
Arms  :  Gules,  a  cross  argent. 

S.  Vincent  de  Besan^on  (Benedictine). 

Founded     in     1092     by     HUGUES,    Archbishop     of 

Besan^on. 
Anns :  Azure,  a  crosier  in  pale  between  the  letters  S. 
and  V.  or. 

BuiLLON  (Notre  Dame  de)  (Cistercian). 
Founded  in  1 133  {Orig.  Cist.,  \.,  p.  1 10). 
Arms  :  Or,  two  roses  in  chief  gules,  and  a  trefoil  in  base 
sable. 

La  Chariti^:  (Cistercian  Abbey,  near  Besan^on). 

Founded  in  1133  by  Alavs  de  Treva  {Orig.  Cist., 
i.,  p.  30). 

Arms  :  Or,  a  pelican  in  its  piety  gules. 

CHERLIEU  (Notre  Dame  de)  (celebrated  Cistercian 
Abbey)  {Orig.  Cist.,  \.,  p.  19). 
Founded  c.  11 27  by  S.  Bernard.  It  bore,  like 
MoLAisE,  Bi;ssii:RE,  Citeaux,  Maizi^re,  Dijon,  and 
other  Cistercian  Abbeys,  the  old  shield  of  FRANCE 
charged  with  the  arms  of  BURC.UNDV-ANCIENT,  Bendy 


(  4o6  ) 

of  six  or  and  azure,  a  bordure  gules.      Sometimes  BUR- 
(;UNDY  alone  is  used  by  the  Cistercians  {v,  p.  415). 

GOAILLE  (Notre  Dame  de)  (Augustinian  Abbey,  near 
Salins). 
Founded  in  1207. 
Arms  :  Or,  a  sal  tire  gules, 

St.  Claude  (ancient  and  illustrious  Benedictine  Abbey 
in  Mt.  Jura). 
Arms  :  Argent,  two  staves  ragtily  in  sal  tire  gules,  and  a 
bar  coup^  in  /ess  vert,  in  chief  a  trefoil  of  t/te  last, 
in  base  a  crescent  of  the  second.  Otherwise  : 
Azure,  the  figure  of  S.  CLAUDE  in  pontificals  or 
(but  these  were  the  arms  of  the  Chapter). 

La  Fert£  sur  Gr6ne  (Cistercian).     (Notre  Dame  dc.) 

Founded  about  1113  by  the  Counts  of  Chalons). 

Arms  :  Per  pale  argent  and  gules,  in  the  latter  a  castle 

of  the  first,  from  its  port  a  hand  issues  and  holds  a 

crosier  in  pale  upon  the  argent,     (Sometimes  the 

whole  field  is  gules.)     (Orig.  Cist.,  !.,  p.  3.) 

PONTIGNY  (Cistercian). 

Founded  about  1114  by  TlllBAUT,  Count  DE  CHAM- 
PAGNE {Orig.  Cist.,  I,  p.  4). 

Arms  :  In  base  a  bridge  of  three  arches,  out  of  it  a  tree 
in  pale  between  two  fleurs-de-lis,  on  the  tree  a  bird, 

Gembloux  (in  Brabant)  (Benedictine). 
Founded  in  the  tenth  century. 

Arms  :  Sable,  three  keys  argent.  (Its  Abbots  had  title 
of  Count.) 

Affligem,  or  Afflix(;hem  (Benedictine)  (in  Brabant). 
Founded  about  1085. 

Arms  :  Gules,  tiuo  keys  in  saltirc  surmounted  by  a  szuord 
in  pale  argent. 


(407) 

Vlierbach. 

Arms  :  Or,  the  seated  figure  of  the  BLESSED  VIRGIN, 
liolding  tlie  HOLY  CHILD,  all  proper. 

CORSSENDONCK  (Augustinian  Nunnery). 

Arms  :  Or,  tlie  figure  oftlte  BLESSED  \v^0\^,  standing 
and  liolding  tlie  HOLY  QWYLD proper. 

Den  Grooten  Bigarde  (Benedictine  Nuns). 

Arms:  Per  pale  (a)  Gules,  a  crescent  argent;  (b)  Or, 
three  chevrons  sable, 

Antwerp  (Premonstratensian  Abbey  of  S.  Michael). 
Arms :  Gules ^  a  cross  argent^  angled  with  rods  or  sceptres, 
topped  with  fleurs-de-lis  of  the  same. 

ViLLERS  (Cistercian)  {Orig.  Cist.,  \.,  p.  87). 

Arms :    Quarterly,    i    and   4.    Vert,  a   Paschal -Lamb 
proper ;  2  and  3.  Or,  a  lion  rampant  sable. 

PuiTS  d'Orbe  (Cote  d'Or)  (Benedictine  Nunnery  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary). 
Founded  by  RAYNAUD,  Sire  DE  MoNTBAR,  c.  1120. 
Arms  :  Azure  fleury  or,  a  bordure  compon^  of  six  pieces 
argent  and  of  the  first,  all  within  anotlier  bordure 
gules.     (HoziER,  Armorial  Ghidral  de  FRANCE  ; 
GMralite  de  Bourgogne.) 

COMBERTAULT. 

Arms  :  Azure,  two  crosiers  in  sal  tire  or. 

Marcilly  (Cistercian  Nunnery  known  as  Notre  Dame 
do  Bon-Repos). 
Founded  in  1239  by  BURET  DE  Preis,  Chevalier,  and 
Marie  d'Anglure,  his  wife.     In  1460  the  nuns  were 
replaced  by  Cistercian  monks  {Orig.  Cist.,  \.,  p.  278). 
Arms :   Sable,  a  bend  or ;  impaling  Azure,  three  roses 
argent. 


(  4o8  ) 

Pralon.  Notre   Dame  de  (Cote  d'Or;  (Benedictine 
Nunnery';. 
Founded  in  1 149  by  Gui  DE  SOMBERNON. 
Arms  :  Acure,  three  bars  or. 

S.  ROMAIN. 

Founded  in  1088. 

Arms  :  Azure,  a  crosier  or. 

Palleau  Priory  (Buri^ndyj. 

Arms  :  Per  pale  (a)  Azure,  three  eagle's  legs  and  claws, 
two  and  one,  or  ;  (b)  Gules,  a  crosier  in  pale,  sur- 
mounted by  a  mitre  argent. 

Flavignv  (Benedictine  Mitred  Abbey). 

Founded  in  the  eighth  centur>',  now  Dominican. 

Arms  :  Azure,  three  towers  argent,  two  and  one.  (A  sure, 
S.  Stephen  or,  is  also  assigned  to  the  "  Abbaye 
de  Flavigny"  in  HoziER's  Armorial  G^nircU  de 
France^ 

Moutier-Saint-Jean  (Benedictine  Abbey  of  celebrity, 
styled  "  I'abbaye  royale  de"  M.  S.  J.). 
Arms :  France-ancient. 


Val-Croissant  (Cistercian),  near  Valence. 
Founded  in  11 88  {Orig.  Cist.,  i.,  p.  188). 
Arms  :  Gules,  the  figure  of  the  BLESSED  VIRGIN  Mary 
(Xotre  Dame  de  I'Assumption)  proper,  cantoned 
with  four  crescents  or. 

Chatillon-sur-Seine  (Augustinian). 

Founded  before  1 1 38  in  the  Diocese  of  Langres. 
Here  S.  Bernard  studied. 

Arms  :  Azure,  the  figure  of  the  BLESSED  VIRGIN  Mary 
argent  between  two  towers  of  the  same. 


(  409  ) 

S.  Marcel  (at  Ch^lon-.sur-Sa6ne). 

Founded  about  580  by  a  son  of  K.  Clothair.  Here 
AhElard  died  in  1 142. 

Arms :  Or,  four  bends  sinister  gules  (according  to 
HoziKR,  but  ?). 

S.  Martin  (at  Autun). 

Arms :   Gules,  a  sivord  and  a  crosier  accosts s  in  pale 
proper,  on  a  chief  azure  tiuo  fleurs-de-lis  or, 

Semur  (en  Brionnois)  (Chapter  of). 

Arms  :  Azure,  the  figure  ofS.  NizlER  in  pontificals  or. 

S.  SULPICE  EN  Bresse  (Cistercian  Abbey,  originally  a 
Clugniac  Priory). 

It  was  given  before  1 140  to  the  Cistercians  b}' 
Amadeus  III.,  Count  of  Savoy  {Orig.  Cist.,  i.,  p.  27). 

Arms  :  (of  Savoy)  Gules,  a  cross  argent. 

Bar-sur-Seine  (Collegiate  Chapter  of). 
Arms  :  Gules,  a  dragon  or. 

Fontenay,  Notre  Dame  de  (Cistercian  Abbey,  near 
Vezelay)  {Orig.  Cist.,  i.,  p.  8). 
Arms :     Gules,   three   bends   or ;    over  all  two  barbel 
anbowed  and  addorsed  proper,  in  chief  a  fleur-de-lis 
of  the  second. 

J^'ONTMOIS,  also  bore  the  same.  {\\o'l\YA<,  A nnorial  de 
France,  GtWralittUle  Bourgogne). 

NuiTS  (Chapter  of  S.  Denis  at). 
Arms  :  Azure,  three  cinquefoils  or. 


(  4IO  ) 

Beaune  (Chapter  of  the  Collegiate  Church). 

Arms  :  Azure,  the  BLESSED  VIRGIN  Marv,  seated  and 
holding  in  her  arms  tlie  HOLV  CHILD. 

Dijon  (Collegiate  Chapter  of  S.  John  the  Baptist). 
Arms:   Azure,  the  figure  ^  S.  JOHN  THE  Baptist, 
holding  in  his  arms  a  lamb  proper. 

Tart,  Notre  Dame  de  (celebrated  Cistercian  Abbey). 
Founded    in    1135,   under   the    invocation    of    Notre 
Dame   de  TAssomption,  by  Arnolf   Cornu    and    his 
^wife    Emmeline,   with    the    aid    of    HUGH,    Duke     of 

Burgundy. 

Arms  :  Azure,  "  the  Assumption  ''proper. 

Religious  Houses  in  Styria. 

Siebmacher  gives  in  the  Wappenhuch  (vol.  iii.,  y^  , 
the  following  arms  of  religious  houses  in  Styria. 

Fahra  (Provost ry) ;  Per  fess ;  (a)  in  chief.  Azure, 
a  group  of  The  Incredulity  of  S.  Thomas  ;  (b)  in  base. 
Argent,  an  eagle's  leg  in  fess  conjoined  with  a  iving  sable. 

Goss  ( "  Aptey  des  Frauen  Closter  zu  Goss  "  ) ;  Or,  a 
Iwrse-shoe  sable. 

Neuburg  (Aptey);  Azure,  a  cross  trefle-fitc/Ue  or, 
surmounted  in  base  by  a  horse -shoe  of  the  second. 

PALLA  (Provostry) ;  Per  fess  ;  (a)  Tie  reed  in  pale  :    i. 
Gules,    the    demi-figure    of  a    saint   {?   The    Satfiour)  ; 
2.  Argent,  an  eagle  displayed  gules ;   3.    Gules,  a  demi- 
figure  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  holding  the  Holy  Child  proper  ; 
(b)  Sable,  a  horse  {?)  courant  to  the  sinister  argent. 

Quadmundt  (Abbey) ;  Per  pale  argent  and  gules  tu»o 
fusils'throughout,  conjoined  and  counter-changed. 


(  411   ) 

Rhein  (Abbey) ;  Asure,  a  large  German  letter  M  the 

centre  lines  in  tlie  forvi  of  a  cross  cantoned  with  A.R.I.A., 

making  {with  the  enclosing  M)  the  name  of  the  Blessed 

Virgin  Mary,  the  wliole  Or,  and  crowned  with  an  open 

crown  of  the  same. 

ROTTENMAN     (Provostf)') ;     Azure,    three    balls    or, 
I  and  2. 

Saint  Lamprecht  (Abbey) ;  Azure,  a  capital  letter  L. 

Seggau  (Provostry) ;  Gules,  a  chief  of  fur  {au  naturel) 
argent. 

Stain TZ    (Provostry) ;     Gules,    a    heart-shaped   leaf 
reversed  argent. 


I 


CHAPTER   VII. 

Arms  and  Dkvicks  of  Rkc.ular  Rkligious 

communitiks. 

MlCNTlON  has  been  made  of  the  custom  by  which  Bishops, 
CarcUnals,  and  Popes,  sometimes  retain,  or  combine  with 
their  armorial  bearings,  the  arms,  or  devices  of  the 
reh'jjious  orders  or  communities  to  which  they  have 
belonged.  Accordingly,  a  notice  of  the  chief  of  these 
is  here  given  with  a  brief  record  of  their  foundation. 

Thk  OkUKk  OF  St.  Benkdict. 

This  is  the  most  ancient  of  the  Monastic  Orders  of  the 
west.  It  was  founded  in  530  by  S.  Hknedut  of  Nursia. 
Its  cradle  was  the  celebrated  Abbey  of  Montf:  Cas.sino 
in  the  kingdom  of  Naples.  The  majority  of  the  French 
monasteries  followed  the  rule  of  this  Order.  To  it 
belonged  the  great  Abbeys  of  Sx.  GERMAIN  DF:s   Pkfes, 

St.  Denis,  St.  Martin  de  Tours,  Jumieoes,  Mar- 
Mof  TIER,  St.  Watdrilee,  etc.  The  great  Abbey  of 
Clunv,  near  MAcoN,  was  the  chief  house  of  the  Order  in 
rVance ;  and  was  founded  in  910,  by  GuiLLAUME  IX., 
Duke  of  Aquitaine,  under  the  headship  of  Bernon, 
Abbe  of  Gigny.  At  his  death  S.  Ol)0  succeeded  to  the 
abbacy,  and  made  it  the  head  of  a  '*  Congregation  '*  of 
dependent  houses  (v.i.).  Cluny  was  dedicated  to 
SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  and  accordingly,  its  arms  (adopted 
of  course  in  later  times)  were  allusive  to  this  dedication. 
They  were  :  Gules^  (ico  keys  in  sa/tire  luanis  if*  chief  or^ 
in  front  of  a  sword  in  pale  proper ^  the  hilt  in  base,     (Like 


(  413  ) 

those  of  the  See  of  Exeter,  Plate  XXII.,  fig.  2.)  But 
the  Order  of  S.  Benedict  was  never  a  united  body  under 
one  head,  so  that  it  had  no  distinct  arms  (Menktriek, 
Recherches  citi  Blason,  p.  177),  and  many  of  its  houses 
simply  used  the  effigy  of  the  founder  on  their  seals. 

In  England  the  Order  was  commonly  known  as  **///^ 
Black  Friars','  and  was  the  most  important  of  the 
religious  communities.  To  it  belonged  the  Monasteries 
of  Chester,  Gloucester,  Oxford,  and  Peter- 
BOROUOH,  which  afterwards  became  cathedrals  ;  besides 
many  others  of  almost  equal  splendour  and  importance, 

e.g..  Battle.  Croyland,  Glastonbury,  Milton, 
Pershore,  Ramsey,  Selby,  Sherborne,  and  Tewks- 
BURY.       In    Scotland  we  may  mention    COLDINGHAM, 

Dunfermline,  and  Tyningham. 
The  Cistercian  Order. 

This  was  a  reformation  of  the  Benedictine  Order  which 
originated  with  S.  ROBERT,  Abbe  de  MOLESME,  in  the 
Diocese  of  Langres.  He  with  other  monks  seceded  and 
in  1098  founded  a  monastery  at  CiTEAUX,  near  Dijon  in 
Burgundy.  Its  most  noted  daughter-abbeys  were: 
Clairyaux  (of  which  S.  Bernard  was  the  first  abbot). 
La  F'erti^:,  Pontigny,  and  Morimond.  From  these 
"  les  quatres  premieres  filles  de  Clairvaux  "  originated  an 
infinite  number  of  abbeys  ;  and  certain  semi-religious, 
semi-military,  Orders  of  Knighthood,  all  under  the 
Benedictine  "  rule."  The  celebrated  Orders  of  Alcan- 
tara, Avis,  Calatrava,  and  Montesa,  established  in 
the  Peninsula  to  defend  church  and  state  against  the 
Moorish  invaders,  were  all  of  the  filiation  of  the  Cistercian 
Abbey  of  MoRlMOND  (Janau.schek,  Orig.  Cist,,  i.,  p.  5). 

The  Cistercians  were  often  known  as  Bernardines 
from  S.  Bernard  who  reformed  the  **rule."  The  arms 
adopted  for  all  the  Cistercian  houses  were :  FrancE- 
ANCIENT,  thereon  an  escucheon  of  BURGUNDY-ANCIENT 


(  414  ) 

(i.e.,  Azure,  sem^  of  fleur-dcrlis  or ;  an  escucheon  en 
surtout :  Bendy  of  six  or  and  azure,  within  a  bordure 
gules).  The  Bernardine  houses  used :  Sable,  a  bend 
counter-compony  argent  and  gules  ;  probably  the  coat  of 
the  ancient  Counts  of  Troyes,  who  founded  and  endowed 
Clairvaux.  These  coats  seem  to  be  common  to  the 
whole  of  the  Cistercian  foundations.  The  Abbeys  of 
CiTEAUX,  Dijon,  Lieu-dieux,  Molaise,  etc.,  bore  the 
former  only.  But  other  houses  adopted  different 
arms ;  eg.,  the  Abbey  of  BussifeRE,  and  the  Priory  of 
S.  John  the  Evangelist  at  Auxois,  near  Semur,  both 
bore  the  arms  of  BURGUNOY-ANCIENT  only.  At  N6TRE 
Dame  DE  Balerne,  near  Besan^on,  the  arms  were : 
Per  pale  (a)  Azure,  billetty  a  lion  rampant  or  (BURGUN  DY- 
COUNTY) ;  (b)  Gules,  an  eagle  displayed  or  (BesaN(;'ON). 
The  Abbeys  of  FONTMOis,  and  N6tre  Dame  de 
FONTENET,  near  Semur,  both  used  :  Gules,  three  bends 
or,  over  all  two  barbel  addorscd  in  pale  proper,  in  chief  a 
fleur-de-lis  of  the  second. 

In  England  the  first  of  the  Cistercian  houses  was 
founded  at  Waverley,  in  Surrey  in  the  year  1129.  By 
the  time  of  Edward  I.  there  were  no  less  than  sixty- 
one.  Fountains,  Tintern,  Kirkstall,  Furness, 
Beaulieu,  Scarborough,  Byland,  Netley,  and 
RiEVAULX  ;  in  Scotland,  Melrose,  Balmerino, 
Cupar,   Culross,    Sweetheart,   Glenluce,  Deir, 

KiNLOSS,  etc.,  all  belonged  to  this  Order. 

In  France,  the  Feuillants  and  Trappists,  are  both 
reforms  of  the  Cistercians.  The  Feuillants  origi- 
nated in  Jean  de  la  Barri^re  in  1578,  and  took  their 
name  from  an  abbey  at  Toulouse.  The  Trappists  were 
so  called  from  the  Abbey  of  La  Trappe  in  which  a 
reform  was  instituted  by  Armand  Jean  le  Boutillier 
DE  Range,  Abb^  in  1663.  The  Congr£gation  de 
S.  Maur  (near  Paris)  was  another  offshoot.  It  had  for  its 
device  the  word  PAX  between  a  fleur-de-lis  above,  and 


(  415  ) 

three  Passion  nails  beneath,  all  within  a  crown  of 
thorns.  Les  Filles  Anglaises  of  the  Benedictine  rule 
founded  a  house  in  Paris  in  1620. 

The  Clugniacs  were,  as  has  been  stated  above,  a 
reformed  Order  of  Benedictines  who,  under  S.  Bernon» 
Abbe  de  Gigny,  built  a  monastery  at  Cluny,  on  the 
Stione  in  912.  Its  first  principal  priories  were  La 
CiiARiTlt:  (sur  Loire) ;  S.  Martin  des  Champs, at  Paris; 
SOUVIGNY,  SOUCILANGES,  and  Lewes.  Meaux  and 
Vezelay,  in  France ;  Castle-Acre,  Bermondsev. 
THETFORD,and  Wenlock  in  England  ;  Cross-RAGUEL 
and  Paisley  in  Scotland ;  were  all  houses  of  this 
Benedictine  reform. 

The  Carthusian  Order  (Chartreux). 

This  Order,  a  reformation  of  the  Benedictine  rule,  was 
founded  about  1086,  by  S.  Bruno,  of  Cologne,  a  Canon 
of  Reims,  who  established  himself  with  his  six  disciples 
in  a  wild  and  picturesque  district  near  Grenoble,  where 
he  built  the  monastery,  now  known  as  la  Grande 
Chartreuse,  on  land  given  by  Bishop  HUGUES  DE 
Ciiateauneuf.  In  1170  Pope  Alexander  took  the 
Order  formally  under  the  protection  of  the  Holy  See. 
The  arms  of  the  Order,  are  :  Argent,  an  orb  azure,  banded 
and  surmounted  by  a  cross  or. 

These  seem  to  have  been  derived  from  the  following 
story.  Pope  BENEDICT  VIII.  gave  to  the  Emperor 
Henry  II., an  Imperial  orb,  which  he  sent  to  the  Abbey 
of  Cluny,  saying  that  it  could  not  be  in  better  hands 
than  in  those  of  men  who  had  renounced  the  pomps  and 
vanities  of  this  wicked  world.  The  Carthusians  adopted 
it  as  the  charge  of  their  arms  to  denote  a  like  renuncia- 
tion. The  Order  was  established  in  England  where  they 
had  the  foundation  now  known  as  the  CHARTERHOUSE 
(a  corruption  of  Chartreux),  SKENE  in  Surrey,  and 
Mount  Grace. 


Order  of  S.  AL<;rsTi\  Austin  Friars,  or 
*•  Erkmites." 

This  monastic  Order  dates  from  1256,  when  Pope 
Alexander  IV.  united  into  one  "congregation" 
hermits  of  different  institutions,  under  the  name  of 
'*  Hermits  of  St.  Augustin."  These  are  not  to  be  con- 
founded with  the  '•  Regular  Canons "  of  S.  Augustin 
which  follow. 

They  were  divided  into  four  provinces :  France^ 
Germany,  Italy  and  Spain.  The  monks  were  called 
•*  les  grands  Augustins "  to  distinguish  them  from 
"^  Us  petits  Au^istins,  or  GuilUmites  an  Order  founded  in 
Italy  by  a  Frenchman,  GuiLLAi.'ME  DE  Malaval,  in 
1157,  and  who  had  a  monastery  at  Montrouge  near 
Paris.  These  became  e.xtinct  in  1680.^  ^"  Les  grands 
Augustins''  were  one  of  the  four  mendicant  Orders.  In 
1 588  SiXTUS  v.,  subjected  them  to  reform,  and  the  new 
Congregation  was  called  ""les  Augustins  " dtrhauss/s ^ " 
or  "  Petits /*cres  "   dc  la  Mort^. 

Menetrier  tells  us  that  this  Order  had  no  fixed 
arms  ;  but  that  he  had  seen  used  in  some  places  :  Argent^ 
a  chief  sable,  in  base  a  heart  gules ^  inflamed  on  the  chief 
proper.  Sometimes  the  heart  was  pierced  with  two 
arrows  azure.  The  convent  of  the  Augustins  at  PoN- 
TARLIER,  bore :  Or,  a  heart  inflamed  gides,  pierced  in 
bend  by  an  arrow  sable,  the  feathers  and  head  argent  ; 
that  at  Saint  AMOUR,  in  Franche  Comte,  did  the  same. 
At  Gr.W,  the  heart  was  pierced  by  two  arrows  in 
sal  tire  or. 

In  Italy  the  arms  were  :  Per  fess,  sable  and  argent,  over 
all  a  pastoral  staff,  round  ivhich  in  base  luas  wrapped  the 
cincture  of  S,  Monica,  sable. 

The  convent  of  the  Augustins  dMiausses  at  Brou,  in 
Burgundy,  bore :  Gules,  St.  Augustin  or.  Those  at 
MONTCROISSANT  :  Argent,  a  St.  Augustin  proper,  liabited^ 
etc.,  purpure. 


(417  ) 

Les  Filles  de  la  Conception ^  known  as  les  Dames 
AnglaiseSy  followed  the  rule  of  S.  Augustin  and  had  a 
house  in  Paris  established  in  1633. 

The  Augustine  Canons. 

Regular  Canons  of  S.  AUGUSTINE  ;  these,  commonly 
called  ''the  Black  Canons^'  were  an  Order  of  con- 
ventual Canons  who  followed  the  rule  of  S. 
Augustin  (less  stringent  than  that  of  S.  Bene- 
dict). They  came  into  England  in  c.  1 105,  and  were 
only  second  to  the  Benedictines  in  wealth  and  power. 
They  possessed  the  Priory  of  CARLISLE,  and  the 
Abbey  of  S.  AUGUSTINE  at  BRISTOL,  both  of 
which  were  made  Cathedrals  by  Henry  VIII.  They 
also  had  the  mitred  Abbeys  of  CIRENCESTER  and 
VValtham. 

The  Premonstratensians. 

These,  known  in  England  as  the  "  White  Canons'' 
from  the  colour  of  their  habit  and  cloak,  were  Canons 
who  adopted  the  rule  of  S.  AUGUSTIN  as  revised  by 
S.  Norhert  of  Cleves,  Archbishop  of  Magdeburg.  In 
I  120  he  founded  a  monastery  in  the  Diocese  of  Laon 
known  as  Pr^montre,  from  a  legend  that  a  certain 
meadow  had  been  indicated  by  an  angel  as  the  site  of 
the  proposed  building.  HONORIUS  II.  gave  them  his 
sanction  in  1 1 26,  and  they  were  introduced  into  England 
about  the  year  1 140.  The  Abbot  of  Welbeck  was  head 
of  the  Order  here.  ToRRE,  East  Dereham,  and 
Halesowen  were  English  Monasteries.  Dryburgh 
and  Ferne  were  the  chief  houses  in  Scotland.  In 
F'rance  the  arms  of  the  Order  (given,  it  was  said, 
by    S.    Louis)    were  :     France  -  ancient,    over    all 

two  crosiers  in  saltire  or ;    but  the  house  at  Auxerre 
bore :    Aziire^  a  crosier  in  pale  between   two  fleurs-de- 
lis  or, 

2  E 


(  4i8  ) 

Franxiscans  (Minorites). 

This  celebrated  Order  was  founded  by  S.  FRANCIS  of 
Assisi,  in  1206.     Its  monks  were  called  Cordeliers^  from 
the    cord    round    their   waists;    and    '' Freres-mineurs^' 
because  they  claimed  inferiority  to  other  religious  Orders. 
The  Order  was  reformed    in    the  fifteenth  century  by 
S.  Bernardino  of  Siena  :  and  became  divided  into  two 
sections,  Observantins  and  Conventuels;  of  whom 
the   first  adopted  the  reform,  while  the  latter  did  not. 
About  the  close  of  the  same  century,  another  reform  took 
place  in  Spain,  where  those  who  adopted  it  were  known 
as  Recogidos ;  which,  translated  into  French,  gave  another 
name  to  the  reformed  Order — ies  Ricollets.     Lastly,  in 
1525    the   reform    of    Matteo    Baschi,   approved    by 
Clement  VII.  in  1528,  produced  the  C.\puchins,  so 
called  from  the  long  hood  of  their  brown  habit.      The 
Franciscans  were  one  of  the  four  mendicant  orders  ;  the 
others   were   the    Augustins,   the   Carmelites,   and    the 
Dominicans. 

The  religious  houses  of  the  nuns  known  as  Capucines 
were  under  Capuchin  direction.  They  followed  the 
strict  rule  of  Sancta  Clara,  and  were  also  known  as 
**  Ies  Filles  de  la  Passion^ 

The  arms  of  the  Franciscan  Order  are  :  Argent^  a  cross 
of  Calvary  traversed  by  two  human  arms  in  sal  tire  {some- 
times  issuant  from  clouds  in  base\  one  in  bend  naked^ 
representing  the  arm  of  our  Saviour,  the  other  in  bend 
sinister  Itabited  in  the  dress  of  S,  Francis,  both  bearing  t/u 
stigmata.  (The  Franciscan  CordelUrc  is  sometimes 
knotted  round  the  shield.) 

The  arms  were  borne  in  chief  above  their  own  by 
Pope  Clement  IV.  and  by  Antonio,  Cardinal  Bar- 
HERINI,  brother  of  Pope  URBAN  VIII.  {ik  ante,  pp.  143, 
166).  The  Franciscan  monastery  at  BesaN(^'ON  made 
the  field  of  the  arms  ^ules,  the  cross  or.  That  at 
Bourg-EN-Bresse  had  the  field  azure. 


(  419  ) 

The  TiercelinSy  or  Penitents  of  t/ie  Third  Order  of 
S.  Francis,  often  bore  as  device  the  dove  of  the  Holy- 
Spirit  above  a  heart  inflamed,  or  dropping  tears. 

The  Dominicans  ("  FRtRES  Pri^xheurs,"  "  Friar 
Preachers,"  "Jacobins,"  "  Blackfriars "). 

S.  Dominic  (de  Guzman),  Canon  of  Osma  in  Old 
Castile,  founded  this  Order  in  1205.  I^  was  confirmed 
by  Pope  Innocent  III.  in  1216.  It  followed  the  rule 
of  S.  AUGUSTIN.  In  the  year  1221  the  first  English 
house  of  the  Order  was  founded  at  Oxford.  In  1276  a 
large  monastery  was  built  at  London,  whence  the  locality 
of  Black-Friars  takes  its  name.  Bishop  CLEMENT  of 
Dunblane,  who  was  himself  a  Dominican,  introduced 
them  into  Scotland  in  1231.  LAURENCE,  ANDREW, 
David,  and  Finlay,  Bishops  of  Argyll  between  1261 
and  1420,  were  of  this  Order.  The  Dominicans,  as  has 
been  already  said,  were  a  mendicant  Order. 

In  Paris  their  house  was  in  the  Rue  S.  JACQUES, 
whence  they  obtained  the  name  of  ''  Jacobins r  (From 
their  new  house,  built  in  the  Rue  St.  Honor^,  the  cele- 
brated political  club  which  held  its  meetings  in  it  at  the 
time  of  the  French  Revolution,  took  its  name).  The 
well-known  arms  of  the  Order  are:  Argent,  chap^ sable 
(the  colours  of  the  habit).  To  this  simple  coat  additions 
were  aftenvards  made  :  In  base  a  hound  couchant,  holding 
in  its  mouth  a  torch  blazing  proper  ;  in  chief  a  palm  branch 
and  a  branch  of  lilies  proper,  issuing  out  of  an  open  crown 
proper,  and  surmounted  by  an  estoile  or.  These  arms  were 
borne,  with  their  own,  by  Popes  BENEDICT  XIII.  and 
XIV.  {vide  pp.  143,  165,  166). 

Mrs  Jameson  says,  in  her  Legends  of  the  Monastic 
Orders,  p.  376:— "Before  he"  (S.  DOMINIC)  "was  born 
his  mother  dreamed  that  she  had  brought  forth  a  black- 
and-white  dog,  carrying  in  his  mouth  a  lighted  torch. 
When  his  godmother  held  him  at  the  font  she  beheld 


I 


(   420   ) 

a  star  of  wonderful  splendour  descend  from  heaven  and 
settle  on  his  brow.  The  colours  of  the  habit,  black  over 
white,  which  form  the  field  of  the  arms,  were  said  to  have 
been  determined  by  the  Blessed  Virgin  herself,  in  a 
vision  seen  at  Orleans  by  a  monk  of  the  Order.  It  is 
black  and  white,  the  white  denoting  purity  of  life,  the 
black  mortification  and  penance.  Hence,  when  the 
Dominicans  are  figured  as  dogs  {^Domini  canes)^  a 
common  allegory,  they  are  always  white,  with  patches 
of  black." 

The  convent  of  Dominicans  at  MONBOSON,en  Franche 
Comte,  registered  their  arms  as  :  "  d* Argent,  cliapide sable ^ 
d  deux  ^toiles  dor  en  chef,  et  un  chien  coucJu^  de  sabie  en 
pointe,  tenant  en  sa  gneule  un  flambeau  de  inane  allujue 
de  gueules!' 

The  convent  of  Jacobine  nuns  in  the  town  of  Chalon- 
sur-Sa6ne  used  as  its  arms :  Argent,  S.  Doiuinic, 
habited  sable ;  those  at  Semur  and  Beaune  :  Azure. 
S.  Catharine  of  Siena  {argent,  at  Beaune  ;  or,  at  Semur). 
Those  at  AUTUN  had  5.  Catharine  proper  on  a  shield 
argent.     ( H  OZ I E  K ,  A  rn  to  rial  GMral  de  France^ 

The  Carmelites. 

This  Order  took  its  name  from  Mount  Carmel,  where 
there  was  an  Order  of  monks  some  of  whom  came  into 
Europe  during  the  Crusades.  It  was  recognised  by 
Alexander  III.,  1170. 

The  nunneries  of  this  Order  were  reformed  by 
S.  Theresa  of  Avila,  in  Spain,  in  1568  ;  and,  under  her 
counsels,  the  like  reform  was  initiated  among  the  monks 
of  the  Order  by  S.  Jean  DE  la  Croix.  Those  who 
accepted  the  reform  were  known  as  Cannes  dechausscs, 
because  they  went  barefoot.  The  original  arms  of  the 
Order  were  :  Sable,  inantcle  (or  chap^),  argent ;  to  this 
were  afterwards  added  three  estoiles  counter-changed. 
The  Cannes  DMiausscs  made  the  sable  point  in   base 


(    421    ) 

terminate  in  a  cross  pate^e  on   the  argent  chief.      The 
Carmelites  were  one  of  the  four  mendicant  Orders. 

MiNIMES  (BONSHOMMES).- 

This  Order  was  founded  by  S.  Francis  de  Paule  in 
1440,  and  confirmed  by  Pope  SiXTUS  V.  in  1473.  Its 
device  was  the  word  "Charitas,"  usually  divided  into 
three  syllables,  on  an  azure  field,  and  enclosed  in  an  oval 
of  golden  rays.  There  were  also  at  Abbeville  nuns  of 
this  Order  who  took  the  name  of  Miniinesses,  They 
followed  the  Franciscan  rule. 

Servites  ("Servi  B.  M.  Virginis"). 

The  Order  of  the  SERVITES,  or  Serviteurs  de  LA 
Vli:RGE.  It  was  founded  at  Marseilles  in  1252.  They  were 
commonlv  known  as  les  B/ancs  Manteaux.  Their  device 
was  on  an  azure  field  a  monogram  of  the  letters  S.M., 
out  of  which  springs  a  plant  of  seven  lilies.  They 
followed  the  rule  of  S.  AUGUSTINE. 

Mathurins. 

The  Order  of  the  Mathurins,  or  Trinitarians, 
was  founded  in  1 198,  by  jEAN  DE  Matha,  for  the  release 
of  captives  taken  by  the  corsairs  of  the  Mediterranean. 
Their  name  was  derived  from  the  Church  of  S.  Mathurin 
in  Paris,  which  was  granted  to  them.  They  bore : 
Argent^  a  cross  patee,  the  perpendicular  gules ^  the  traverse 
azure. 

The  Jesuits. 

This  Order,  which  has  played  so  important  a  part  in 
affairs  both  ecclesiastical  and  secular,  was  founded  in 
1534  (and  approved  by  P.  PAUL  III.  in  1540),  by  a 
Spaniard,  INIGO  LoPEZ  DE  Recalde,  better  known  as 
S.  Ignatius  Loyola.  Its  device  was  the  golden  name  of 
Jesus,  in  an  azure  oval,  surrounded  by  golden  rays,  as  at 


(    422    ) 

Bourg-en-Brkssk  and  Macon  ;  or  more  commonly  as 
at  Besanvox,  Pontarlier,  Gray,  and  Vesoul,  the 
cypher  I.H.S.,  the  H  surmounted  by  a  cross  ;  and  beneath 
it  three  passion  nails,  within  the  oval,  and  all  surrounded 
by  the  rays.  Examples  of  the  use  of  this  device,  but 
without  the  rays  of  gold,  by  Cardinals  of  the  Jesuit 
Order  are  given  ari/t\  p.  142). 

A  reference  to  HoziER's  Armorial  G^m^ral  de  France 
shows  that  some  houses  of  the  Order  bore  different 
devices  ;  at  Dijon  :  Azure^  the  names  Jesus,  Maria,  or  ; 
at  Parav  :  Azurt\  the  name  Jesus  or.  At  Salins  the 
larger  device  was  blazoned  on  a  field  gules. 

The  Nuns  of  the  Visitation  of  St.  Marv. 

This  Order  was  founded  at  Annecy  by  S.  Francis  DE 
Sales,  Bishop  of  Geneva,  and  Madame  Jeanne 
Fran^oise,  widow  of  Chrlstopher  Rahutin,  Baron 
OE  Chantal.  It  was  approved  by  Pope  Paul  V.  in 
16 19,  and  was  very  widely  spread  in  France.  It  was 
under  the  rule  of  S.  AuciUSTlN.  Its  device  was:  Or^ 
within  a  crown  of  thorns  proper,  a  heart  gules  sunnatmteei 
by  a  cross  sable,  and  pierced  by  two  arrows,  feathered  and 
pointed  argent.  The  heart  is  usually  charged  with  the 
sacred  name  Jesus  in  golden  letters.  At  Avallon, 
Bourbon-Lancey,  and  some  other  places,  the  field  of 
the  shield  appears  to  have  been  azure. 

The  Gilbertines. 

These  were  Canons  instituted  by  S.  GILBERT  at 
Sempringham  in  Norfolk  in  the  year  1 148.  The 
rule  was  in  the  main  that  of  S.  AUGUSTINP:.  (The  nuns 
were  Benedictine.)  The  arms  of  SEMPRINGHAM  appear 
to  have  been  :  Argent,  two  bars  gules,  over  all  a  crutched 
staff  in  bend  azure  (or  or\  These  arms  were  borne  on  a 
chief  above  his  personal  coat :  Or,  a  bend  between  tivo 
bull's  heads  couped  sable;   by  ROBERT  HoL(;ate,  Prior 


(  423  ) 

of  WOTTON,  Bishop  of  Llandafk  in  1537,  Archbishop 
of  York  in  1545.  {See  also  Alvingham,  p.  353,  and 
Malton,  p.  378.) 

The  Celestines. 

This  was  a  Benedictine  Order  founded  at  Sulmone 
in  1254  by  PiETRO  DE  MoRONE,  afterwards  Pope  as 
Celestine  V.  It  was  sanctioned  by  Urban  VIII.  in 
1264,  The  first  monastery  was  at  Monte  Majella  in 
Naples.  Philippe  le  Bel  introduced  them  into  France 
in  1300.  They  were  secularised  in  1776  and  1778  by 
Popes  Clement  XIV.  and  Pius  VI.  Their  arms  were : 
Azurey  a  Passion-Cross  argent ^  entwined  with  the  letter 
S,  for  Sulmone.  In  France  a  fleur-de-lis  was  placed 
on  either  side  of  the  cross. 

Order  of  Camaldoli. 

This  was  an  Order  of  Reformed  Benedictines,  founded 
by  S.  ROMUALD  in  1012,  at  Camaldoli  near  Arezzo  in 
the  Apennines.  Their  arms  were:  Azure,  a  chalice  or, 
out  of  which  drink  two  doves  argent ,  in  chief  an  estoile  of 
the  second,  {See  the  arms  of  Pope  GREGORY  XVI.  ante, 
p.  167.) 

The  reformed  Camaldolese  of  MONTE  CORONA,  near 
Perugia,  bore :  Argent,  a  inou?ttain  of  three  coupeaux 
supporting  an  open  crown  proper 

Ursulines. 

These  nuns  who  followed  the  rule  of  S.  AUGUSTINE, 
established  themselves  in  Paris  in  1608.  The  Congrega- 
tion was  founded  by  Marie  l'Huillier,  Dame  de 
S.  Beuve,  approved  by  Pope  Paul  V.  They  occupied 
themselves  chiefly  in  the  education  of  young  women, 
and  had  a  great  number  of  houses  in  all  parts  of  the 
country.  Their  device  consisted  of  the  words  jESUS 
Maria  in  Roman  letters,  on  a  roundel,  or  oval.      The 


(  424  ) 

tinctures  varied  in  different  places.  That  most  frequently 
used  was  azure,  with  the  words  in  gold  ;  as  at  AuxONNE, 

VlTEAUX,    MONTBARI),     AUTUN,     SeURRE,     Ctc.  At 

POXTARLIER  this  device  was  surmounted  by  a  crown  : 
at  Orxaxs  the  words  were  placed  beneath  a  crown  or, 
and  above  an  estoile  argent.  At  AVALOX  the  field  w^ls 
gules,  the  words  or  ;  this  was  reversed  at  Parav.  At 
Saulieux  the  field  was  argent,  at  Flavi(;xv  or,  the 
words  in  both  cases  sable.  At  MAcox  and  BOURBON- 
Laxcev  the  field  was  azure,  the  names  were  surmounted 
by  a  cross,  and  in  base  were  three  passion  nails.  A 
number  of  houses  bore  the  effig>'  of  S.  Ursula.  At 
Semur-ex-Auxois,  Bealxe,  Bellev,  etc.,  this  was 
Or,  on  a  field  azure ;  at  XOYERS,  Or,  on  a  field  gules  ; 
at  Bourg-EX-Bresse,  Argent,  on  a  field  gules. 

The  Ursulixes  at  Beaugencv  bore  :  Azure,  a  golden 
lily  among  thorns  ;  those  of  Chartres,  the  golden  lily 
alone  ;  those  of  Clerval,  Arbois,  and  XoZEROY  used  : 
Acupe,  a  lily  proper  issuing  from  golden  thorns,  as  did 
those  of  S.  HiPPOLYTE  but  on  a  field  gules. 

THflATIXS. 

This  Order  was  founded  in  1524  at  Chieti  (otherwise 
called  Theati,  whence  came  the  name)  by  Cardinal 
Macello  Gaetaxi  of  Viccnza;  and  PiETRO  Caraffa, 
Bishop  of  Chieti,  who  was  afterwards  Pope  as  PAUL  IV. 
Their  badge  was  a  cross- Calvary  on  a  mountain  of 
three  coupeaux. 

Oratorl\xs. 

The  **  Congregation  of  the  Oratory  "  was  founded  in 
Italy  in  1558  by  S.  PHILIP  Neri.  Its  device  was  a 
demi-figure  of  the  Blessed  Virchx  Mary,  issuing  from 
a  crescent. 

The  Congregation  of  the  Oratory  in  France  was 
founded  on  the  model  of  that  in   Italy  by  Cardinal  DE 


(425  ) 

B£rulle  in  i6i  I,  and  had  the  sanction  of  Pope  PAUL  V. 
in  1613.  Its  badge  was  the  names  of  "jESUS"  and 
*'  Maria,"  surrounded  by  a  crown  of  thorns.  The 
tinctures  of  these  devices  varied ;  for  instance,  at  Beaune, 
Dijon,  Macon,  Besan(;on,  and  Orleans,  the  ground 
was  azure,  the  names  and  crown  gold.  At  Chalon- 
sur-Sa6ne  the  ground  was  argent,  and  the  rest  sable. 
At  Salins  the  ground  was  gold,  the  words  azure,  the 
crown  vert.  At  POLKJNY  the  ground  was  gules,  the 
words  or,  the  crown  vert.  At  PARIS  the  first  house  of 
the  Congregation  was  in  the  Faubourg  St.  Jacques  ;  it 
was  afterwards  removed  to  I'hotel  du  Bouchage  near  the 
Louvre.  Its  chapel  is  now  a  Protestant  meeting-house 
still  called  VOratoire, 

In  1852  the  Congregation  was  re-established  at  Paris 
under  the  title  of  rOraioire  de  rivunacuUe  Conception. 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

Arms  of  Universities  and  Colleges. 

The  University  of  Oxford. 

The  honour  of  founding  the  University  of  OXFORD  is 
usually  attributed  to  King  ALFRED,  but  the  arms  seem 
to  be  based  on  those  attributed  in  mediaeval  times  to 
the  Saxon  King  S.  Edmund,  viz. :  Azure,  three  open 
crowns  or.  This  coat  with  the  addition  of  an  open  book 
has  been  in  use  since  the  middle  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

As  now  borne  the  arms  are :  Azure,  between  three 
open  crowns  or,  an  open  book  proper  having  on  the  dexter 
side  seven  golden  seals,  and  bearing  the  words  "  Dominus 
illuminatio  mear  The  opening  words  of  S.  JOHN*s 
Gospel ;  the  motto  "  Sapientia  et  Felicitate ;''  and  others, 
have  sometimes  been  substituted  for  these.  The  shield 
is  sometimes  represented  with  the  six  University  maces 
laid  in  saltire  behind  it,  sometimes  with  angel  supporters. 
The  supporters  in  the  east  window  of  the  Bodleian 
Library  are :  Dexter,  a  lion  rampant  or ;  sinister,  a 
Paschal' Lamb,  holding  its  banner,  and  having  a  key 
pendant  from  its  sinister  fore-foot.  I  believe  that  the 
origin  of  these  will  be  found  in  Rev.  v.  5,6.  The  "  lion 
of  the  tribe  of  Juda  ;"  and  the  Lamb  with  its  seven 
horns  and  eyes,  which  had  the  power  to  open  the  book 
with  the  seven  seals. 

The  coats  of  arms  now  borne  for  the  several  Colleges 
are,  as  will  hereafter  appear,  mostly  assumed  from  those 
borne  by  their  respective  founders.  It  does  not  seem 
that  they  were  ever  the  subjects  of  authoritative  grants 
from  the  College  of  Arms,  from  whose  jurisdiction  the 


(  427  ) 

University  was  exempted  by  a  special  Charter  of 
Henry  IV.,  and  accordingly  in  the  several  Visitations 
of  Oxford  in  the  years  1566,  1574,  and  1634,  no  entries 
of  these  arms  are  to  be  found  recorded.  (This  suffi- 
ciently accounts  for  many  variations  and  irregularities.) 

Mr  Bell  (writing  in  Notes  and  Queries^  6th  S.,  xii., 
p.  446)  tells  us  there  is  strong  evidence  that  in  the 
year  1574  no  College  bore  arms  as  a  corporate  body  ;  for 
in  the  church  notes  compiled  in  that  year  by  RICHARD 
Lee,  Portcullis y  though  most  of  the  arms  now  used 
are  given  from  the  stained  glass  of  the  chapels,  etc.,  in 
each  case  it  is  the  family  name  of  the  founder  which  is 
attached  to  the  shield,  and  in  no  case  that  of  the  college. 
On  the  other  hand  it  is  distinctly  stated  in  the  late  Dean 
Burgon's  notes  on  the  Anns  of  the  Colleges  at  Oxford 
(4to,  185s),  that  the  arms  of  Brazenose  were  confirmed 
by  Lee  in  1574 ;  though  Mr  Bell  says,  and  I  incline  to 
think  correctly,  that  the  mode  of  blazoning  "  Tierced  in 
pale  "  was  not  in  use  in  England  at  that  time. 

University  College 

Is  said  to  have  been  founded  by  King  ALFRED, 
but  really  owed  its  origin  to  WILLIAM,  Archdeacon  of 
Durham,  about  the  year  1249.  The  arms  used  are: 
Azure^  a  cross  patoncc  between  five  martlets ^  or  doves ^  or. 
This  coat  was  traditionally  ascribed  by  mediaeval  heralds 
to  Edward  the  Confessor,  but  without  the  smallest 
foundation  in  fact.  Dean  BURGON  suggests  that  the 
arms  should  rather  be  those  of  WILLIAM  of  DURHAM. 
And  in  the  windows  of  the  chapel  the  founder's  coat 
appears  to  be  :  Or^  a  fleur-de-lis  azure,  on  each  leaf  tliereof 
a  mullet  gules. 

Balliol  College 

Was  founded  by  JOHN  Balliol  of  Barnard's  Castle, 
Yorkshire,  father  of  the  claimant  of  the  Scottish  crown, 


(  428  ) 

and  his  wife  DEVOKCilLLA,  daughter  of  ALAN,  Lord  of 
Galloway.  Balliol  died  in  1269,  but  Devorgilla 
carried  out  his  wishes. 

The  Balliol  arms  are  :  Gules,  an  orle  argent ,  and  these 
are  sometimes  represented  as  dimidiated, and  impaled  with 
Galloway  :  Azure,  a  Hon  rampant  argent  crozvncd  or. 
But  if  we  refer  to  the  counter-seal  of  DEVORGILLA  as 
appended  to  the  Foundation  Charter  of  the  College  in 
1282,  we  find,  that  the  arms  of  Galloway  and  Balliol 
(the  latter  dimidiated)  are  conjoined,  Gallowav  being 
to  the  dexter.  This  is  quite  in  opposition  to  modem 
notions,  according  to  which  the  arms  of  the  husband 
occupy  the  place  of  honour  on  the  dexter  side.  The 
seal  and  counter-seal  of  DEVORGILLA  are  described 
in  LAINci's,  Catalogue  of  Scottish  Seals,  vol.  ii.,  p.  14, 
and  depicted  in  Plate  V.  of  the  same  excellent 
work.  In  AsTLES  Account  of  t lie  Seals  of  tlie  Kings^ etc. 
of  Scotland,  1792,  the  seal  is  also  engraved,  and  the  lion 
of  Galloway  appears  to  undergo  a  slight  diminution 
(much  less  than  dimidiation),  but  that  this  is  incorrect 
seems  clear  from  LaiN(;'s  plate.  If  the  College  is  not 
content  with  the  arms  of  Balliol  only,  I  think  it 
would  do  well  to  use  the  conjoined  coats  as  they  appear 
on  Devokgilla's  seal,  and  not  correct  (?)  them  to  suit 
modern  ideas. 

Merton  College 

Was  founded  in  1264  by  WALTER  DE  Merton, 
Bishop  of  Rochester,  Chancellor  of  England  in  the 
reign  of  Henry  III.  Its  arms  are:  Or,  three  chez^rons^ 
the  first  ami  third  per  pale  gules  and  azure,  the  second 
per  pale  of  the  same  tinctures  inverted.     The  patron   of 

William  de  Merton  was  Gilhert  de  Clare,  who 

bore :  Or,  three  chevrons  gules,  and  the  MERTON  coat 
is,  therefore,  an  instance  of  a  dififerenced  coat  borne  as  a 
sign  of  dependence  or  patronage. 


(  429  ) 

Exeter  College 

Was  founded  in  1316,  by  Walter  Stapleton, 
Bishop  of  Exeter  ( 1 306- 1 329).  The  arms  are  usually  : — 
Argent,  two  bendlets  nebtiU  sable  within  a  bordure 
of  the  second  charged  with  eight  pairs  of  keys  addorsed 
and^  the  bows  interlaced  or.  The  number  of  the  keys 
varies,  and  the  bordure  has  been  sometimes  depicted 
azure,  sometimes  gules,  and  the  bends  drawn  wavy,  but 
the  coat  as  first  given  is  said  to  have  been  "  confirmed  "  in 
1574  (?  vide  ante).  The  arms  of  Sir  WiLLLWl  Petre, 
Secretary  of  State,  temp.  Henry  VIII.,  are  sometimes 
impaled  with  the  above,  but  are  often  incorrectly  drawn. 
If  used  at  all,  the  coat  granted  to  Sir  WlLLL\M,  which 
is  described  hereafter  under  Wadham  College,  is  that 
which  should  be  employed. 

Oriel  College. 

The  date  of  its  foundation  is  variously  given  as  1323 
and  1326.  The  arms  are  the  Royal  arms  of  ENGLAND  : — 
Gules,  three  lions  passant  gardant  or,  differenced  by  the 
addition  of  a  bordure  engrailed  (sometimes  invecked) 
argent  These  were  commemorative  of  King  EDWARD 
II.,  to  whom,  and  to  ADAM  DE  Brome,  the  College 
owed  its  foundation.  The  name  of  the  College  is  said 
to  be  derived  "  from  the  motto  on  the  sign  of  a 
Spaniard's  house,  who  taught  Hebrew  there  when  the 
College  was  founded,  ^«n«,  Deus  illuminatio  mea,  from 
whence  the  University  motto  was  afterwards  derived," 
(Mr  Macray  in  Notes  and  Queries,  8th  S.,  iv.,  p.  405, 
from  Bodl.  MS.,  Rawlinson,  D.  912,  f.  249). 

Queen's  College 

Was  founded  in  1340  by  ROBERT  DE  Eglesfield, 
Confessor  of  Queen  Phillippa,  wife  of  EDWARD  III. 
The  arms  are  :  Argent,  three  eagles  displayed  gules,  armed 
or,  on  that  in  dexter  chief  a  mullet  of  six  points  pierced 


(  430  ) 

of  the  third,  for  difference  (a   mark  of  cadency  which 
appears  to  be  often  forgotten). 

New  CoLLKCiK. 

This  College  was  founded  by  WiLLlAM  of  WvKEHAM, 
Bishop  of  WiNCHKSTER,  in  the  year  1375.  The  College 
bears  the  arms  of  the  founder,  viz.,  Argent,  two  cfici^rons 
sable  betiveen  three  roses  gules,  seeded  or,  barbed  z^ert.  The 
idea  that  these  chevrons  were  made  double  to  denote  the 
Bishop's  double  foundations  is  unfounded  ;  they  appear 
on  the  Bishop's  seal  as  Archdeacon  of  LINCOLN.  (See 
Herald  and  Genealogist,  vol.  v.,  pp.  226,  227.) 

These  arms  are  borne  impaled  on  the  sinister  side, 
with  those  of  the  See  of  WiNCHKSTEK  {vide  ante,  p.  174). 
to  the  dexter.  The  whole  is  surrounded  with  the  Garter, 
and  en.signed  with  a  mitre. 

Lincoln  College. 

This  College  owed  its  original  foundation  to  HUGH 
Flemyng,  Bishop  of  Lincoln  in  1429.  Thomas 
Scott,  Archbishop  of  York  in  1479,  is  counted  as 
its  second  founder.  The  arms  borne  by  the  College 
are  commemorative  of  both  its  benefactors  ;  they  are 
Tierced  in  pale  (a)  Barry  of  six  argent  and  azure,  in 
chief  three  lozenges  gules,  on  the  second  bar  of  ardent  a 
mullet  pierced  sable,  for  Bishop  Flemync;  ;  (b)  Or,  on 
an  escucheon  the  arms  of  the  See  of  LINCOLN  {x^idc 
ante,  p.  183)  surmounted  by  a  mitre  proper;  (c)  Vert, 
three  stags  trippant  argent,  attired  or,  for  Thomas  Scott 
or  RoTHERAM,  Bishop  of  Lincoln  in  1472,  and  Arch- 
bishop of  York  in  1480. 

All  Souls  College 

Was  founded  in  1437  by  HENRY  ClllCHELV,  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury.  The  College  accordingly  bears 
the  arms  of  the  founder :  Or,  a  chevron  betiveen  three 
cinquefoils  pierced  gules. 


(  431    ) 

Magdalen  College . 

Was  founded  in  1459  by  WiLLlAM  of  Waynflete, 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  under  the  name  of  Win- 
chester College.  The  arms  are  those  of  the  founder. 
Lozcfigy  (or  x^\\\itx  fusilly)  sable  and  ermine;  on  a  chief  of 
(he  first  three  garden  lilies  argent^  t/ie  stamens  ok  (The 
chief  contains  the  old  arms  of  Eton  College.) 

Brazenose,  or  Brazen  Nose. 

The  date  of  the  foundation  of  this  College  is  probably 
1 5 12,  though  some  authorities  say  three  years  earlier,  or 
as  many  later.  Its  first  founder  was  WiLLlAM  SMITH, 
Bishop  of  Lincoln,  and  its  later  benefactor  Sir  Richard 
Sutton.  The  name  is  probably  derived  from  Brasinium, 
mediaeval  Latin  for  a  brew-house,  which  formerly  occu- 
pied a  portion  of  the  site  of  the  College. 

The  arms  at  present  used  are  said  by  Dean  BuRGON 
to  have  been  confirmed  by  Lee,  Portcullis,  in  1574,  but. 
as  already  pointed  out,  this  seems  very  doubtful.  They 
are  : —  Tierced  in  pale  (a)  A  rgent,  a  c/tevron  sable  betiveen 
three  roses  gules  seeded  or,  barbed  vert,  the  arms  of  Bishop 
Smith  ;  (b)  Or,  on  an  escuclieon  surmounted  by  a  mitre 
proper,  the  arms  of  the  See  of  LINCOLN  {vide  ante,  p.  183) ; 
(c)  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Argent,  a  chevron  between  three 
bugle  horns  stringed  sable,  iox  SUTTON.  2  and  3.  Argent^ 
a  clievron  between  three  cross-crosslets  sable,  Sainsbury. 
(There  appears  to  be  some  doubt  if  these  coats  were 
really  borne  by  Sir  RICHARD  SUTTON  ;  but  as  used 
now  they  are  intended  to  commemorate  the  benefactors 
of  the  College.) 

Corpus  Christi  College 

Was  founded  by  RICHARD  Fox,  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester in  the  year  15 16,  and  afterwards  enriched  by 
Bishop  Hugh  Oldham.  The  arms  are:  Tierced  in 
pale  (a)  Azure,  a  pelican  or,  vulned proper,  for  RICHARD 


(  432  ) 

Vo\y  the  founder ;  (b)  AfXi'nt,  an  escucheon  charged 
with  the  arms  of  t/te  See  of  WINCHESTER  (vtWe  ante, 
p.  1 84),  and  surmounted  by  a  mitre  proper :  (c)  Sable^ 
a  eheiiron  or,  between  three  o7v/s  ardent ;  on  a  chief  of  t/ie 
second  as  many  roses  gu/es,  barbed  vert,  seeded  gcM.  These 
are  the  canting  arms  {Oii*/dhB.m)  of  Bishop  Oldham. 

Christ  Church, 

F'ounded  by  Cardinal  WoLSEV,  and  completed  by 
Henry  VIII.  It  was  originally  called  Cardinal's 
COLLEC.E,  and  on  its  seal  as  such  arc  the  arms  (of 
WOLSEV)  as  at  present  borne,  but  supported  by  two  silver 
griffins,  each  holding  a  golden  column,  or  staff.  {See 
DuciDALE's  Monasticon,  p.  11,  pi.  10.)  The  arms  are: 
Sable,  on  a  cross  enf^railed  argent  a  lion  passant  gules 
beticeen  four  leopards  faces  azure  ;  on  a  chief  or,  a  rose  of 
tlu  third,  barbed  vert,  seeded  gold,  between  two  Cornish 
choughs  proper.  Modern  ingenuity  has  traced  the  origin 
of  these  bearings  (which  arc  very  likely  of  WoLSEV's  own 
design),  to  his  place  of  birth,  and  other  circumstances. 
Thus  the  cross  engrailed  on  a  sable  field  vmy  have  been 
assumed  allusively  to  his  birth  at  Ipswich  in  SuflTolk. 
(The  Earls  of  SUFEOLK  bore  :  Sable,  a  cross  engrailed  or) 
The  rose  of  EncjlanI),  etc.,  may  be  allusive  to  his 
office  under  the  crown ;  and  the  choughs,  derived 
probably  from  the  arms  of  S.  Thomas  of  Canterbury 
{Argent,  three  Cornish  choughs  sable,  beaked  and  legged 
gules),  may  have  been  allusive  to  his  own  Christian  name, 
and  patron  saint. 

Trinity  Cc)lle(;e 

Was  the  first  founded  after  the  Reformation, 
and  owed  its  existence  in  1554  to  Sir  Thomas  Pope. 
The  arms  used  are  those  of  the  founder:  Per  pale 
or  and  azure,  on  a  chevron  betivcen  three  griffin^s 
/leads  erased  four  fleurs-de-lis  all  counter-changed.     Dean 


(  433  ) 

BURGON  tells  us,  on  the  authority  of  the  then  President, 
that  the  Asure  had  been  changed  to  Vert ;  but  if  this 
were  so  it  appears  that  the  original  and  proper  tincture 
has  been  resumed. 

St.  John's  College 

Was  founded  by  Sir  THOMAS  WHITE  in  the  year 
1557,  and  bears  his  arms:  Gules,  ofj  a  canton  ermine  a 
lion  rampant  sable ^  all  zuithin  a  bordtire  of  the  last  charged 
with  eight  cstoiles  or.  On  tlie  honour  point  an  annulet  or. 
Probably  the  annulet  was  originally  a  mark  of  cadency 
(as  e.g.  in  the  arms  of  Earl  of  Bantrv),  but  in  some 
White  coats  it  is  the  principal  charge. 

Jesus  College 

Owes  its  origin  to  Dr  Hu(;h  Price,  or  ap  Rice, 
who  obtained  a  charter  for  its  foundation  from  Queen 
Elizaheth  in  the  year  1571.  The  arms  now  borne, 
and  which  were  probably  intended  to  commemorate  the 
founder,  are  really  those  of  Archbishop  ROTHERHAM 
{ff.  Lincoln,  p.  430).  They  are :  Vert,  three  bucks 
trippant  argent,  attired  or,  and  appear  to  be  without  any 
authority. 

Wadham  College 

Was  founded  in  161 2  by  NICHOLAS  Wadham, 
and  his  design  was  carried  out  after  his  decease  by 
his  widow  DOKOTHV  Petre.  The  arms  now  used 
by  the  College  are  an  impaled  coat  intended  to  com- 
memorate both  these  persons :  Per  pale  (a)  Gules,  a 
chevron  between  three  roses  argent,  barbed  vert,  seeded 
or.  Wadham  (b)  Gules,  a  bend  or,  between  two 
escallops  argent,  Petke.  There  is,  however,  considerable 
doubt  whether  these  arms  were  those  borne  by  the 
lady.  Dean  BURGON  says  they  are  certainly  not  those 
used  by  her   father.     He   had   obtained   from    Henry 

2  F 


(  434  ) 

VIII.  an  augmentation  to  the  arms  of  Petre  which 
consisted  of  a  chief  or,  charged  with  a  rose  between  tzco 
dcini  lilies  gules,  and  moreover  the  bend  was  charged 
with  a  chough  sable  between  two  cinquefoils  gules.  (It 
seems  too  that  the  tincture  of  the  field  of  the  coat  borne 
by  him  was  azure,  while  the  escallops  were  ^r.)  The 
arms  ivith  tlie  augmentation,  etc.,  appear  on  the  lady's 
tomb  in  ILMINSTER  CHURCH,  Somersetshire,  but  as 
the  escucheon  has  probably  been  repainted  it  cannot  be 
appealed  to  as  decisive  of  the  question. 

Pembroke  College  (originally  Broadgates  Hall) 

Was  founded  by  Thomas  Tesdale  of  Glympton  in 
the  year  1624.  The  arms  are  a  composition  from  the 
arms  of  the  Herberts,  Earls  of  Pembroke  (Willl\m 
Herbert,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  being  Chancellor  of  the 
University  at  the  date  of  foundation),  and  are  :  Per  pale 
azure  and  gules,  three  lions  rampant  argent ;  a  chief  also 
per  pale  or,  and  of  the  third,  the  dexter  charged  with  a  rose 
^England,  the  sinister  ivith  a  thistle  vert. 

On  this  it  is  only  necessary  to  remark  that  the  thistle 
in  chief  should  really  be  a  teazle,  being  taken  from  the 
armes  parlantes  of  the  founder,  which  were :  Argent,  a 
chevron  between  three  teazles  vert, 

Worcester  College 

Was  founded  by  Sir  Thomas  Cookes,  Baronet  of 
Norgrove  and  Bcntley  in  Worcestershire,  under  the  title  of 
Gloucester  College,  in  the  year  17 14.  The  arms  as 
now  borne  are :  Or,  two  cluvrons  gules  between  six  martlets 
sable,  with  the  Baronet  s  badge  of  the  arms  of  Ulster  : 
{Argent,  a  hand  palezvays  gules?)  But  it  appears  from 
Mr  Grazebrook's  Heraldry  of  Worcestershire  that  the 
arms  of  the  CoOKES  of  Bentley  were:  Argent,  t%vo 
chevrons  gules  between  six  martlets  of  the  last.  Edmoni:)- 
SON    attributes   to  CoOKES  of  Norgrove :    Argent,  tzuo 


(  435  ) 

chevrons  gules  between  six  martlets  sable  ;  so  that  in  any 
case  the  field  of  the  arms  now  borne  appears  to  be 
incorrect.  The  arms  borne  by  COOKES  seem  to  have 
been  assumed  from  the  JEXNETTS,  whose  co-heiress 
Anne  had  espoused  William  Cookes.  The  original 
arms  of  CoOKES  were  apparently  :  Barry  of  six  argent 
ami  sable,  in  chief  three  mullets  gules. 

Herteori)  College 

Was  incorporated  as  a  College  in  1874  having 
been  previously  known  as  Macidalene  Hall.  Its 
history  appears  to  be  that  Bishop  Wavnelete,  the 
founder  of  MAGDALENE  COLLEGE,  erected  the  Hall 
as  a   provision   for  students  previous  to  admission    to 

the  College.  Herteord  College,  which  dated 
from  the  times  of  Edward  I.,  was  originally  and  for 
many  generations  known  as  Hart,  or  Hert,  Hall 
{Aula  Cervina).  It  was  incorporated  as  HERTFORD 
College  in  1740,  but  was  insufficiently  endowed,  and 
in  1805  there  being  no  Principal  and  only  one  Fellow 
remaining,  the  College  fell  into  decay.  The  corporation 
was  dissolved  by  Act  of  Parliament  in  1822,  and  the 
endowment  was  appropriated,  in  part  to  the  foundation 
of  the  Hertford  Latin  Scholarship  in  1834,  and  in  part 
(in  1833  on  the  death  of  the  surviving  Fellow,  Rev. 
Richard  Hewett),  to  Magdalene  Hall,  a  foundation 
which  dated  from  1602. 

The  arms  used  for  HERTFORD  CoLLECJE  are  those 
which  are  said  to  be  the  original  bearings  of  Hert 
Hall  (and  the  arms  of  Eli  AS  DE  Hertf*ORD),  viz. : 
(rules,  a  harfs  head  caboshed  argent,  attired  or,  between 
the  attires  a  cross  pat^e-fitclu^e  of  the  last. 

Keble  College  was  founded  in  1869. 

The  arms  are  those  of  the  Rev.  JOHN  Keble,  the 
author  of  the  "  Christian  Year,''  in  memory  of  whom  the 


(   436  ) 

College  was    founded.     They   arc :    Argent,    a    c/iez*ron 
engrailed  gules,  on  a  el  lie f  azure  three  mullets  or. 

Thk  Umvkksitv  of  Camhkiixik. 

The  thirteenth  century  is  usually  assi<jncd  as  the 
date  of  the  foundation  of  the  University  of  Cam- 
uriih;!-:.  Its  senior  Colle*;e,  Pktkr-IIOUSE,  dates  from 
1257,  but  it  had  probably  been  a  place  of  learning 
long  before  that,  though  it  is  not  necessary-  to 
endeavour  to  rival  the  antiquity  of  the  sister  Univer- 
sity of  Oxford  by  carrying  the  date  of  the  foundation 
back  to  631,  and  assigning  the  honour  of  its  institution 
to  SlOHKRT.  King  of  the  East  Angles. 

The  arms  borne  by  the  University  are :  Gules,  on  a 
eross  ermine  between  four  lions  of  ExciLAND  {i.e. ^passant 
gardant  or)  a  book  of  the  first,  edged  and  clasped  gold. 
This  appears  first  on  the  present  seal  of  the  Universit\* 
which  bears  the  date  1580.  I  may  here  say  that  for  this 
piece  of  information,  and  for  others  incorporated  below,  I 
am  indebted  to  the  excellent  papers  read  in  1885  by 
W.  H.  St.  John  Hopf,  Esq.,  M.A.,  E.S.A.,  Assistant 
Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  before  that 
learned  Society,  and  since  printed  in  its  proceedings. 

The  earlier  seals,  dating  from  before  1291  and  1420 
respectively,  are  not  armorial  but  bear  representations  of 
the  Chancellor  seated  beneath  a  canopy,  arrayed  in 
academicals,  and  between  two  disputing  scholars  (com- 
pare these  with  seals  described  hereafter  under 
S.  Andrfws,  Paris,  and  Heidflhfrc;}. 

Pktkr-housf. 

This   College    was   founded   in    1257    by    HU(;iI    DK 

Balsiiam  (Bishop   of   Elv,    1257-1286},  and  the  arm.s 

are    commemorative   of   the   founder.       They   are    Or, 

four  pallets   7^' i thin  a  hordure  gules,  thereon  eight   open 


(  437  ) 

crcrwns  of  the  first.  This  coat  was  granted  by  ROBERT 
Cooke,  Clarencieux,  King  of  Arms,  in  1 575.  The  arms  of 
Balsham  appear  to  have  been  Or,  tliree  pallets  gules : 
the  bordure  is  allusive  to  the  arms  of  the  See  of  ELY — 
Gules,  three  open  crowns  or  {vide  ante,  p.  180).  Randle 
Holmes,  in  his  Store  House  of  Armory  and  Blazon, 
describes  another  seal  which  bears  the  ^^^y  of  S.  PETER, 
holding  a  closed  book  which  supports  a  church,  and  in 
the  other  his  keys.  These  bearings  may  have  been 
derived  from  an  ancient  seal,  but  no  impression  is  known 
to  exist. 

Clare  Hall 

Was  founded  in  1338  by  ELIZABETH,  daughter  of 
Gilbert  de  Clare,  Earl  of  Gloucester  and  Here- 
ford, by  Joan,  daughter  of  King  EDWARD  1.  The 
arms  of  the  College  are  Per  pale  (a)  Or^  three  chevrons 
gules  ;  (b)  Or,  a  cross  gules  ;  all  within  a  bordure  sable, 
guttt^e  dor.  They  are  thus  the  arms  of  CLARE,  im- 
paling those  of  Elizabeth's  first  husband  John  de 
Bi  RGII,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Ulster,  who  died  vitd patris 
in  13 13.  Mr  HOPE  plausibly  suggests  that  the  sable 
bordure  bedewed  with  golden  drops  arc  allusive  to  Eliza- 
beth's widowhood  and  grief  for  her  first  hu.sband.  It 
will  be  noticed  that  here,  as  in  the  arms  of  Balliol,  the 
arms  of  the  lady  occupy  the  place  of  honour  in  an 
impaled  coat,  contrary  to  the  practice  of  modern  times. 
Elizabeth's  seal,  bearing  the  arms  of  Clare,  impaling 
DE  BURCill,  and  having  the  bordure  guttee,  was  used  by 
her  in  1353.  It  also  bears  roundels  charged  with  the 
arms  of  her  other  husbands  :  THEOBALD,  Lord  Verdon 
and  Sir  RociER  Damorv  (See  Cat,  of  Seals  in  Brit. 
Mus.,  ii.,  No.  7940).  Elizabeth's  foundation  occupied 
the  place  of  UNIVERSITY  HALL  founded  in  1326  by 
Chancellor  Richard  de  Badew  but  burnt  down  some 
years  later. 


(  438  ) 

On  the  monument  in  the  Church  of  S.  Edward  at 
Cambriixjk,  of  Samuel  Blvthe,  D.D.,  Master  of 
Clare  Hall,  1690,  the  arms  of  the  College  are  placed 
in  chief  above  his  personal  coat :  Argent,  a  chevron  g^les 
between  three  lions  rampant  sable. 

Pembroke  College 

Was  founded  in  the  year    1347   by    Mary    de    St. 

Pol,  wife  of  Amyer  de  Valence,  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke, and  the  arms  of  the  College  are  those  of  the 
founder,  viz.,  DE  VALENCE,  RureU  argent  and  azure,  an 
orle  of  martlets  gules ;  impaling  St.  Pol-Chatili.ON  : 
Gules,  three  pallets  vair,  a  chief  or,  both  coats  dimi- 
diated and  conjoined. 

Trinity  Hall— "the  Hall  of  the  Holy  Trinity  of 
Norwich  " — 
Was  founded  in  1350,  by  WILLIAM  Bateman,  Bishop 
of  Norwich  (1344-1355).  The  arms  are  :  Sable,  witkin 
a  bordure  engrailed,  a  crescent  ermine.  They  were  granted 
in.  1 575  by  CoOKE,  Clarencieux  (See  Archceologia  ^liana^ 
May  1859).  In  S.  Edward's  Church,  Cannbridge, 
Trinity  Hall  impales  Balling  :  Ermine  on  a  bend 
sable  three  acorns  or. 

Corpus  Christi  College 

Was    founded    in     1352    by    the    CAMBRIDGE    guilds 

of  Corpus  Christi,  and    of   the   Blessed  Virgin. 

The  arms,  which  were  granted  by  CoOKE,  Clarencievx^ 
in  the  year  1570,  are:  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Gules,  a  pelican 
in  her  piety  argent ;  2  and  3.  Azure,  three  garden  lilies 
argent,  slipped  proper. 

King's  College 

Was  founded  by  King  HENRY  VI.,  February  1440- 
144 1,  and  enlarged  by  the  same  prince  two  years  later, 
Mr  St.  John   Hope  tells  us  that  its  original  coat,  up 


(  439  ) 

to  1448,  bore  :  two  garden  lilies  in  chief,  and  in  base  a 
mitre  enfiling  a  crosier ;  a  chief  per  pale  azure  and  gules,  in 
the  first  a  fleur-de-lis  ^FRANCE,  in  the  second  a  lion  of 
England.  But  in  January  I448-I449the  King  issued 
letters-patent  under  the  Great  Seal  granting  arms  to  his 
Colleges  at  CAMBRIDGE  and  Eton  ;  and  of  these  the 
grant  to  King's  College.  Cambridge,  is  a  new  one. 
The  bearings  in  base  are  converted  into :  Sable,  three 
roses  argent,  but  the  chief  of  FRANCE  and  ENGLAND  is 
retained  unaltered. 

Queens'  College 

Was  founded  in  1448  by  Queen  Margaret  of 
Anjou,  to  whom  Henry  VI.  gave  the  College  of 
S.  Bernard  and  its  possessions,  with  permission 
to  refound  it  as  a  new  College  under  the  name 
of  "  Rcginale  Collegium  Sancte  Margarete  et  Sancti 
Bernardi."  This  was  accordingly  done  on  April 
15,  1448.  The  arms  are  those  of  the  Queen,  viz.: 
Quarterly  of  six  ;  ( I )  Barry  of  eight,  gules  and  argent 
(Hungary)  ;  (2)  Azure,  sevid  of  fleurs-de-lis  or,  a  label 
gules  (Naples)  ;  (3)  Argent,  a  cross  potent  betiueen  four 
crosslets  or  (JERUSALEM) ;  (4)  Azure,  seme  de  fleurs-de- 
lis  or,  a  bordure  gules  (Anjou)  ;  (5)  Azure,  two  barbels 
addorsed  between  four  cross-crosslets  or  (Bar)  ;  (6)  Or, 
on  a  bend  gules  three  allerions  argent  (LORRAINE) ;  tlie 
whole  ivithin  a  bordure  vert,  for  differetice.  This  coat 
was  granted  by  ROBERT  CoOKE,  Clarencieux,  in  1575. 
In  Jerusalem  the  crosslets  were  wrongly  vcid^de potent). 
At  the  fall  of  the  House  of  Lancaster  Queen  Eliza- 
beth WiDViLE,  wife  of  Edward  IV.,  took  the  College 
under  her  patronage  in  1465.  Hence  it  is  that  by  some 
the  College  is  known  as  QuEENs',  not  Queen's. 

St.  Catharine  Hall 
Was    founded  in    1473    by   Robert   Woodlarke, 


(  440  ) 

Provost  of  King's  Collk(;e.      Its  arms  are,   Gules^  a 
Catharine  ivlieel  or. 

Jesus*  Collh(;k 

Owes  its  foundation  in  1496  to  John  Alcock,  Bishop 
of  Kly  (i486  to  1500).  Its  arms  are,  Argent,  on  a  /ess 
betiueen  three  coclcs  heads  sah/e,  crested  and  luattled  gules^ 
a  mitre  or,  all  unthin  a  bordnre  of  the  third,  thereon  eig^/it 
{or  ten)  open  croiuns  of  the  last.  These  are  the  arms  of 
the  founder,  with  the  addition  of  a  bordure  derived  from 
those  of  the  See  of  IClv,  as  in  the  case  of  Peter-HOUSK. 

Christ's  College. 

A  college  known  as  Goi/s  House  was  founded  in 
1442  by  William  Byncjiiam,  priest  of  the  church  of 
S.  John  Zachary  in  Cambridge.  This  was  refounded 
and  enlarged  in  1505  by  Margaret  Beaufort, 
Countess  of  Richmond  and  Dekhy,  the  mother  of  King 
Henry  VII.  The  arms  are  those  of  Beaufort,  viz. : — 
Quarterly,  France-modern  and  England,  all  ii^ithin 
a  bordure-conipony  argent  and  azure. 

St.  John's  Colle(;e. 

This  College  owes  its  foundation  to  the  munificence  of 
the  same  lady,  by  whom  the  old  hospital  of  S.  JOHN 
was  in  1511  converted  into  a  College  under  that  dedi- 
cation. The  arms  appear  to  be  identical  with  those  of 
Christ's  College  given  above. 

Ma(;dalene  College 

Was  originally  founded  by  EDWARD  STAFFORD,  Duke 
of  Buckin(;ham  in  1512,  under  the  name  of  Bucking- 
ham COLLECiE.  It  was  refounded  as  Magdalkn 
CoLLECiE  by  Thomas,  Lord  Audley  in  1542.  Its  arms 
are  those  of  the  later  founder,  viz. :  Quarterly,  per  pale 


(  441   ) 

indented  or  and  azure,  in  the  second  and  third  quarters 
an  eagle  displayed  of  the  first  ;  over  all  on  a  bend  of  the 
second  a  fret  between  two  martlets  gold. 

Trinity  College 

Was  founded  in  1546  by  Henry  VIII.,  who  combined 
for  that  purpose  MICHAEL  HOUSE  (which  had  been 
founded  in  1324,  by  Hervey  DE  Stanton,  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer,  who  held  Canonries  in  the  Cathedrals 
of  York  and  Wells,  besides  the  Rectories  of  East 
Dereham  and  North  Creke) ;  King's  Hall,  a  founda- 
tion of  Edward  III.,  dating  from  1337,  and  some  small 
hostels. 

Its  arms  are  :  Argent,  a  chevron  between  three  roses 
gules,  seeded  or,  barbed  vert ;  on  a  chief  of  the  second  a  lion 
of  England  between  two  books  paleways  of  the  third , 

GONVILLE   AND   CAIUS   COLLEGE. 

Gonville  Hall  had  been  founded  in  1348  by 
Kdmond  Gonville,  Rector  of  Terrington  and  Rush- 
worth  as  the  Hall  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary.  John  Caius,  M.D.,  refounded  and 
enlarged  it  in  1558,  desiring  that  it  should  henceforth  be 
known  as  GoNViLLE  and  Caius  College. 

The  arms  are  those  of  the  founders  impaled,  with 
the  addition  of  a  bordnre-compony  argent  and  sable; 
thus :  Argent,  on  a  chevron  cot  iced  {indented)  sable, 
three  escallops  or  for  GONVILLE,  impaling:  Or,  seme 
of  gillyflowers  {?)  in  the  midst  of  the  chief  a  sengreen 
resting  on  the  heads  of  tivo  serpents  in  pale,  their  tails 
uowed  together  all  proper,  and  resting  upon  a  square  stone 
vert,  between  them  a  book  sable,  for  Caius  ;  the  whole 
within  a  bordure-compony  argent  and  sable.  The  latter 
coat  was  a  grant  by  D ALTON,  Norroy  King  of  Arms, 
who  accompanied  it  with  an  elaborate  explanation  of 
its    symbolical    meanings.      (The    curious   will    find    it 


(  442   ) 

given  in  Boutell's  Heraldry,  Historical  and  Popular, 

pp.  363,  364.) 

Emmanuel  College. 

Sir  Walter  Mildmay  founded  this  house  in  1584. 
Its  arms  are :  Argent,  a  lioti  rampant  azure ,  holding  in 
the  dexter  paw  a  wreath  of  laurel  vert ;  in  chief  a  scroll 
sable  inscribed  with  the  name  "  Emmanuel"  or, 

Sidney-Sussex  College. 

I"  1595  ^his  College  was  founded  in  accordance 
with  the  will  of  FRANCES  SYDNEY,  widow  of  Thomas 
Radcliffe,  Earl  of  Sussex.  The  arms  borne  by  the 
college  contain  the  impaled  coat  of  the  Countess : 
Per  pale :  (a)  Argent,  a  bend  engrailed  sable,  for  Rad- 
CLIFFE  ;  (b)  Or,  a  pheon  azure,  for  SIDNEY.  (The 
seal  of  the  Master  bears  a  lozenge  charged  ivith  the 
eight  quarters  of  the  Countess,  and  ensigned  with  her 
coronet.) 

Downing  College. 

This  College  was  founded  in  accordance  with  the  will 
of  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  GEORGE  DOWNING,  Bart.,  who 
died  in  1749,  but  it  only  received  its  charter  of  incor- 
poration in  1800. 

Its  arms  are  : — Barry  of  eight  (or  teri)  argent  and  zfcrt^ 
a  griffin  scgreant  or,  ivithin  a  boj'dure  azure,  thereon 
eight  roses  of  the  first,  barbed  and  seeded  proper.  These 
are  the  arms  of  the  founder,  with  the  addition  of  a 
bordure  for  difference. 

SELWYN  CoLLECiE 

This  College  was  founded  in  1882. 

The  arms  are  those  of  the  late  Bishop  Selwyn 
formerly  Bishop  of  New-Zealand,  afterwards  of  LlCH- 
FIELD.     The   arms   of  the  latter  See   are   represented 


(  443  ) 

impaled  with  the  arms  of  the  Bishop,  thus :  Per  pale, 
tivo  coats  ;  (a)  the  arms  of  the  See  of  LICHFIELD  (p. 
182) ;  (b)  Argent,  on  a  bend  coticed  sable,  three  annulets 
or;  all  within  a  bordtire  engrailed gides,  in  chief  a  crescent 
of  the  last  for  difference  (Selwvn). 

Official  Arms  of  the  Regius  Professors  in  the  UNIVERSITY 

OF  Cambridge. 

Divinity. 

Gules,  on  a  cross  ermine  between  four  martlets  argent 
a  book  of  the  first,  garnished  or. 

Law. 

Purpure,  a  cross-moline  or ;  on  a  chief  cousu  gules,  a 
lion  passant  of  tlie  second,  charged  on  the  body  with  the 
letter  L  sabk. 

Medicine. 

A^ure,  a  fess  ermine  between  three  locenges  or ;  on  a 
chief  cousu  gules,  a  lion  passa7it  of  the  third,  on  its  body 
the  letter  M  sable, 

Hebrew. 

Argent,  the  letter  n  sable,  on  a  chief  gules  a  lion 
passant  or. 

Greek. 

J^er  clievron  argent  and  sable,  in  the  first  the  letters 
A  and  12  in  the  second  a  grasshopper,  all  counter-changed, 
on  a  chief  gules  a  liofi  passant  or,  on  its  shoulder  a  text  (•> 
sable,  (These  arms  are  in  S.  Giles  Church,  Cambridge, 
on  a  monument  to  NICHOLAS  Carre,  Regius  Professor 
of  Greek,  1569,  they  are  impaled  to  the  dexter,  with 
.  .  .  to  the  sinister,  viz.:  Per  chevron  .  .  .  and 
.     .  ,  tJiree   unicorn's   heads   erased  counter-changed, 

these,  however,  were  not  his  personal  arms,  these,  which 
are  on  a  separate  escucheon,  are  {Gules)  on  a  chevron 


\ 


(   444   ) 

(ttr/^t'Mt) //nvt'  mulUts  •  sable) ;  in  chief  as  many  fleurs-de- 
lis   .     . 

Xote, — Though  in  all  cases  above  the  lion  is  blazoned 
as  a  lion  passant,  the  lion  of  ENGLAND  is  intended,  and 
it  should  probably  be  Aq^xqX^A  passant  gardant. 

The  University  of  Di^riiam. 

The  University  of  Durham  as  now  constituted  was 
founded  in  the  vear  i8;3.  Cromwell,  as  Lord  Pro- 
tector  had  previously  founded  an  University  there  in 
1657  but  it  was  dissolved  three  years  later.  The  arms 
now  used  are:  Argent,  S.  ClTHBERT\s  cross  {/orfn^e- 
quadrate)  gules  ;  on  a  canton  the  arms  of  Bishop  HAT- 
FIELD: A  sure,  a  chrcron  or,  betiveen  three  lions  rampant 
argent.     ;See  The  Herald  and  Genealogist,  vol.  viii.) 

University  College 

Bears :  Azure,  betzceen  four  lions  rampant  argent  a 
cross  or  (being  the  arms  of  the  See  of  Durham)  ;  on 
a  chief  of  the  second  a  cross  formi^e-qu  ad  rate  gules  betiveen 
two  mitres  proper.     This   College  now  includes  Bishop 

CosiN's  Hall. 

BisHor  H.vtfield's  Hall. 

The  arms  are  those  described  above  as  being  in  the 
canton  of  the  University  arms  :  {A::ure,  a  chei'ron  or, 
betwccpi  three  lions  rampant  argent}. 

BisHor  Cosin's  Hall  (now  included  in  University 
Colle(;e) 

Bore  the  arms  of  Bishop  CosiN  :  Azure,  a  fret  or. 

The  College  of  Medicine  at  Xewcastle-on-Tvnk 

Is  affiliated  to  the  University  of  DURHAM,  and  bears  : 

Argent,  S.  CUTHHERT\s  cross  gules,   a   chief  tierced  in 

pale ;  (a)  the  arms  of  Bishop  H.\TFIELD,  as  above;  (b) 

Or,   the   rod  of  Esculapius   in  pale  proper ;    (c)    Gules, 


(  445  ) 

a  castle  argent,  derived  from   the  arms  of  the  city  of 
Newcastle. 

University  oe  London. 

The  University  of  LONDON  was  founded  in  1826,  and 
had  its  home  in  Govver  Street ;  it  was  known  as  Uni- 
versity College  from  1836  up  to  185  l  The 
governing  body  known  as  the  University  of  LONDON 
had  then  its  seat  at  Somerset  House.  As  now  consti- 
tuted the  University  dates  from  i8sl  Its  arms  are: 
A  rgent^  on  a  cross  gtiles  a  rose  of  the  first,  crowned  with 
an  Imperial  Crown,  and  irradiated,  or ;  on  a  chief  azure 
a  book  open  proper.      • 

King's  College,  London 

# 

Was  incorporated  in  1829.  Its  arms  were  thpse  of  the 
then  reigning  Sovereign,  KingGEORCJE  III.  The  motto 
is  Sancte  et  Sapienter. 

SiON  College,  London. 

Argent,  on  a  chevron  between  three  gri fin's  heads  erased 
sable,  a  leopard' s  face  or.     Founded  in  1630. 

The  Victoria  University, 

Situated  at  MANCHESTER,  was  founded  in  1880.  It  in- 
cludes Owen's  College, Manchester;  University  Col- 
lege, Liverpool  ;  and  the  YORKSHIRE  COLLEGE,  Leeds. 

Its  arms  are  :  Per  pale  argent  and  gules,  a  rose  counter- 
changed  betiucc7i,  in  chief  a  terrestrial  globe  sevu^  of  bees 
volant,  and  a  Golden-Fleece  ;  and  i?i  base  a  cormorant  having 
in  its  beak  a  bunch  of  I  aver  {seaweed)  proper.  The  motto 
is  Olim  armis  nunc  studiis.  The  charges  in  the  arms 
are  allusive  : — the  red  and  luhite  rose  to  the  counties  of 
Lancaster  and  York,  for  whose  special  benefit  the 
University  exists  ;  the  globe,  bird,  and  Golden-Fleece  are 
derived  from  the  arms  of  the  cities  of  MANCHESTER, 
Liverpool,  and  Leeds. 


(  446  ) 

University  Collkge,  Liverpool, 

Incorporated  in  1881,  bears:  Ajyure,  betivcen  three 
cormorants,  each  having  in  its  beak  a  sprig  oflaver,  an  opett 
hook  argent,  thereon  the  words  FlAT  Ll  X.    The  motto  is  : 

IIAEC  OTIA  STUDIA  EOVENT. 

The  Scottish  Universities. 

The  University  ok  St.  Andrews 

Was  founded  in  141 1  by  Bishop  Henrv  Wardlaw, 
and  contains  the  Colleges  of  S.  MARY  (the  original  college 
of  Bishop  Wardlaw.  enlarged  by  Archbishops  James 
and  David  Beaton  and  Archbishop  Hamilton)  and  the 
now  united  Colleges  of  S.  Salvator  and  St.  Leonard. 
Of  these,  the  former  was  founded  by  Bishop  Kennedy 
in  1458,  the  latter  by  Prior  HEPBURN  in  1532,  and 
bears  in  the  centre  the  figure  of  S.  ANDREW  on  his 
cross,  in  the  base. 

The  University  seal  bears  beneath  a  canopy  the 
seated  figure  of  the  Chancellor,  or  other  instructor, 
lecturing  to  a  class  of  eight  students,  of  whom  seven  are 
seated  at  a  table  and  one  on  the  floor.  Upon  the 
canopy  are  three  shields,  the  centre  one  on  a  chief  a 
crescent  reversed  .  .  .  supported  by  two  angels  ;  the 
dexter  bears  the  arms  of  ScoTEAND  ;  the  sinister  the 
|xrrsonal  arms  of  the  founder,  viz.  \  ...  on  a  /ess 
hetiveen  three  jnascles    .    .    .    three  cross-crossiets    .     .     . 

The  seal  of  S.  Salvator's  College  bears  t/u  effigy  of 

the  Redeemer  in  the  act  of  benediction  and  holding  an  open 

book.     A   mitred    shield    contains   the    arms    of  Bishop 

Kennedy  :  Argent,  a  chevron  between  three  cross-crossiets 

ftchce  ail  n'ithin  a  double  tressmr  flory  connter-flory^  gnies. 

The  University  of  Glascjow 

Originated  with  Bishop  TURNHULL  (1448- 1454)  who 
obtained  a  charter  of  foundation  from  James  H.  in  1443  • 


'  (  447   ) 

and  the  Papal  Bull  of  Pope  NICHOLAS  V.  confirming  it 
and  establishing  the  University  given  in  1450. 

The  seal  of  the  University  is  vesica-sha,ped  and 
bears  a  //iace  between  tlie  tree  supporting  a  bird 
{robin)  and  fish  {salmon)  which  occur  as  charges  in 
the  arms  of  the  city.  In  chief  is  a  dexter  hand  hold- 
ing a  book  open  and  charged  with  the  luordSy  Via 
Veritas  via  (?  vita)  (Laing,  Scottish  Seals,  vol.  ii.,  p.  201, 
No.  1 144). 

The  University  ok  Aberdeen 

Was  founded  by  Bishop  WILLIAM  Elphinstone 
(1483-15 14),  who  obtained  a  Papal  Bull  from  Alex- 
ander VI.  for  that  purpose  in  the  year  1494,  and 
himself  obtained  or  provided  the  necessary  endow- 
ment for  the  College  erected  almost  under  the  shadow 
of  his  Cathedral  in  Old  Aberdeen.  The  old  common 
seal  of  the  University  bears  a  vase  or  pot  in  which 
are  arranged  three  garden  lilies ,  the  eviblevi  of  tlie  Blessed 
Virgin  ;  on  the  front  of  the  vase  are  three  fishes  arranged 
in  a  fret.  In  chief  a  hand  reaches  dowmvards  in 
pale  and  holds  an  open  book.  King's  COLLEGE  was 
originally  known  as  S.  Mary's  COLLEGE,  and  this 
accounts  for  the  assumption  of  the  lilies  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Marv.  From  this  seal  were  derived  the  arms  of 
old  KlN(;'s  COLLECiE  ;  Azure,  a  bough  pot  or,  containing 
three  garden  lilies  slipped,  the  pot  charged  with  as  many 
fishes  in  fret ;  from  the  centre  chief  issuing  dowmoards  in 
pale  amid  rays  of  the  sun  a  hand  holding  an  open  book  all 
proper;  but  these  arms  were  not  formally  granted,  or 
recorded  in  the  LvON  office.  Marischal  COLLEGE 
was  founded  in  New  Aberdeen  in  the  year  1593  ;  and 
endowed  by  GEORGE  Keith,  fifth  Earl  Marischal, 
under  the  sanction  of  an  Act  of  Parliament,  with  the 
status  and  privileges  of  an  University.  This  position  it 
maintained    independently   of    the    University   of    Old 


<   448  > 

Aberdeen  until  i860,  when,  in  accordance  uith  the 
provisions  of  the  *'  Universities  Scotland  Act  "  of  1858. 
the  two  were  united  in  one  University  to  be  called 
thenceforth  the  University  of  Aberi>KEN.  and  to  take 
rank  among  the  Universities  of  Scotland  as  from  the 
date  and  erection  of  KiX(;*s  College  and  University', 
ijt.  1494. 

In  1888  the  Senatus  Academicus  under  the  presidencj- 
of  the  much  honoured  Principal  (now  Sir}  William 
Geddes,  LL.D.,  petitioned  Lyon  King  of  Arms  for  a 
grant  of  armorial  bearings  for  the  University*,  and 
on  September  j6  of  the  same  year  a  formal  grant  was 
made  of  the  following:  Quarterly^  \.  Azure^a  hou^h pot 
or,  charj^ed  luitli  three  salmon  fishes  in  fret  proper^  and 
containing  as  many  lilies  of  the  garden  tlu  dexter  in  hud^ 
tlu  centre  full-bloiun,  and  the  sinister  half-blou'n^  also 
proper  flowered  argent ;  issuant  downward  froffi  the 
middle  chief  amid  rays  of  the  sun  a  dexter  hand  holding^ 
an  open  book  likewise  proper ;  2.  A  rgent,  a  chief  paly  of 
six  or  and  gules  ;  3.  Argent,  a  cliei^ron  sable  between  three 
boars  heads  erased  gtdes,  armed  of  tlu  field  and  langued 
azure  ;  4.  Gules,  a  tower  triple-ton^ered  argent,  mttsoned 
sable,  windows  and  port  of  the  last.  In  an  escrol  below 
the  shield  is  placed  this  motto,  **  Initium  Sapieniiit 
Timor  Domini^  It  will  be  seen  that  these  four  quarters 
contain  :  first,  the  arms  assumed  for  the  University 
and  KlX(;'s  C()LL?:ge,  Old  Aberdeen,  as  already  given 
on  the  page  preceding  (the  new  blazon  is  not  beyond 
criticism).  The  second  quarter  contains  the  arms  of 
the  founder  of  Marischal  Colle(;e  and  University. 
In  the  third  quarter  are  the  undifferenced  arms  borne 
by  Bishop  VViLLlAM  Elphixstone,  who  obtained  the 
Papal  Bull  for  the  University  of  Old  Aberdeen  and 
endowed  S.  Mary's  (afterwards  King's)  College  there- 
in. The  fourth  quarter  contains  a  portion  of  the  arms 
of  the  Royal  Burgh  of  Aberdeen  (Gules,  within  a  double 


(  449  ) 


tressure  flory- counter -flory  argent^   three   towers    triple- 


towered  of  t/ie  last). 


Edinburgh  University 

Was  founded  by  Royal  Charter  of  James  VI.  granted 
in  1582. 

The  arms  borne  by  the  University  are  : — Argent,  on  a 
saltire  azure  an  open  book,  in  chief  a  thistle  slipped  proper ; 
in  base  on  a  rock  tlu  castle  of  Edinburgh  as  represented 
in  tlu  arms  of  that  city, 

Ireland. 
The  University  of  Dublin 

Was  founded  in  the  year  1591  by  Queen  ELIZABETH, 
and  a  new  charter  was  granted  by  James  I.  in  1609. 

The  arms  are :  Quarterly  azure  and  ermine,  in  tlu 
first  quarter  a  book  open  proper,  clasped  or  ;  in  the  fourth 
quarter  a  castle  argent,  inflamed  proper  ;  over  all  in  centre 
point  the  harp  of  Irelatul  royally  crowned  of  tlu  third. 

Trinity  College 

Was  founded  on  the  grant  by  Queen  ELIZABETH  of 
the  Augustinian  monastery  of  All  Saints  in  1591.  It 
received  a  new  charter  in  1637. 

Its  arms  are:  Azure,  a  book  closed,  clasps  to  dexter, 
between  in  chief  on  tlu  dexter  a  lion  passant-gardant,  and 
in  tlu  sinister  a  harp,  all  or.  In  base  a  castle  with  two 
towers  domed,  each  surmounted  by  a  flag  floatant  to  the 
flanks  of  tlu  shield,  the  dexter  charged  with  the  cross  of 
S.  George  ;  tlu  sinister  with  tliat  ofS,  Patrick. 

The  Royal  University  of  Ireland 

Was   founded    in    1880,   and    incorporates   Queen's 

College,  Belfast ;  Queen's  College,  Cork ;  Queen's 
College,  Galway ;  (all  these  were  founded  in  1845). 

2  G 


(  450  ) 

The  arms  granted  to  it  arc :  Per  saltire  ertnine  and 
ermines.  In  tJu  centre  point  an  open  book  surmounted  by 
an  Imperial  Crown  proper,  between  four  escucluons  :  (a,  in 
chief)  Vert,  a  harp  or,  stringed  argent ;  (B,  in  base)  A  sure, 
three  antique  crowns  or ;  (c,  ///  dexter  flank)  Or,  a  cross 
gules,  thereon  an  escucheon  argent  charged  with  a  dexter 
hand  erect  coupM  gides  ;  (I),  in  sinister  flank)  Per  pale  (a) 
Argent,  an  eagle  displayed  sable  dimidiated  and  conjoined 
to  the  palar  line ;  (b)  Azure,  an  arm  embowed  issuing 
from  the  dexter  flank  and  holding  a  dagger  erect  proper. 
Of  these  escucheons  the  first  contains  the  modern  arms 
of  Ireland  ;  the  second,  the  ancient  arms  ;  the  third 
has   the   arms   of  ULSTER ;    and   the   fourth    those   of 

CONNAU(;iIT. 

University  of  Melbourne  and  of  Sydney. 
University  of  Melbourne. 

Azure,  between  four  mtdlets  of  eight  points  {argent\  tlu 
figure  t?/*  Victory,  winged  and  habited  proper^  /lolding  in 
tlie  extended  right  hand  a  laurel  wreath  or.        Motto : 
Postera  crescam  laude. 

University  of  Sydney,  N.S.W. 

Argent,  on  a  cross  azure  an  open  book  between  four 
estoiles  of  eight  points  argent,  on  a  chief  gules  a  Hon  of 
England.     Motto  :  Sidere  mens  eadem  mutate. 

University  of  Heidelberg. 

The  arms  of  the  University  are  :  Sable,  a  lion  rampant 
or,  crowned  gules,  holding  in  its  paivs  an  open  book  in- 
scribed  semper  apertus  proper.  The  University  seal  bears 
the  effigy  of  S.  Peter  seated  under  an  architectural 
canopy,  between  two  figures  of  the  Elector  Rupert, 
and  his  son,  each  kneeling  on  one  knee  and  supporting 
a   shield,  the   former   bearing   the   arms  of  Bavaria  : 


(451  ) 

Fusilly  in  bend- sinister^  argent  and  azure;  the  latter 
those  of  the  PALATINATE  OF  THE  RHINE  :  Sabk^  a  lion 
rampant  or,  crowned  gules.  The  legend  is  S.  univer- 
sitatis  studii  heydelbergensis. 

The  seal  of  the  Rector  bears  (within  the  cuspings  of  a 
sexfoil)  the  arms  of  the  University.  The  legend  is  S. 
rectoratus  studii  heidelbergensis. 

Each  of  the  faculties  in  the  University  has  its  special 

seal.    The  seal  of  the  Faculty  of  Catholic  Theology, 

founded  in  1627,  is  oval  in  shape  and  bears  the  seated 
^ffi^y  ^f  S.  Augustine  in  pontificals.  The  legend  is 
*'Sigill.  facult.  theolog.  univers.  heidelberg." 

The  seal  of  the  FACULTY  OF  PROTESTANT  THEOLOGY 

is  round,  and  bears  an  open  book  inscribed  "  Ad  legem  et 
testimonium."  The  legend  is  **  Sigillum  facultatis  theo- 
logicae  Academiae  heidelb." 

The  circular  seal  of  the  FACULTY  OF  Law  bears  on  a 
mount  in  base  the  Palatinate  lion,  not  crowned,  holding  a 
pair  of  scales.  The  legend  runs  **Sigill.  facultatis  juridical 
heidelbergensis." 

The  Faculty  of  Medicine  has  a  circular  seal 
bearifig  a  shield  charged  with  the  standing  figure  of  t lie 
winged  lion  ofS.  MARK.  The  legend  is  "  Sigillvm  facvl- 
tatis  medicai  acad.  heidelberg." 

The  seal  of  the  PHILOSOPHICAL  FACULTY  OF 
Protestantism,  founded  in  1576,  bears,  under  a 
baldachino,  a  figure  in  doctor's  robes  seated  behind 
a  table,  before  him  is  an  open  book  each  page  bearing 
the  letters  SS.  Below  him  are  two  demi-figures  of 
students  each  having  a  book  with  the  same  letters. 
The  seal  has  no  legend. 

The  Catholic  Faculty  of  Philosophy,  esta- 
blished in  1627,  has  a  seal  which  bears  the  image  of 
S.  Catharine,  with  her  attributes  of  martyrdom 
the  sword  and  the  wheel.  It  also  has  on  it  a 
shield   charged   with   the   arms   of    the    University   as 


(  452  ) 

before  given.     The  legend  is  "  Sigill.  philosophic^  facuU 
tatis  heidelberg." 

The  small  seal  of  the  University  is  charged  with  the 
arms,  but  the  lion  is  uncrowned.  There  is  no  legend,  but 
its  place  is  filled  by  a  close  laurel  wreath.  (See  Heide- 
LOFF.  Gedenk'blatter  der  Universitaten  Heidelberg. 
N  urn  berg,  s,a^ 

University  of  Paris. 

The  seal  of  the  University  in  1292  is  a  large 
circular  one.  The  principal  compartment  is  divided 
into  three  portions  of  which  the  upper  one  occupies 
the  half  of  the  compartment,  and  contains  under  an 
architectural  niche  the  crowned  figure  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin,  seated  and  having  on  her  left  knee  the  Holy 
Child.  Beneath  this  the  lower  half  is  divided  into 
four  smaller  niches  ;  in  the  two  upper  ones,  which  arc 
arched,  are  two  doctors  seated,  in  profile,  rieading^  their 
books ;  in  each  of  the  two  lower  ones  are  seated  two 
scholars,  similarly  occupied.  The  smaller  compartments 
on  either  side  of  the  great  central  one,  contain,  on  the 
dexter,  the  full  length  figure  of  a  Bishop  in  pontificals, 
holding  his  crosier  in  both  hands;  in  a  small  niche 
beneath  his  feet  a  seated  female  figure  :  on  the  sinister 
the  compartment  contains  S.  Catharine  holding  a 
palm  branch  in  one  hand  and  a  book  in  the  other.  The 
small  niche  at  the  bottom  is  said  by  M.  Lecov  i>e  la 
Marche  to  contain  //;/  tH)ique  a  genoux,  but  this  I 
cannot  make  out.  (The  obverse  of  the  seal  is  engraved 
in  M.  Lecov  de  la  Marciie's  Sceaux,  Paris,  n.d.  p.  263.) 
The  reverse  of  the  seal  contains  a  seated  figure  holding  in 
one  hand  a  dove,  as  the  emblem  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
in  the  other  a  fleur-de-lis.  The  inscription  appears  to  be: 
"  S.  Universitatis,  magistror.  et  scolariv.  parisius."  The 
arms  of  the  University  in  later  times  were  those  of 
Franxe  {Azure,  three  fleurs-de-lis  or),  differenced  by  a 


(  453  ) 

hand  issuing  from  clouds  in  chief  and  holding  a  closed 
book^  all  proper. 

The  "  Nation  of  England  "  in  the  University  of  PARIS 
had  its  special  seal,  on  which,  above  the  figures  of  a 
doctor  teaching  two  scholars,  is  represented  a  group  of 
saints  in  three  stages ;  the  lower  contains  S.  Martin  of 
Tours  dividing  his  cloak  with  the  beggar ;  above  arc 
two  saints,  S.  CATHARINE  and  another  ;  and  above  all  is 
the  representation  of  the  coronation  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin,  patroness  of  the  University  (Lecoy  DE  LA 
March  E,  Sceaux,  p.  264). 

University  of  (Prag)  Prague. 

Argent,  the  wall  of  a  city  liaving  a  gate  flanked  with 
two  towers  gules,  in  chief  an  arm  issuant  in  pale,  vested 
azure,  holding  a  book  (closed)  proper 

This  University  was  founded  by  the  Emperor  CHARLES 
IV.  in  1348.  Its  seal  bears  the  effigy  of  S.  Wenceslas 
bearing  a  large  curved  heater-sliaped  shield  charged  with 
the  Imperial  Eagle,  he  holds  in  tlie  right  hand  a  square 
banner,  with  a  pendant,  similarly  charged.  The  Emperor 
is  represented  kneeling,  and  receiving  a  book  from  the 
saint.  There  are  two  small  shields ;  one  charged  with 
tJie  single-headed  Eagle  of  Germany,  the  other  with  the 
rampant  lion  of  BOHEMIA.  Each  faculty  has  a  special 
seal.  That  of  the  THEOLOGICAL  FACULTY  bears,  the 
double-headed  eagle  of  the  Empire  (with  the  "  heiligen- 
scheine  ")  ;  on  its  breast  is  t lie  figure  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary  supporting  the  Holy  Child.  Behind  this  is  a  large 
anchor,  having  no  cross  beam.  Above  the  eagle's  head 
is  the  monogram  I.H.S.  (with  a  cross  above  the  H.)  in 
a  circle  irradiated.  The  legend  is,  "  Sigil.  facultat. 
theologicae  Universitatis  Pragensis." 

The  seal  of  the  F'aculty  OF  Law  bears  the  Imperial 
double-headed  eagle  holding  sword  and  sceptre,  and 
having  the  "  lieiligen  sclieine."     On  its  breast  is  a  shield 


(  454  ) 

charged  with  a  female  figure  which  holds  a  book  and  points 
upwards.  The  legend  is  **  Sigillum  facultatis  juridica: 
Universitatis  Pragensis." 

The  seal  of  the  Faculty  of  Philosophy  and  Arts 
is  similar  in  character  to  that  of  the  THEOLOGICAL 
Faculty,  but  on  the  breast  of  the  eagle  is  the  fi^^re  of 
S.  Catharink  ivith  her  wheel  and  a  palm  branch.  The 
legend  runs :  (Sig)  "  Facult.  Philosophicce  et  Artium 
Universitatis  Pragen." 

The  seal  of  the  Faculty  ok  .  Medicine  has  the 
double-headed  eagle  as  above  but  without  the  anchor, 
or  the  sword  and  sceptre.  On  its  breast  is  a  shield 
charged  with  the  figures  of  two  saints  bearing  the 
palm  branch  of  martyrdom.  Above  the  shield  is 
a  full-length  figure  of  S.  JOHN  the  Baptist.  The 
inscription  is  **  Sigillvm  facvltatis  medicae  Universitatis 
Pragensis." 

University  ok  (Mentz)  Mayence  (1476-1798.) 

Arms  :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Argent,  a  wheel  gules  (arms 
of  the  See) ;  2  and  3.  Argent,  two  bars  sable. 

University     ok    Greikswald    or     Grvphiswald, 

(Pomerania)  founded  in  1456. 
Arms  \     .     .     ,     a  griffin  rampant  to  sinister     , 

University  ok  Basel  (Basle),  founded  in  1460. 

The  seal  of  the  Rector  bears  an  arm  issuitig^  from 
clouds  in  chief  afid  holding  a  book  in  pale  ;  before 
the  latter  is  a  small  shield  of  the  arms  of  BASEL 
(7\  p.  268). 

Each  faculty  has  a  distinct  seal  with  appropriate 
devices  combined  with  the  arms  of  Basel. 

University   ok  GrAt/,  in   Styria,  founded    in    1585, 
by  the  Emperor  FERDINAND  I. 
Arms  :   Tierced  in  fess :  (a)  {Azure  ?)  the  sacred  mono- 


(  455  ) 

gram  I.H.S.  ensigned  with  a  crosSy  beneath  it  three  passion 
nails  in  pile  tlie  whole  irradiated ;  (b)  Argent ^  two  amis^ 
one  issuing  from  either  fiank^  tlie  hands  holding  in  t/ie 
centre  of  the  shield  a  closed  book  paleways ;  (c)  Vert,  a 
griffin  argent  inflamed  at  its  mouth  and  ears,  proper ; 
the  arms  of  Styria. 

University  of  Salzburg,  founded  1623,  suppressed 
in  1 8 10. 
Arms  :  Azure,  on  a  mount  in  base  a  lion  rampant  double- 
tailed  argent.  On  a  chief  tlu  arms  of  SALZBURG  ;  viz., 
Per  pale  (a)  Or,  a  lion  rampant  sable  ;  (b)  Gules,  a  fess 
argent. 

University  of  Nurnberg. 

The  seal  bears,  a  female  figure  holding  in  one  liand 
a  laurel  branch,  in  tlu  otlier  an  open  book.  It  also 
contains  two  shields  of  the  NuRNBERG  arms  ;  A.  Per 
pale  (a)  Or,  t/ie  Imperial  Eagle  dimidiated  proper ;  (b) 
Bendy  of  six  gules  and  argent,  B.  Azure,  a  liarpy  dis- 
played crowned  or,  t lie  face  and  breast  proper. 

University  of  Breslau,  founded  1702. 

Arms  :  Per  pale  (a)  Gules,  a  lion  contournd  argent 
crozuned  or.  (b)  Or,  an  eagle  dimidiated  sable.  Over  all 
a  chief  c/iarged  with  tlie  Imperial  Cyplur  L.  I.  The 
shield  is  borne  on  the  breast  of  an  Imperial  eagle, 
over  the  heads  of  which,  on  a  circular  cartouclie  is 
the  Jesuit  device  of  the  Sacred  monogram  I.H.S. 
(the  H.  ensigned  with  a  cross)  above  three  passion  nails 
ifi  pile. 

University  of  Besanc^on,  founded  in  1691. 

Azure,  an  open  book  argent,  between  three  fleurs-de-lis  or. 

University  of  Caen,  founded  in  1437. 
{Gules),  a  hand  issuing  from  tlu  chief  in  pale  holding  a 


(  456  ) 

book  ;  on  achief  fleury  a  lion  passant  gardant,  (Demay, 
Sceaux  de  la  Xormandie,  No.  2571.)  The  shield  is 
supported  by  an  angel. 

University  of  Valence,  founded  in  1452. 

A  book  between  a  fleur-de-lis^  and  a  dolphin^  in  c/iief 
the  doi'e  irradiated  representing  the  Holy  Spirit. 
(Demay,  Sceaux  de  la  Xormandie,  No.  2577.) 

University  of  Cologne  (C()LN),  founded  in  1388. 

Argent^  an  arm  issuing  from  the  sinister  flank  proper 
vested  azure^  holding  a  closed  book  gules ;  on  a  cliief  of 
the  last  three  open  crowns  or. 

University  of  Vienne  (Wien),  founded  in  1365. 

Gules,  a  fess  argent,  t/iereon  an  arm  issuing  from  the 
sinister  flank  and  holding  a  book  proper. 

University  of  Erfurt,  founded  in  1379. 

Gules,  a  demi-whecl  argent,  on  a  chief  azure  an  ann 
issuing  fessways  from  the  dexter  flank,  vested  of  the 
second  and  holding  a  closed  book  in  pale  proper. 

University  of  Bologna,  founded  in  1088. 

Gules,  two  keys  argent  in  sal  tire.  On  a  chief  azure  a 
closed  book  paleways  or. 

At  the  present  day  the  Italian  Universities  appear  to 
seal  their  diplomas,  etc.,  with  seals  bearing  only-  the 
Royal  Arms  of  Italy. 


APPENDIX   A. 

ON    THE    USE   OF   SUPPORTERS    BY 
ECCLESIASTICS. 

Although  the  armorial  use  of  supporters  by  Ecclesiastics  appears 
to  have  become  almost  obsolete  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  except 
in  the  very  infrequent  case  of  one  who  is  also  a  secular  Peer  of  the 
realm,  an  examination  of  a  good  series  of  Ecclesiastical  seals  will 
show  that  in  the  fourteenth  and  later  centuries,  down  even  to  the 
last,  it  was  sufficiently  common  both  at  home  and  abroad. 

1  am  not  able  to  say  that  the  custom  had  its  origin  in  decorative 
architecture,  but  at  any  rate  when  armorial  sliields  were  placed,  as 
was  not  unfrequently  the  case,  upon  the  bosses  at  the  intersection 
of  the  vaulting,  or  to  help  in  filling  up  the  void  spaces  in  spandrils, 
these  shields  were  often  supported  by  an  angel.  In  mediaeval  times 
the  arms  of  clerics  are  very  frequently  represented  on  their  secreta^ 
or  private  seals,  with  a  single  angel  standing  or  kneeling  behind 
the  shield,  and  acting  as  its  supporter. 

The  pretty  counter-seal,  or  secreium^  of  Gilbert  Greenlaw, 
Bishop  of  Aberdeen  (1390- 1424)  bears  his  shield  of  arms 
(...)  rt  chei.fro?i  (...)  between  three  water-budgets 
(...)  supported  by  an  angel  with  expanded  wings  (Laing, 
Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Scottish  Seals^  vol.  i.,  p.  1 54).  This  is 
also  engraved  in  the  second  plate  of  seals  given  in  the  second 
volume  of  the  Regis  trum  Episcopal  us  Aberdonensis,  published  by 
the  Spalding  Club,  in  1845. 

The  seal  of  WiLLL\M  Fouler  given  in  Laing's  second  volume 
at  p.  65  has  a  similar  arrangement,  the  shield  supported  by  the 
angel,  bears  .  .  .  a  rose  .  .  .  between  three  crosses-crosslet 
Ji tehees  ...  At  page  27  of  the  same  volume  is  recorded  the 
armorial  seal  of  Thomas  Bullyn,  Canon  of  Glasgow,  who  in 
1460  bore  a  shield  charged  with  a  bulfs  head  caboshed^  and  sup- 
ported by  an  angel.  It  does  not  appear  to  be  positively  certain 
that  Robert  Guthrie  of  Kimblethmont  was  an  Ecclesiastic, 
although  it  is  very  probable  that  such  was  the  case.     On  his  seal 


(  458  ) 

(described  in  Laixg,  vol.  ii.,  p.  77\  the  arms     .     .     ,     a  bulPs  head 
liiboshed^  between  three }^arbs    .     .     .     )  have  an  angel  supporter. 

Upon  the  seal  ad  causas  of  ROBKRT  Neville,  Bishop  of 
Durham  (1438-1457),  an  angel  holdsa  shield  charged  with  the  per- 
sonal anns  of  the  prelate  :  *  {Gules\  a  salt  ire  {argent),  chargeti  ivith 
two  annulets  interlaced  in  fess^  for  difference  {Catalogue  of  Seals  in 
the  King^s  Library^  British  Museum^  vol.  i.,  p.  406.  London,  1887). 
The  shield  is  in  the  base  of  the  7rj/Vrt-shaped  seal.  {See  also 
SrRTKKs,  History  of  the   County  of  Durham^  vol.  i.,   plate    iii.. 

From  this  original  use  of  a  single  supporter  it  was  an  easy  and 
natural  step  to  the  adoption  of  double  supporters  ;  and  these  were 
frequently,  but  as  we  shall  see  by  no  means  invariably,  angels. 
Bishop  John  Fordham  of  Durham  (i 382-1388)  has  on  his  privy- 
seal  a  shield  bearing  his  arms  :  {Sable\  a  cheztron  betiveen  three 
crosses  patonce  {or\  thus  supported.  {British  Museum  Cata/ogue 
of  Seals,  vol.  i.,  pp.  403-404  ;  and  SVRTKES,  Durham,  vol.  i.,  plate 
v.,  fig.  4.) 

Archbishop  Hknry  Howkit  of  York  (1407- 1423),  has  upon  the 
base  of  his  seal  ad  causas  his  own  effig>%  half-length,  in  the  act  of 
prayer,  and  bearing  his  crozier  ;  in  front  of  him  is  the  shield  of  his 
anns  :  {Argent)^  three  stag's  heads  caboshed  {sable),  supported  by 
two  angels.     {British  Museum  Catalogue,  vol.  i.,  p.  374.) 

In  Scotland  early  examples  of  the  same  use  are  not  wanting. 
In  1360,  John  de  Ga.mery,  Canon  of  Caithness,  has  upon  his 
seal,  a  shield  charged  with  a  chei>ron  between  in  chief  a  mullet^  and 
a  cinq uef oil,  and  in  base  a  lion^s  head  affronte.  The  shield  has  two 
angel  supporters  CLainc;,  Scottish  Seals,  vol.  i.,  p.  175,  from  the 
Halnagowan  Charters).  The  ^rrnV//;;/ of  James  Kennedy,  Bishop 
of  St.  Andrews  (1440- 1446)  bears  his  arms  :  {Argent\  a  cheztron 
{gules  \  between  three  cross-crosslets  fitclu^es  {sable)  the  whole  iLnthin 
a  double  tressure fiory  counter-fiory  {of  the  second).  The  shield  is 
timbred  with  a  mitre,  and  is  supported  by  two  kneeling  angels 
(LAiN(i,  vol.  i.,  p.  146).  Simihirly  the  circular  seal  of  Robert 
COLQUHOUN,  Bishop  of  Argyle  (1473-1495)  bears  a  shield  of  his 
arms  {Argent),  a  saltire  engrailed  {sable)  with  two  kneeling  angels 
for  its  supporters. 

The  seal  affixed  in  1477,  used  by  John  Laing,  Bishop  of 
Glasgow  (1473- 1482),  has  in  its  base  a  shield  of  his  personal 
arms :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  .  .  .  <^  pale  ....,*  2  and  3. 
.     .     .     three  piles    .     .     .     (Laing,   vol.  i.,  p.    166,   plate   xvii., 

^  The  tincture*  are  not  indicated  on  niediwval  seals ;  here  and  elsewhere  when  ther 
are  supplied  from  other  sources  they  are  placed  within  brackets. 


.   (  459  ) 

fig.  3.  It  IS  also  engraved  in  Archbishop  Eyre's  Monograph  on 
the  Episcopal  Seals  of  the  Ancient  Diocese  of  Glasgow ^  plate  iii., 
fig.  II.  Glasgow,  1891  ;  and  in  the  Registrum  Episcopatiis 
Glasguensis^  vol.  ii.,  plate  iii.,  fig.  3,  published  by  the  Maitland 
Club.  In  this  last  it  is  erroneously  ascribed  to  Bishop  Cameron, 
who  held  the  See  from  1426  to  1446.) 

Bishop  Andrew  Forman  who  held  the  See  of  Moray  from 
1 501  to  1 5 14,  when  he  was  translated  to  St.  Andrews,  used  in 
1502,  a  circular  seal  in  the  base  of  which  are  engraved  his  personal 
arms  :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  {Azure\  a  chevron  or^  between  three  fishes 
hauriant  argent;  2  and  3.  Sable,  a  cameVs  head  erased  and contoumd 
or,  collared  and  belled  (of  the  last).  The  shield  is  timbred  with  a 
mitre  and  is  supported  by  two  kneeling  angels  (Laing,  Scottish 
Seals,  ii.,  p.  176).  The  arms  of  Thomas  Ruth  all.  Bishop  of 
Durham,  1509- 1523  {Per  pale  azure  and  gules,  a  cross  engrailed 
or,  between  four  doves  of  the  last  collared  sable ;  on  a  chief  quarterly 
ertnine  and  of  the  third,  two  roses  of  the  second,  barbed  and  seeded 
proper)  appear  at  Auckland  Castle  with  the  angel  supporters 
{Herald  and  Genealogist,  vol.  viii.,  p.  165).  The  latest  instance  of 
angel  supporters  to  Anglican  Episcopal  arms  with  which  I  am 
acquainted  is  afforded  by  the  seal  of  Bishop  William  Knight,  of 
Bath  and  Wells  (i  541-1547),  who  was  employed  as  Ambassador 
to  the  Emperor  Maximilian,  and  Secretary  of  State.  His  arms, 
granted  in  15 14  by  letters-patent,  are  a  curious  example  of  the 
overcharged  style  of  the  times,  and  are  as  follows  :  Per  f ess,  or  and 
gules,  in  chief  the  double-headed  eagle  of  the  Empire  sable,  and  in 
front  thereof  a  rose  of  England  gules,  barbed  and  seeded  gold,  both 
dimidiated  per  fess;  in  base  a  sun  in  splendour  proper  dimidiated 
and  conjoined  to  the  charges  in  chief  The  shield  is  supported  by 
angels.  (See  British  Museum  Catalogue,  vol.  i.,  p.  202,  where  the 
coat  is  wrongly  blazoned.)  I  have  followed  the  ordinary  mode  in 
which  the  Bishop's  arms  are  depicted,  but  the  blazon  now  given 
from  Burke's  General  Armory,  2nd  Edition,  p.  572,  would  lead 
us  to  believe  that  the  Imperial  Eagle  should  properly  be  borne 
whole,  and  not  dimidiated  per  fess.  ^^  Per  f esse,  or  and  gules,  an 
eagle  with  two  hecuis  displayed  sable,  having  on  its  breast  a  demi- 
rose  and  a  demi-sun,  conjoined  into  one,  counter-changed  of  the 
fields 

So  far  the  choice  of  angelic  beings  as  the  supporters  seem  to 
lend  an  air  of  Ecclesiastical  propriety  to  their  assumption,  but  we 
soon  find  that  the  use  of  mundane  creatures,  birds,  beasts,  and 
even  fishes,  was  not  less  frequent. 

Bishop  Thomas  de  Hatfield  of  Durham  (1345-1381)  has  on 


(  46o  ) 

his  secretum  his  arms  :  {Azure),  a  ckn^ron  {or)  behveen  three  lions 
rampant  {arf^ent).  The  supporters  are  two  lions  sejant -giiardant, 
each  beneath  the  base  of  a  small  tree.  (Above  the  shield  is  a  half- 
length  fijjure  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  crowned  and  holding  in  her 
right  arm  the  Infant  Saviour,  in  the  left  hand  a  sceptre  topped  with 
a  fleur-de-lis.  (See  British  Museum  Catalogue,  vol.  i.,  p.  403  ;  and 
SURTEEs'  Durham,  vol.  i.,  plate  v.,  fig.  3.) 

The  secretum  of  JOHN  DE  B.\RNET,  Bishop  successively  of 
Worcester  1361,  Bath  and  Wkli^  1364,  and  Ely  1366,  bears 
his  anns  {Ari^ent),  a  saltire,  and  in  chief  a  leoparcT  s  head  {f)  {sahle). 
The  shield  is  supported  by  two  griffins.  Bedford  in  his  Biaxon 
of  Episcopacy,  p.  18,  No.  14,  gives  the  blazon  as  above  on  the 
authority  of  Wharton's  Anglia  Sacra:  and  with  it  agrees  the 
description  of  a  secretum  or  signet  of  Bishop  Barnet  in  the 
Catalogue  of  Seals  in  the  British  Museum,  vol.  i.,  p.  201,  No.  1425, 
in  which,  however,  no  mention  is  made  of  the  existence  of  the 
supporters.  But  Mr  W.  H.  St.  John  Hope,  Assistant  Secretary 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  in  an  excellent  paper  on  the  seals  of 
the  Bishops  of  Bath  and  Wells,  blazons  the  charge  in  chief  of 
the  Bishop  s  amis  as  a  coronet  with  three  fleurons.  He  considers 
that  the  saintly  effigies  which  occupy  the  upper  portion  of  the  seal, 
indicate  that  it  was  engraved  for  John  de  Barnet,  while  he  was 
yet  Archdeacon  of  London,  and  before  his  election  to  the  See  of 
Worcester  in  1361. 

Two  lions  support  the  shield  of  anus  {  .  .  .  )  on  afess  (  .  .  .  ) 
between  three  mascles  {  .  ,  .  )  as  many  cross-crosslets  (  .  .  .  ), 
which  appears  on  the  seal  of  Walter  Wardlaw,  Bishop  of 
Gl.\sc;ow  in  1368-1387;  Cardinal  of  the  Holy  See  in  1385, 
died  1387  (Laing,  Scottish  Seals,  vol.  ii.,  plate  x.,  fig.  4  and 
p.  185.) 

The  secretum  of  Alexander  Neville,  Archbishop  of  York 
(1374- 1 392),  bears  his  shield  of  arms  :  {Gules\  a  saltire  {ar^cnt^^ 
differenced  by  a  crescent  {sable).  The  shield  is  timbred  with  a  helin 
bearing  the  crest  of  a  bull's  head,  issuing  from  a  crest-coronet  ;  and 
is  supported  by  two  griffins  segreant.  {British  Museum  Catalt^guc^ 
vol.  i.,  p.  373) 

The  counter-seal  of  Walter  Trail,  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews 
(1385-1401),  has  his  personal  anns  :  {Azure),  a  chei*ron  bet^veen 
two  mascles  in  chief  {or),  and  a  trefoil  slipped  in  base  {argent)^ 
surmounted  by  a  figure  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  with  the  Holy  Infant, 
and  is  supported  by  two  lions  rampant  gardant.  (Lainc;,  Scottish 
Seals,  vol.  i.,  p.  146,  No.  869.) 

On  the  Privy  Seal  of  Thomas  Arundel  (son  of  Robert  Fitz- 


(  46i   ) 

ALAN,  thirteenth  Earl  of  Arundel),  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
(1397- 1 4 14),  his  armorial  bearings  are  finely  engraved.  The  shield 
is  couM^  and  bears  the  arms  :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  {Gules\  a  lion 
rampant  {or\  armed ^  etc,  {azure\  Fitzalan  ;  2  and  3.  Chequy  {or 
and  azure\  Warren  ;  the  whole  within  a  bordure  engrailed 
{argent),  for  difference.  It  is  surmounted  by  a  helm  which  bears 
the  crest,  out  of  a  crest-coronet  a  griffin's  head  or,  between 
two  wings  sable.  The  supporters  are  two  lions  sejant -gar dant. 
{British  Museum  Catalogue,  vol.  i.,  p.  168,  No.  1239).  The 
lions  are  seated  on  mounts,  and  at  the  fore  feet  of  each  is  a  trefoil 
on  a  stalk. 

In  the  Collection  of  Seals  in  the  King's  Library  of  the  British 
Museum  there  is  also  an  imperfect  impression  (No.  2050)  of  the 
seal  of  Richard  Courtenay  (son  of  Sir  Philip  Courten.\y  of 
Powderham),  and  Bishop  of  NORWICH  (141 3- 14 15).  On  it  the 
personal  arms  of  the  Bishop  {Or\  three  torteaux,  in  chief  a  label 
{azure\  each  point  charged  with  three  bezants  for  difference  are 
represented  on  a  couche  shield  surmounted  by  a  crest-coronet. 
The  crest  itself,  and  the  dexter  supporter  have  both  been  destroyed, 
but  the  sinister  supporter  is  a  lion.  The  coat  of  Peter  Courtenay, 
Bishop  of  Exeter,  1478,  and  of  Winchester,  1487-1492,  is 
supported  in  Winchester  Cathedral  by  two  dolphins.  (On 
another  use  j/'^?  Moule,  Heraldry  of  Fish,  p.  19.)  In  S.  Alban's 
Abbey  the  Chapel  of  Abbot  Ramrydge  contains  his  arms, 
supported  by  rams.  The  arms  are  a  saltire  couped.  The  rams 
have  collars  charged  with  the  letters  rydge,  making  a  rebus  of 
the  name.  (Plate  LXXVII.)  {See  Boutell,  Heraldry,  Historical 
and  Popular.) 

The  secretum  of  John  Stafford,  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells 
(1425- 1 443),  and  afterwards  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (1443- 
1452),  bears  his  personal  arms.  Or,  on  a  che%fron  gules  a  mitre, 
proper,  all  within  a  border  engrailed  sable,  for  difference.  The 
shield  is  supported  by  two  eagles.  {Catalogue  of  Seals, 
British  Museum,  vol.  i.,  p.  201.)  Mr  St.  John  Hope  considers 
that  the  eagles  are  borne  in  allusion  to  the  Bishop's  Christian 
name. 

John  Cameron,  Bishop  of  Glasgow  (1426-1446),  used  on  his 
fine  round  seal  (the  first  of  this  shape  in  the  Glasgow  Series), 
a  shield  bearing  his  personal  arms :  {Or),  three  bars  {gules) 
supported  on  either  side  by  a  salmon,  holding  in  its  mouth  a 
golden  ring.  (For  the  origin  of  these,  see  p.  225,  ante,)  The  seal 
is  engrcived  in  Laing,  Scottish  Seals,  vol.  ii.,  plate  ix.,  fig.  2.  {See 
also  the   Monograph   on   the   Seals   of  the   Ancient  Diocese  of 


I 


(  462  ) 

Glasgow,  by  Archbishop  Eyre,  p.  12.  Glasgow,  1891.)  The 
arms  thus  arranged,  but  with  the  addition  of  a  mitre  above  the 
pastoral  staff,  were  also  sculptured  on  the  tower  of  the  Episcopal 
Palace  at  Glasgow. 

The  fine  round  seal  of  Jam  us  Stuart  (second  son  of  King 
Jamus  in.),  Duke  of  Ross,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  (1497- 
i$03>  bears  the  Royal  Arms  of  Scotland  (Or,  a  lion  rampants 
within  a  double  treasure  flory-counter-flory  gules)  ensigned  with  a 
ducal  coronet  and  the  archi-episcopal  cross,  and  supported  by  two 
unicorns,  which  are  without  collars  and  chains.  This  and  the  follow- 
ing are  early  examples  of  the  use  of  unicorns  as  supporters  by  the 
Royal  House  of  Scotland.  (L.\IN(;,  Scottish  Seals,  vol.  ii.,  p.  169.) 
Alexander  Stuart,  natural  son  of  James  IV.,  who  was  made 
Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  in  1509,  Lord  Chancellor  in  151 1, 
and  was  slain  at  Flodden  in  1513,  bore  the  same  arms  and  sup- 
porters as  the  preceding,  but  omitted  the  coronet.  (This  seal  is 
engraved  in  Lainc;,  Scottish  Seals,  vol.  ii.,  plate  ix.,  fig.  5.) 

The  anns  of  Gavin  Dunbar,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen  (i  518-1523) : 
Argent,  three  cushions  within  the  Royal  tressure  gules,  are  repre- 
sented in  one  of  the  illuminated  letters  from  the  Episcopal  Epistt^- 
lare,  engraved  in  the  first  volume  of  the  Registrum  Episcopntus 
Aberdonensis  published  by  the  Spalding  Club  of  Aberdeen,  in  1845. 
The  shield  is  timbred  with  a  mitre,  and  is  supported  on  either  side 
by  a  dun  bear,  chained  or,  a  canting  allusion  to  the  Bishop's  family 
name.  The  Bishop  does  not  appear  to  have  employed  the  sup- 
porters upon  his  seal.  The  learned  authors  of  the  Lacunar 
Basciliccp  Sancti  Macarii  Aberdonensis  (the  Heraldic  ceiling  of 
S.  Machar's  Cathedral  in  Old  Aberdeen),  published  by  the  A>a/ 
Spalding  Club  in  1888,  say  that  the  good  Bishop  does  not  seem  to 
have  had  any  right  to  supporters.  It  will,  however,  be  admitted  that 
our  judgment  as  to  this  must  depend,  not  on  modern  notions,  but 
on  the  custom  of  the  time.  I  think  there  is  abundant  evidence 
of  what  that  custom  was,  and  that  the  Bishop  has  a  ver>'  good 
answer  to  the  charge  of  "vain  glory"  made  against  him  above,  and 
elsewhere  in  the  work  referred  to 

On  Durham  Castle  the  arms  {Azure,  three  combs  or)  of  CUTH- 
bert  Tunstall,  who  was  translated  from  London  (which  See  he 
had  filled  from  1522)  to  Durha.M  in  1531,  are  supported  by  cocks, 
a  well-known  badge  of  his  family.  At  Auckland  he  appears  to  have 
used  both  angels  and  cocks.  {See  the  interesting  papers  on  the 
Old  Official  Heraldry  of  Durham,  by  W.  H.  Dyer  Loncistaffe, 
in  The  Herald  and  Genealogist,  vol.  viii.) 

Once  more— Bishop  David  Cuningham  of  Aberdeen  (1577- 


(  463  ) 

1603)  bore  his  arms  :  (Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Argent^  a  shakefork  sable ^ 
in  chief  a  mullet  for  difference ;  I'SiXiAy  .  .  .  two  garbs  .  .  . 
Mure  of  Rowellan),  with  the  canting  supporters  two  conies. 
(Lai NO,  Scottish  Seals,  vol.  ii.,  p.  175.) 

Nor  was  this  use  of  supporters  by  any  means  confined  to  such 
dignified  Ecclesiastics  as  were  of  high  rank,  secular,  or  Ecclesi- 
astical. This  has  already  been  shown  in  the  use  of  a  single 
supporter,  and  the  secretum  of  JOHN  DE  Barnet,  Archdeacon  of 
London,  has  been  already  referred  to  at  p.  460. 

The  fine  seal  of  Thomas  Stuart,  Archdeacon  of  St.  Andrews, 
natural  son  of  King  Robert  IL  of  Scotland,  and  bears  in  1443, 
a  shield  of  the  Royal  Anns  of  Scotland  :  Or,  a  lion  rampant 
within  a  double  tressure  fiory  -  counter  -flory  gules,  debruised 
by  a  bend  counter-compony  (argent  and  azure?)  as  a  mark  of 
illegitimacy.  The  seal  affords  an  example  of  the  use  of  triple 
supporters  ;  an  angel  with  expanded  wings  stands  behind  the 
shield,  while  a  dragon  sejant  supports  it  on  either  side.  (Laing, 
Scottish  Seals,  vol.  ii.,  p.  155,  where  it  is  engraved.) 

William  Cairns,  Vicar  of  Glamis,  in  1455,  bore  his  arms 
{  .  .  .  a  mullet  of  six  points  .  .  .  on  a  chief  . 
three  birds  .  .  .  )  supported  by  two  lions  sejant  gardant ;  while, 
according  to  a  type  of  which  we  have  already  noted  other 
examples,  the  Blessed  Virgin  holding  her  Holy  Child  appears 
standing  behind  the  shield  (Laing,  Scottish  Seals,  vol.  ii.,  p.  27). 
Patrick  Home,  Archdeacon  of  Teviotdale,  bore  in  1454  upon 
his  seal  the  quartered  arqis  :  i  and  4.  {Argent),  three  popinjays 
{vert)  for  Pepdie  ;  2  and  3.  ( Vert),  a  lion  rampant  {argent)  Home, 
supported  by  two  parrots  or  popinjays  (Laing,  i.,  76),  and  in  1478 
James  Lindsay,  Dean  of  Glasgow,  used  a  seal  on  which  his 
family  arms  :  Gules,  afess  chequy  argent  and  sable,  differenced  by  a 
mullet  in  dexter  chief,  are  supported  by  two  lions  sejant  gardant. 
(Lainc;,  Scottish  Seals,  vol.  i.,  p.  99,  No.  519.) 

Chicheley,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  1414-1443,  is  said 
to  have  employed  two  silver  swans,  ducally  gorged  and  chained,  as 
his  supporters. 

The  supporters  used  by  Cardinal  Wolsey  are  given  at  p.  432, 
ante.  On  Plate  XXXV L,  fig.  i,  are  engraved  the  arms,  etc.,  of 
the  Right  Rev.  THOMAS  WILKINSON,  Bishop  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Diocese  of  Hexham  and  Newcastle:  Azure,  a  fess 
erminois  between  three  unicorns  passant  argent.  The  Bishop  has 
resumed  the  use  of  angel  supporters. 

The  Right  Rev.  J.  R.  Alexander  Chinnery-Haldane,  as 
Bishop  of  Argyll  and  The  Isles  most  properly  retains  the  use 


(  464  ) 

of  his  supporters,  two  eagles  proper.  His  arms  are  :  Quarterly^ 
I  and  4.  Argent^  a  scUtire  engrailed  sable ^  Haldane  ;  2.  Argent^  a 
saltire  between  four  roses  gules^  barbed  and  seeded  or^  LENNOX  ; 
3.  Or^  a  bend  chequy  sable  and  argent,,  Menteith.  Oi^er  all  an 
escucheon  Azure^  a  chevron  crtnine  between  three  lions  rampant  or. 
On  a  canton  Vert  a  harp  ^IRELAND,  Chinnery. 

Foreign  Examples. 

The  use  of  supporters  by  Ecclesiastics  was  even  more  coninion  on 
the  continent,  that  is  in  those  portions  of  it  where  supporters  were 
used  by  lay  nobles,  for  in  Italy  and  the  peninsula  of  Spain  and 
Portugal  supporters  were  not  in  general  use  at  all. 

I  noticed  recently  in  the  cloister  of  the  old  Augustinian  mona- 
stery at  Toulouse  which  is  now  employed  as  an  archaeological 
museum,  a  boss  from  the  vaulting  of  some  large  church  which 
bears  a  shield  finely  carved  with  the  quartered  arms  of  Foix  and 
Bearn.  (Foix,  Or,  three  pallets  gules,  Bearn,  Argent,  tivo  cows 
passant  in  pale  gules  darings  or.)  The  shield  is  supported  by  two 
angels,  and '  its  early  date  may  possibly  be  deduced  from  the 
curiously  shaped  hat  which  surmounts  it.  This  has  no  brim  but 
curves  outwards  from  the  top  to  the  rim.  It  may  possibly  be  a 
souvenir  of  Pierre  de  Foix,  Archbishop  of  Arles. 

The  seal  of  Jean,  Bishop  of  Nantes  in  1409,  bears  his  arms  : 
(^Argent,  five  bendlets  gules),  supported  by  three  ang-els,  one 
standing  behind  the  shield,  the  others  each  kneeling  upon  one 
knee.  A  crosier  is  placed  paleways  upon  the  escucheon  but  its 
crook  is  projected  upon  the  breast  of  the  standing  angel.  This  is 
a  very  curious  and  uncommon  arrangement.  (The  seal  is  engraved 
in  Morice,  M^moires  pour  servir  de  Preuves  d,  PHtstoire  £ccl/' 
siastique  ct  Civile  de  Bretagne,  tome  ii.,  fig.  190,  folio.  Paris,  1742  • 
and  see  our  Plate  XXXVI.,  fig.  4.) 

Revnaud,  ''bdtard  de  Bourbon,''  illegitimate  son  of  Charles 
Due  de  Bourbon,  used  in  1472,  as  Archbishop  of  Narbonne,  the 
shield  of  his  arms,  Argent,  a  wide  bend  of  France-ancient  (i.c.. 
Azure,  senuf  de  fleurs-de-lis  or)  charged  with  a  filet  in  bend  pules. 
The  shield  was  supported  by  two  angels  holding  palm-branches, 
derived  from  the  Royal  supporters  of  France.  (P^re  Anselme, 
tome  i.,  p.  310.) 

In  the  choir  of  the  beautiful  and  very  interesting  Cathedral  of 
Albi,  in  the  south  of  France  (very  little  known  to  or  visited  by 
English  travellers,  but  most  worthy  of  the  trouble  of  a  detour)    I 
noticed  in  the  marvellous  choir  several  examples  in  which  the  arms 


(  465  ) 

of  Louis  I.  of  Amboise  (Bishop  of  Albi,  1473-1502,  and  Cardinal), 
which  were  :  Paly  of  six\  or  and  gules  ^  are  carved  with  two  winged 
stags  as  supporters.  (These  were  also  used  as  supporters  by  Kings 
Charles  VI.,  Charles  VII.,  and  Louls  XI.  of  France,  the  last 
of  whom  died  in  1483.  We  may  therefore  conjecture  that  as  the 
Bishop  held  his  See  during  the  life  of  the  last-named  Sovereign, 
their  use  by  him  may  have  been  a  special  mark  of  Royal  favour). 

On  the  seal  of  Jean,  bdtard  de  Bourgogne^  Provost  of  St.  Omer 
in  1482  (afterwards  of  Notre  Dame  at  Bruges),  natural  son 
of  Duke  Philippe  le  Bon  of  Burgundy,  his  arms  are  sup- 
ported by  two  rampant  lions.  The  arms  are  :  Or,  on  a  very  broad 
/ess  the  quartered  coat  of  BURGUNDY  : — Quarterly,  i  and  4.  BUR- 
GUNDY-MODERN  :  Azure,  sem^  of  fleurs-de-lis  or  (this  should  be 
within  a  bordure  gobon4^  argent  and  gules,  but  the  bordure  is 
omitted,  perhaps  intentionally).  2.  Per  pale  (a)  BURGUNDY- 
ancient  :  Bendy  of  six  or  and  azure ,  within  a  bordure  gules  :  (b) 
Brabant,  Sable,  a  lion  rampant  or.  3.  Per  pale  (a)  Burgundy- 
ancient  as  in  2;  (b)  LiMBURG,  Argent,  a  lion  rampant  gules 
crowned  or.  Over  all,  Flanders  :  Or,  a  lion  rampant  sable. 
The  shield  is  ensigned  with  a  priest's  broad  hat  having  only  a 
single  tassel  on  each  side.  (The  seal  is  engraved  in  Vree,  G^m^- 
alogie  des  Comtes  de  Flandre,  tome  i.,  p.  128,  see  also  tome  ii., 
p.  406,  folio.  Bruges,  1642.)  (On  the  modes  of  denoting  illegiti- 
mate descent  1  may  be  permitted  to  refer  the  reader  to  my  chapter 
on  the  Marks  of  Illegitimacy  in  vol.  ii.  of  A  Treatise  on  Heraldry, 
British  and  Foreign,  by  JOHN  WOODWARD,  and  George  Burnett. 
Edinburgh,  1892.) 

The  tomb  of  Archbishop  Bric^'ONNET,  at  Toulouse,  bears  his 
arms  :  Azure,  a  bend  compon^  of  five  pieces  or  and  gules,  on  the  first 
compon  of  gules  an  estoile  of  the  second ;  the  safne  charge  is 
repeated  in  the  sinister  canton  of  the  shield.  The  shield  is  supported 
by  a  single  lion,  and  surmounted  by  a  hat  having  six  houppes 
or  tassels  on  either  side. 

The  arms  of  Tristan  de  Salazar,  Archbishop  of  Sens,  on  the 
Hotel  de  Sens  at  Paris,  were  supported  by  two  eagles  ;  and  those 
of  FranCj-OIS  d'Inteville,  Bishop  of  Auxerre  {Sable,  two  lions 
passant  gardant  in  pale  or),  were  depicted  over  the  gateway  of  his 
palace  there,  "  dans  un  €q\x  en  banni^re "  (rather  curiously),  and 
supported  by  two  mermaids. 

The  arms  of  Claude  de  Seyssel,  Bishop  of  Marseilles 
(i 509-1 517),  were  supported  by  two  griffins.  His  arms  were: 
Gyronny  or  and  azure,  and  were  differenced  by  the  addition 
of  a  torteau  in  the  centre  point.     The  pastoral  staff  was  placed 

2  H 


(  466  ) 

in  pale  behind  the  escucheon,  and  a  mitre  surmounted  the  whole. 
(The  arms  are  thus  represented  in  a  manuscript  edition  of 
Thucydides,  which  formed  part  of  the  library  of  Seguier, 
Chancellier  de  France.)  Pere  Mknktrier  justly  considers  the 
arrangement  a  singular  one.  {L Usage  des  ArpnotrieSy  pp.  220,  221. 
Paris,  i2mo.)  Writing  in  the  year  1673,  the  same  learned  and 
accurate  herald  says  that  a  century  earlier  *Ma  plus  part  dcs 
Prelats  et  des  Ecclesiastiques  titrez  mettoient  des  supports  h  leurs 
Armoiries"  .  .  .  "Aujour  d'hui  il  y  a  peu  d'Eccl^siastiqucs 
qui  mettent  des  supports  h  leurs  Armoiries."  I  suspect,  however. 
that  at  the  date  when  MenP/irikr  penned  these  words  the  use  of 
supporters  by  the  French  nobility  in  general  had  begun  to  decline. 
It  certainly  revived  again  later,  as  the  examples  presently  to  be 
given  will  show  ver>'  clearly. 

Speaking  of  the  use  of  angels  as  supporters  to  arms,  he  says, 
**  Celles  de  plusieurs  Prelats  et  de  plusieurs  Ecclesiastiques  sont  dc 
cette  maniere  en  diverses  Eglises.  Ainsi  il  est  vray  de  dire  qu*il 
n'y  a  jamais  eu  de  regie  pour  cela  ;  comme  il  est  vray  qu'il  n'y  a 
jamais  rien  eu  de  fixe  et  de  deteniiine  pour  les  supports,  que  Ton  a 
changez  autant  de  fois  qu'on  a  voulu."  {L Usage  ties  Arfnoiries^ 
p.  217.)  He  tells  us  also  that  the  arms  of  Charles,  Cardinal  de 
Hoi'RBON,  remained  in  the  Cathedral  at  Lyons,  and  were  thus 
depicted  : — the  shield  of  arms  {Azure^  three  fleurs-de-lis  or^  {n*er  all 
a  bendlet  gules\  was  supported  by  a  lion  rampaptt  behind  it,  and 
the  head  of  the  Archi-episcopal  cross  also  appeared  above  the  shield. 
All  this  was  placed  under  a  pavilion  semt^  of  cyphers  of  the 
Cardinal's  name,  and  sunnounted  by  the  tasselled  red  hat  of  his 
dignity.  The  curtains  of  the  pavilion  were  drawn  back  to  allow 
the  shield  to  be  visible,  and  were  supported  by  two  human  arms, 
each  wearing  a  maniple,  and  issuing  from  clouds — each  hand  held 
a  fiery  sword.  The  tassels  of  the  Cardinal's  hat  were  made  to  fall 
over  the  lion's  shoulders.  (This  very  curious  and  interesting 
example  is  engraved  in  Mknkstrikr's  little  volume,  DUsa^c  des 
ArmoirieSy  at  p.  216.) 

In  the  very  interesting  Church  of  S.  Bertrand  de  Comminoes, 
near  Luchon  in  the  Pyrenees,  I  noticed  carved  on  the  stall  of  the 
abbot  an  escucheon,  charged  with  a  lion  rampant,  and  supported 
by  a  man  and  a  woman. 

Leonor  d'Estampes,  Abbe  of  Bourgeuil  en  Anjou,  after- 
wards Bishop  of  Chartres,  and  who  died  as  Archbishop  of 
Reims  in  165 1,  bore  his  arms  {Azure^  two  piles  in  che^'ron  or^  on 
a  chief  argent,  three  open  cro7vns  gules\  supported  by  the  lions 
rampant  of  his  family. 


(  467  ) 

The  Dean  and  Canons  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  S.  Jean,  at 
Lyons,  all  of  whom  were  Counts  in  right  of  their  canonries  {vide 
(intCy  Chap.  III.,  p.  45)  not  only  used  the  coronet  of  that  rank  but 
added  to  their  personal  arms  supporters  ;  on  the  dexter  a  griffin 
segreant  argent^  on  the  sinister  a  lion  rampant  or.  These  sup- 
porters were  obviously  derived  from  the  arms  of  the  Chapter,  which 
were  :  Gules^  a  griffin  argent^  and  a  lion  or,  rampant-combatant 
These  Capitular  arms  had  their  own  supporters,  viz.,  two  angels 
proper,  but  they  were  sometimes  placed  upon  the  breast  of  the 
single-headed  eagle  displayed  (the  Evangelistic  symbol  of  S.  John, 
to  whose  honour  their  church  was  dedicated).  A  curious  example 
is  afforded  by  the  book-stamp  of  Antoink  de  Feurs,  "doyen  et 
chanoine-comte  "  of  the  Church  of  Lyons,  about  the  year  1 500. 
On  it  his  arms  {Lozengy  or  and  sable)  are  supported,  not  in  the 
usual  manner  by  ih^  griffin  and  lion,  but  by  the  eagle  of  S.  John 
on  the  dexter  side,  and  by  the  lion  on  the  sinister  (GuiGARD, 
Armorial  du  Bibliophile,  tome  i.,  p.  214.) 

Claude  de  Fougeres,  Dean  and  Count  of  the  Church  of 
S.  Jean  at  Lyons,  in  1507  bore  his  arms  :  Azure,  a  chief  lozengy 
or  and  gules,  supported  by  the  official  supporters,  a  lion  to  the 
dexter,  a  griffin  to  the  sinister,  and  timbred  with  the  coronet  of  a 
count,  but  without  any  other  indication  of  his  Ecclesiastical  dignity 
(Guigard,  Armorial  du  Bibliophile,  tome  i.,  p.  224).  So  also, 
Charles-Emmanuel  Froullay  de  Tesse,  Canon  and  Count  of 
Lyon,  who  was  also  Abb^  of  Saint  Maur,  used  the  official 
supporters,  the  griffin  to  the  dexter,  the  lion  to  the  sinister. 
(Guigard,  i.,  228.) 

Michel  Edouard  Colbert,  Dean  of  the  Cathedral  of  Orli^ians, 
in  1735,  and  Abbe- Commendataire  of  the  Royal  abbeys  of  Saint 
Mesmin,  and  of  S.  Michel  en  Thierache,  used  his  escucheon 
{Or,  a  serpent  ondoyant  in  pale  azure),  supported  by  two  unicorns 
regardant,  and  timbred  with  a  ducal  coronet  above  which  are 
the  mitre  and  the  head  of  the  pastoral  staff  of  the  Abbd- 
Commendataire.  (Guigard,  Armorial  du  Bibliophile,  tome  i., 
p.  169.)     The  supporters  are  personal,  not  official. 

In  1749,  Jacques  de  St.  Pierre,  Abb^- Commendataire  de 
Tr1\P0RT,  bore  on  his  seal  an  escucheon  :  .  .  .  a  cheifron  between 
three  cinque/oils  .  .  .  with  the  external  ornament  of  a  coronet, 
mitre,  and  pastoral  staff.  The  shield  is  supported  by  two  lions 
rampant.  A  little  later,  in  1768,  Jean  Jacques,  Comte  de  LlGNl- 
ville,  Abb^-Commendataire  de  TrIcIPORT,  bore  on  his  seal  his 
arms  :  Lozengy  or  and  sable.  The  arms  are  ensigned  with  a 
coronet,  and  have  the  mitre  and  staff  arranged  above  it  in  the 


(  468  ) 

usual  manner.  The  supporters  are  the  ordinary  ones  borne  by  the 
family,  viz.,  two  savages.  {See  Dem.xy,  Les  Si'fttu.x'  de  IVormandie^ 
Nos.  2890,  2891.) 

Another  Ecclesiastic,  Rkne  Henri  desCarbonnieres  in  1781, 
sealed  with  the  arms  :  Azure^  on  three  bends  art^^ent  (more  properly 
liendy  of  cif^ht  argent  and  azure)  {eight  or  eiei'en)  ^lenuing  coals 
proper.  This  escucheon  was  supported  by  two  savag^es  proper, 
and  surmounted  in  the  usual  manner  by  coronet,  mitre,  and  the 
head  of  the  crozier.  (I)emav,  Sceaux  de  Normandie^  No.  2873.) 
On  his  book-plate,  the  escucheon  of  I.  F.  Seguret,  Canon  of  the 
Cathedral  Church  of  St.  Alais  (which  bore  his  arms  :  Quarterly, 
I  and  4.  Azure^  a  castle  ,  .  .  on  a  chief  .  .  .  three  estailes 
;  2  and  3.  Cru/es,  a  chei'ron  between  tivo  mullets  in 
ihief  .  .  .  ,  and  a  .  .  .  in  base\  is  supported  by  a  Hon 
passant -regardant  en  baroque^  and  by  another  contourn^  sejant- 
regardant.  {French  E.v-LibriSy  by  Wai.ter  Hamilton,  p,  106, 
1892.) 

Charles  d'Orleans,  Abb^  de  Rotheun,  who  was  son  of 
Henri  d'Orleans,  Marquis  de  Rothelin  (a  descendant  of  the 
celebrated  Jean,  Comte  de  DuNOis,  bdtard  d'Orl^ans,  bom  in 
1403),  bore  the  following  arms  :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Or,  a  hend 
gules  (Baden-Hck  HUER(;).  2  and  3.  Or,  on  a  pale  ^ules  three 
cherrons  argent  (Neufchatel).  07'er  ally  Azure^  three  Jleurs  or^ 
a  label  argent,  icith  a  baton  {gules)  Pt^ri  en  bamle  (Orleans)  : 
used  as  supporters  two  angels  (derived  from  the  supporters  of  the 
Royal  arms  of  France),  and  timbred  the  escucheon  with  the 
coronet  of  a  French  Prince  (strawberry  leaves  alternating  with 
demi  fleurs-de-lis).  Johanna,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Philip, 
last  Margrave  of  Baden-Hochberg,  Comte  de  Neufchatel 
(who  died  in  1503),  married  Louis  d'Orl^.ans,  Due  de  Longue- 
viLLE.  Their  younger  son  FraN(^:ois,  Marquis  de  Rothelin 
Comte  de  Nkufchatei.,  was  father  of  an  illegitimate  son  also 
named  Francois,  from  whom  descended  the  Abb^  de  Rothelin 
named  above. 

The  student  who  is  curious  with  regard  to  the  ancient  modes  of 
distinguishing  illegitimate  descent  by  a  change  of  tincture  will 
notice  an  example  here  in  the  Neufchatel  quarters.  The  proper 
arms  of  Neufchatel  as  borne  by  the  House  of  Bai>en  were  • 
GuleSy  on  a  pale  or,  three  che^'rons  sable.  I  may  refer  the  reader  to 
what  I  have  already  written  on  this  subject  in  A  Treatise  on 
Heraldry,  Ancient  and  Modern,  vol.  ii.,  chap.  xvii. 

If  the  use  of  supporters  by  Ecclesiastics  was,  as  has  been  shown 
in   the  foregoing  examples,   sufficiently  frequent   in    France   for 


(  469  ) 

several  centuries,  it  was  even  more  general  among  Ecclesiastics  of 
high  rank  in  the  Holy  Roman  Empire.  By  the  three  Ecclesiastical 
Prince-Electors,  as  well  as  by  the  other  Prince-Hishops,  and  Abbots 
of  the  Empire  supporters  were  habitually  employed. 

The  official  supporters  of  the  Electors  and  Prince-Archbishops 
of  COLN  (Cologne)  were  formerly  two  liotis  rampant  or;  but 
commonly  in  more  modern  times  a  griffin  was  substituted  for  the 
lion  on  the  dexter  side.  The  arms  of  the  Elector  Maximilian  of 
Bavaria,  who  was  the  Prince-Archbishop  from  1650  to  1688,  arc 
engraved  in  Siebmacher's  Wappenbuchy  vol.  i.,  plate  iii.,  and  are: 
Quarterly,  i.  Argent^  a  cross  sable  (See  of  Cologne)  ;  2.  Gules^  a 
horse  saliant  argent  (Duchy  of  Westphalla)  ;  3.  Gules,  three 
nenuphar  teases  or  (Duchy  of  Engern)  ;  4.  Azure,  an  eagle 
displayed  argent  (County  of  Arnsper(;).  Over  the  whole  an 
escucheon  containing  the  personal  arms  of  the  Prince-Elector,  viz. : 
Quarterly,  i  and  4.  Fusilly  bendy  argent  and  azure  (Bavaria)  ; 
2  and  3.  Sable,  a  lion  rampant  or,  crowned  gules  (Palatinate  of  the 
Rhine).  The  shield  is  mitred, /« /^/r  behind  it  rises  the  archi- 
episcopal  cross  ;  the  crosier  or  pastoral  staff,  and  the  naked 
temporal  sword  are  placed  in  saltire.  The  supporters  are  the 
griffin  and  lion  rampant,  both  or. 

The  arms  of  Damian  Hartard  von  der  Leven,  Elector  and 
Prince-Archbishop  of  Mainz  are  given  at  p.  256  ante;  the  escucheon 
is  supported  by  two  greyhounds  argent.  (In  this  case,  and  in  the 
following,  the  supporters  are  personal,  and  not  appropriated  to  the 
See.)  A  similar  arrangement  was  used  by  John  Frederick 
Charles,  Reichsgraf  von  Ostein,  who  was  Elector  and  Prince- 
Archbishop  of  Mainz.  His  personal  arms  :  Azure,  a  greyhound 
springing  argent  collared  gules,  were  placed  upon  the  quartered 
shield  of  the  arms  of  his  Sees  ;  and  the  supporters  were  two  grey- 
hounds collared  as  in  the  arms  at  p.  257.  I  have  followed  Triers 
in  making  the  greyhound  or;  the  Counts  of  Ostein  at  present 
bear  the  greyhounds  argent. 

In  1708  the  Abbess  of  Buchau,  Princess  of  the  Empire,  bom 
Countess  of  Koni(;seck-Rotenfels  had  her  arms  {Fusilly  in  bend- 
sinister,  or  and  gules)  supported  by  two  golden  lions. 

On  the  seal  of  Joseph,  Abbot  of  Lamspring  in  1730,  are  two 
shields,  one  contairting  the  arms  of  the  abbey  :  Azure,  on  a  terrace 
in  base,  a  lamb  passant,  holding  a  crozier  proper ;  the  other  charged 
with  the  personal  coat  of  the  abbot :  Argent,  a  che7fron  between 
three  birds  sable.  The  shields  are  supported  by  the  figures  of  two 
saints,  on  the  dexter  by  S.  George  (.^),  on  the  sinister  by  S.  Denis, 
decapitated  and  holding  his  head  in  his  hand.     {See  Harenrerg, 


(  470  ) 

Historia  Ecclesiit  Gamlcrsheimensis.)     It  is  obvious  that  the  use  of 
supporters  in  this  case  is  official,  not  personal. 

The  tomb  of  Ferdinand  of  Brunswick-Harburg  (d.  1753J, 
Canon  of  the  Church  of  S  r.  Havon,  at  Ghent,  is  adorned  with  his 
shield  bearinj:  the  amis  of  Linkberc;  :  (9r,  senf^  0/  kr€ir'ts  guUs^  a 
lion  nifuftartt  azure  '  Brinswick)  ;  Gules^  two  iions  passant  in  pale 
or  (Ebkrstkin'  ;  Azure^  a  lion  rampant  argent  crowned  or  (HOM- 
151' RG)  ;  Gules^  a  lion  ratnpant  or^  within  a  bordure  gt^bon^  argent 
and  azure ;  etc.  The  shield  is  surmounted  by  his  coronet,  and 
priestly  hat,  and  is  supported  by  two  lions  regardant  {or/\ 

The  arms  of  Adam  P'rederick  von  Seinsheim,  Prince-Bishop 
of  WCrzburc;  in  1755,  who  also  became  Bishop  of  Bamberg  in 
1757,  are  given  ante  p.  90.  The  shield  is  supported  by  two  of  the 
Bamberi:  sable  lions  rampants  each  charged  with  a  bend  passing 
from  the  head  to  hind  feet  argent.  This  is  a  very  curious  example 
of  ihe  use  of  official  as  distinct  from  personal  supporters. 

The  arms  of  Raimind,  Count  von  Strasoldo,  Prince- Bishop 
of  EiCHSTADT  from  1757  to  1781,  on  the  other  hand  are  supported 
by  two  Moors —derived  from  the  personal  arms — of  these  the 
dexter  holds  the  temporal  sword,  the  sinister  the  crosier  of  spiritual 
dignity.  The  arms  are  :  Quarterly,  i.  (V,  a  double-headeti  eagle 
iiis/»layed  sable,  armed  gules,  each  head  crowned  and  diademed 
proper,  for  the  Empire  ;  2  and  3.  (?r,  the  bust  of  a  Moor  proper, 
wreathed  argent,  collared  gules ;  4.  (V,  a  plume  of  Jiite  ostrich 
feathers  alternately  sable  and  argent.  Over  these  arms  is  usually 
lx>rne  an  escucheon,  Barry  of  six  sable  and  or,  but  in  the  example 
before  us  this  personal  coat  of  Strasoldo  is  replaced  by  an 
escucheon  charged  with  the  arms  of  the  See  of  Eichstadt  : 
Gules,  a  crosier  or  pastoral  staff  in  pale  (usually  with  an  entwined 
sudarium)  argent  (?'.  ante^  p.  282). 

Visitors  to  StrasbuR(;  may  still  see  on  the  pediment  of  the 
mansion  erected  by  him  in  la  drande  Rue  de  I'Eglise  the  finely 
sculptured  arms  of  Emmanuei,  Theodose  de  la  Tour  d'Au- 
vergne,  Cardinal  de  Bouillon  (d.  171 5).  These  are  :  Quarterly, 
I  and  4.  Azure,  sem/  de  fleurs-de-lis  or,  a  tower  argent^  ntasoned 
sable {\.\T0V\C)\  2.  Or^ three torteaux gules {l\0\:iX>0'S¥j)  ;  y  Cotice 
in  bendy  or  and  gules  (Ti:renne»  ;  ih'er  all  an  escuchet^n^  P<^r  pa/c  : 
(7i)  Or,  a  gonfanon  gules,  fringed  vert  (Auvergne)  ;  (b)  Argrnf  a 
f ess  gules  (Bouillon).  A  labels  for  cadency,  runs  in  chtef  abtrj^e  the 
first  two  quarters.  The  shield  is  surmounted  by  a  ducal  coronet 
which  is  enfiled  by  the  patriarchal  cross  with  its  double  traverse. 
The  cardinal's  hat,  with  fifteen  houppes  on  either  side  is  placed 
above  the  coronet ;   and  the   shield  is  supported  by  tTvo  griffins 


(  471   ) 

regardant^  each  of  which  is  charged  upon  the  shoulder  with  the 
gon/anon,  the  charge  from  the  quarter  of  Auvergne. 

The  Papal  arms  are  often  represented  with  angel  supporters, 
each  holding  the  Papal  cross  with  its  triple  traverse.  On  a  gold  ducat 
of  Pope  Alexander  VI.  (Borgia)  the  shield  of  arms  (?/.  p.  162) 
is  supported  by  two  angels,  issuing  from  clouds,  and  is  surmounted 
by  the  keys  crossed  in  saltire,  beneath  the  Papal  triregno  or  tiara. 
{See  also  p.  156  ante.) 

Examples  of  the  continental  use  of  supporters  might  be  multi- 
plied almost  indefinitely,  but  I  have  selected  out  of  a  much  larger 
number  examples  which,  for  one  reason  or  another,  seemed  to  be 
interesting,  and  probably  more  than  sufficient  have  been  adduced 
to  refute  the  statement  which  appears  in  some  modern  books  of 
heraldry  that  Ecclesiastics  have  no  right  to  supporters.  Of  these 
one  of  the  most  recent  is  the  book  of  M.  Gourdon  de  Genouil- 
LAC,  entitled  PArt  H&aldigue^  published  at  Paris  in  1892,  and 
forming  part  of  the  Biblioth^que  de  PEnseignement  des  Beaux  Arts. 
At  p.  160  the  author  says,  "Cependant,  retenons  une  r^gle  qui  a 
toujours  ^te  observ^e.  Les  femmes  et  les  eccl^siastiques  ne 
portent  pas  de  tenants."  I  distinctly  traverse  both  these  state- 
ments, even  as  regards  French  armory ;  but  it  is  curious  to 
notice  that,  so  far  as  Ecclesiastics  are  concerned,  the  assertion 
referred  to  is  in  distinct  contradiction  to  one  made  on  only  the 
previous  page  where  it  is  said  (quite  correctly,  as  we  have  shown  in 
these  pages),  that  "  tous  les  Comtes  de  I'Eglise  Cathddrale  de  Lyon 
ont  pour  supports  un  lion  et  un  griffon  qui  sont  les  figures  des 
armoiries  du  chapitre  !  " 

The  examples  given  of  a  heraldic  usage,  which  we  have  shown 
to  extend  over  five  centuries,  and  which  has  not  yet  entirely  died 
out,  are  probably  authority  sufficient  for  my  statement  that  any 
Ecclesiastic  at  home  or  abroad,  who  would  have  the  right  as  a 
layman  to  bear  his  arms  with  supporters,  need  not  suppose  that  his 
ecclesiastical  position  deprives  him  of  the  privilege,  or  that  there  is 
any  lack  of  precedent  for  his  continuing  the  use  of  all  that  heraldic- 
ally  belongs  to  him.  It  seems  to  me,  moreover,  that  any  Bishops 
who  now  chose  to  assume  supporters  would  be  as  fully  entitled  so 
to  do  as  were  their  predecessors  of  centuries  ago.  A  heraldic 
right  does  not  appear  to  me  to  be  lost,  because  (as  a  result  of  the 
ignorant  misstatements  of  professional  heralds,  and  heraldic  books) 
it  has  fallen  into  abeyance. 


(  47*   ) 


APPENDIX    B. 

CONTINENTAL   CHAPTERS,   AND    PREUVES 

DE   NOBLESSE. 

Kkkkkkn'CK  has  already  been  made  in  these  paj^es  to  the  dct  that 
admission  to  many  of  the  continental  Chapters  was  confined  to 
persons  of  noble  birth,  who  were  required  to  produce  proo£i  of 
their  descent  which  were  submitted  to  the  most  rigorous  scrutiny. 
This  was  the  case  in  the  ;^reat  religious  houses  for  either  sex.  The 
"  Preuves  de  Noblesse "  \'aried  at  different  times  even  in  the  same 
Chapter,  but  the  tendency  was  always  to  increase  the  strictness  of 
their  requirements,  (jcrmany  was  the  land  where  these  require- 
ments  were  exacted  with  the  greatest  rigour;  but  even  there,  as 
will  be  presently  shown,  there  was  considerable  variety  in  the 
qualifications  expected,  both  as  regards  the  kind  of  nobility  requited, 
and  as  to  the  antiquity  of  it. 

First  of  all,  it  is  necessary  to  say  that  the  general  British  idea  of 
nobility  is  a  very  different  one  from  that  which  it  obtains  on  the  Con- 
tinent of  Europe.  With  us  it  is  for  the  most  part  connected,  most 
erroneously,  with  the  dignity  of  the  Peerage,  and  a  seat,  either 
present  or  prospective,  in  the  House  of  Lords.  The  idea  of  the 
existence  of  an  untitled  nobility  is  one  which  has  yet  to  dawn  on 
the  minds  of  a  large  portion  of  our  people,  who  flatter  themsel\*es 
that  they  are  well  instructed. 

Even  in  France  in  modern  times  our  insular  idea  be^an  to  be 
adopted,  and  evoked  the  following  protest : — 

"  La  noblesse,  on  ne  le  sait  pas  assez,  quoique  ce  soit  une  v^rit^ 
aussi  banale  que  possible,  est  parfaitement  ind^pendante  des  titles, 
qui  ne  sont  en  quelque  sortc  qu'un  omement,  une  decoration 
ajoutec  h  la  noblesse  meme.  Leur  ddfaut  n'empeche  pas  une 
famille  d'etre  d'unc  aussi  ancienne  extraction  que  celle  qui  a  Ac 
plus  favorisee  par  la  fortune  ou  la  faveur  du  prince.  Le  monde  se 
figure  maladroitement  le  contraire,  et  croit  d'ordinaire  que  la 
noblesse  ne  peut  exister  sans  la  presence  d'un  titre  ;  c'est  une 
grave  erreur.  {La  Noblesse  en  France^  par  E.  DE  Bartheleaiy 
p.  78.     Paris,  1858.) 

Hut  the  legal  definition  of  nobility,  as  put  forth  by  Sir  Edward 
Coke,  Lord  Chief-Justice  (d.  1634),  is  this: — "Nobiles  sunt  qui 
arma  gentilitia  antecessorum  suorum  proferre  possunt."  The 
foreign  "  noble "  is  in  fact  the  equivalent  of  our  **  gentleman  by 
birth,"  who  bears  legally  the  ensigns  of  that  rank  in  the  shape  of 


(  473  ) 

an  armorial  escutcheon  with  its  proper  accompaniments.  In  the 
continental  sense  of  the  word  our  British  gentry  are  as  truly  entitled 
to  the  appellation  and  rank  of  "  noble  "  as  are  those  by  whom  it  is 
borne  abroad.  But  the  ignorant  restriction  of  the  term  to  those 
who  sit  in  the  Upper  House  of  Parliament,  and  the  consequent 
disclaimers  of  nobility  in  foreign  courts  and  other  places,  even  by 
those  who  were  most  fully  entitled  to  its  privileges,  has  led  to  the 
erroneous  continental  idea  that  our  British  noblesse  is  a  thing  of 
small  importance,  since  we  ourselves  speak  of  a  man  who  may 
have  been  made  a  Baron  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Victoria,  as  having 
been  "  ennobled,"  whereas  the  fact  may  very  probably  be  that  he  is 
theheadof  afamily  of  u|[ititled  nobility,  who  can  trace  their  descent 
and  have  held  their  lands  from  the  time  of  the  Plantagenets,  or 
even  of  the  Conqueror  and  his  sons. 

Under  the  feudal  system  in  Germany  and  Gaul  nobility  was 
attached  to  the  possession  of  the  soil.  Besides  the  large  districts 
held  from  the  Crown  by  the  nobles  who  were  the  comites^  or 
companions  of  the  Sovereign  (hence  the  title  of  Count),  other  lands 
of  less  extent  were  held  immediately  from  the  Crown,  and  were 
the  rewards  of  military  service  in  the  past,  as  their  possession 
was  the  condition  of  military  service  in  the  future.  The  holders 
of  all  these  noble  fiefs  had  their  tenants  who  held  lands  from 
them,  and  not  from  the  Crown  immediately,  by  payment  of  rent, 
etc.  ;  and  there  were  also  besides  these  the  burghers  of  towns,  and 
in  the  countr>'  large  masses  of  population  who  were  serfs,  adscripti 
* glebce.  Originally  only  a  man  who  could  prove  his  nobility,  or 
descent  from  noble  and  free  ancestors,  could  hold  a  noble  or 
knightly  fief ;  in  later  times  the  purchase  of  such  a  fief  by  a  man 
free,  but  not  noble,  was  held  to  confer  nobility.  But  the  original 
nobility  of  Germany  and  Gaul  was  distinctly  military  in  its  charac- 
ter, and  the  military  insignia  of  arms  and  crest  were  the  outward 
and  visible  signs  of  noblemen.  These  only  were  admitted  to 
take  part  in  the  chivalric  exercises,  the  tournaments  and  jousts, 
which  were  the  delight  of  the  populace,  and  the  opportunities  for 
the  exhibition  of  the  personal  prowess  of  the  nobles  in  times  of 
peace.  Before  a  knight  could  take  part  in  them  his  shield  of  arms 
and  crest  were  exposed  for  days  to  official  and  to  a  not  less 
stringent  public  criticism  ;  any  one  who  should  offer  himself  as 
a  combatant  without  being  able  to  prove  his  descent  from  four 
** noble"  ancestors,  that  is  from  four  grandparents  entitled  to  bear 
coat-armour,  was  made  to  ride  the  barriers  of  the  lists  amid  the 
jeers  and  hisses  of  the  populace — sometimes  was  in  danger  of  fine 
and  imprisonment  as  the  fit  reward  of  his  presumption.     The  arms 


(   474  ) 

of  these  four  grandparents  were  exposed  in   a  quartered  shield, 
and  hence  came  the  technical  heraldic  term  of  '^quarters.'' 

In  later  times,  when  the  Sovereign  had  no  longer  knightJy  6els  to 
bestow,  those  who  distinguished  themselves  in  war  or  in  the  cxmiii- 
cils  of  the  state  were  rewarded  by  being  raised  to  noble  rank 
independently  of  their  possessions. 

In  the  fifteenth  centur>'  the  descent  required  was  carried  back  a 
generation  further,  and  eight  quarters  were  usually  demanded.  In 
the  preuTfs  of  ARNOLD  DK  (*EL'n*'KRT,  who  petitioned  for  recep- 
tion as  a  Canon  of  Lik(;K  in  1494,  Ulric  de  Wolfersdorf,  one 
of  the  f/mainsy  or  official  witnesses  to  the  truth  of  his  genealogical 
assertions,  declared  that  he  had  seen  the  father  of  the  candidate 
take  part  on  several  occa.sions  in  the  Tourneys  of  Germany,  where 
only  gentlemen  of  eight  lines  were  admitted.  "  In  publico  no- 
bilium  more  tomcasse,  et  hastiludiasse  saepius,  et  quod  in  Ger- 
mania  non  admittuntur  ad  hastiludium,  nisi  nobiles  ad  minimum 
ex  octo  lineis."  ( 'SiK^v^T RiKR,  PrfU7'fs  dt  XMfsse,  Paris,  1683 
p.  13.;  Hy  the  old  Saxon  laws  no  one,  whatever  his  rank  or  con- 
dition, could  contract  marriage  with  a  person  of  lower  station  than 
his  own  except  under  the  penalty  that  his  progeny  should  descend 
to  the  condition  of  his  bride.  Thus  a  count  who  espoused  a  woman 
of  baronial  rank  only  left  progeny  of  that  rank,  and  a  nobleman 
who  married  an  ignoble  wife  forfeited  thereby  the  privileges  of  his 
nobility,  so  far  as  his  posterity  were  concerned.  Even  now  the 
rules  which  restrict  the  alliances  of  princes  and  princesses  of 
reigning  Cierman  Houses  to  those  who  are  ebenbiirtig  are  the  cause 
of  those  peculiar  arrangements  known  as  morganatic  marriages, 
in  which  neither  wife  nor  offspring  have  a  right  to  the  husband's 
or  father^s  rank,  title,  or  domains. 

In  spite  of  the  Gospel  declaration  that  in  the  Catholic  Church  of 
Christ  the  distinction  of  "  bond  and  free "  should  not  exist,  many 
of  the  more  important  of  the  religious  foundations  only  admitted  to 
their  fraternity  the  free  born.  This  at  first  implied  that  not  only 
the  candidate  himself  but  his  ancestors  had  always  been  *' /^y/-." 
But  when,  as  has  been  shown  above,  the  word  had  undergone  a 
change  in  its  significance,  the  chapters  extended  their  requirements 
to  meet  that  change.  Henceforth  no  one  was  admitted  who  could 
not  prove  a  descent  from  four  grandparents  of  free  descent.  The  con- 
venient proof  of  this  was  the  exhibition  of  their  armorial  bearings 
since  the  right  to  use  them  was  confined  to  the  free  and  nobly  bom. 

Later,  when  the  Emperors  conferred  the  privileges  of  nobility  by 
diploma  on  those  whom  they  considered  deserving,  the  Chapters 
in  many  instances  extended  their  requirements,  at  one  time  raising 


(  475  ) 

the  number  of  quarters  to  eight,  at  another  to  sixteen  ;  or  again 
stipulating  that  all  the  quarters  should  be  those  of  families  who 
bore  the  title  of  Prince  or  Count,  or  Baron,  etc.,  etc.  Of  these, 
examples  will  be  given  as  we  proceed. 

We  have  seen  that  the  ancient  people  of  Germany  belonged  to 
one  or  other  of  two  classes,  the  free  and  the  servile— y>r/>  und 
leibeigene.  From  the  first  class  another  emerged  in  course  of  time 
the  adelige^  who  were  entitled  to  a  voice  in  the  national  council, 
and  both  these  classes,  whether  they  were  militares  or  not,  were 
designated  ingenui.  The  union  of  the  free  and  of  the  servile  in 
marriage  was  strictly  forbidden.  If  a  free  man  married  a  servile 
girl  he  and  their  offspring  became  of  her  condition.  The  Lex- 
Salica  decreed  :  "  Si  quis  ingenuus  ancillam  alienam  in  conju- 
gium  acceperit,  ipse  cum  ilia  in  servitium  implicetur"  (tit.  14,  cap. 
6).  Even  when  a  fief  was  held  immediately  from  the  Crown,  but 
not  by  the  seri'itium  mtlitare^  if  there  were  any  condition  of  the 
tenure  which  had  a  ministerial  or  servile  character,  the  holder  sank 
into  an  inferior  grade  called  mitiel-freie;  and  his  family  sank  with 
him,  because  each  of  them  might  be  the  inheritor  of  the  obligation, 
and  the  over- lord,  if  he  mortgaged  the  fief,  included  these  his  minis- 
terial es^  and  their  prospective  services,  in  the  obligation.  The 
writer  of  an  interesting  paper  on  this  subject  in  the  Gentleman^ s 
Afagazine  of  Dec.  i860,  to  which  I  desire  to  acknowledge  my  obli- 
gations, gives  as  an  instance  the  case  of  the  family  of  M.\LTITZ, 
fairly  entitled  to  be  counted  "gentle,"  and  ranked  among  the 
fiobiles  minores;  one  of  its  members,  Elizabeth  von  Maltitz, 
had  actually  been  married  to  the  Markgrave  Heinrich  von 
Mkissen,  in  1272.  Hut  it  was  afterwards  discovered  that  the 
family  held  lands  for  which  they  owed  some  ministerial  service  to 
the  Emperor,  and  accordingly  in  1278  a  formal  letter  of  emancipa- 
tion was  obtained  from  the  Emperor  Rudolf  von  Hapsburg, 
declaring  the  existing  and  future  issue  of  the  marriage  "  as  noble 
and  free  as  if  they  had  been  bom  oi  2i/ree  mother." 

In  process  of  time  many  slaves  obtained  their  liberty,  with  or 
without  the  good  will  of  the  owners  of  the  soil  to  which  they  had 
been  adscripti.  Some  settled  in  the  cities  which  were  springing 
u]),  and  obtained  the  rights  of  burgesses.  These  were  called 
tiberii^  or  gefreite^  and  afterwards  they  called  themselves  yrr/>  and 
frei-geborne^  and  claimed  to  rank  with  the  ancient  free  families  of 
the  Empire,  who,  however,  would  not  admit  their  claim,  and 
excluded  them  from  the  tournaments,  and  usually  from  the  Chap- 
ters. Accordingly  we  find  in  the  old  books  of  German  juris- 
prudence such  epithets  as  immerfrcie^  vbllig  freie^  semper  liberie 


(  476  ) 

Jibtri  puri^  and  the  like,  used  to  distinguish  families  which  had 
no   taint  of  servile   commixture.      These  semper  iideri  and  the 
militares  eventually  claimed  the  title  of  adelige^  which  had  been 
earlier  appropriated  by  the  families  whose  head  had  a  voice  in  the 
national  councils ;  and  these  latter,  the  original  oife/ig^e^  similarly 
called  themselves  crlaucht^  or  illustrious.     This  came   to   be  the 
distinguishing  epithet   of  those  Counts  and  Barons   who  had  a 
hereditary  seat  in  the  Diet ;  the  iidelige  beinjj  the  nobiles  ntinores 
who  had  no  parliamentary  privileges  ;  while  the  appellation  freif. 
which  had  formerly  been  the  distinguishing  epithet  of  the  most 
ancient  nices,  was  conceded  to  the  burgesses  of  the  Free  Cities  (a 
title   assumed   in   the  fourteenth   centur>'),  and    others    who   had 
l>ecome  enfranchised.      As  to  the  "  patrician  families  "  of  the  free 
cities,  such  as  AUGSBURC,  NuRNHERc;,  etc.  (who  are  sometimes 
spoken  of  by  ill-informed  writers  in  England  as  if  they  were  rather 
above  than  below  the  general  run  of  German  arfnigcri  or  nobiUs\ 
the  fact  is  that  while  they  claimed  the  right  of  rankings  themselves 
with  the  other  free  families  of  the  Empire,  the  latter  altogether 
repudiated  them,  excluded  them  from  the  Tourneys  and  Chapters, 
and  so  late  as  1754  refused  recognition  to  their  claims  of  social 
equality.      Some  indeed  were  of  noble  descent,  as  at  AUGSBURG, 
where  the   families  of   Langknmanteu  Rehlinger,    Welser, 
Herwardt  (or  Horwarth),  Ravenspurger,  and  Ii^ung  were 
of  ancient   nobility,  and  their  quarters  had  been  in  olden  times 
admitted  in  the  Chapters.     Hut,  later,  the  statutes  made  to  exclude 
the  boiitxeoisie,  and  the  creation  by  diploma  of  a  large  number  of 
new  patrician  families  (no  less  than  fifty-four  were  created  by  the 
Senate   of  AuGSHUR(i,  with  the   approval  of  Charles    V.,  and 
fourteen  were  added  later),  caused  the  exclusion  of  the   whole  of 
them. 

Regular  "proofs  of  nobility''  are  not  found  before  the  thirteenth 
century,  because  up  to  that  time  all  the  nobles  were  a  military- 
class,  accustomed,  as  has  been  shown,  to  marry  only  among  them- 
selves, so  that  it  was  only  necessary  for  persons  to  prove  that 
their  parents  belonged  to  the  military  nobility  for  them  to  be 
received  into  the  Chapters  and  Colleges.  And  this  "military- 
nobility"  was  understood  to  date  from  time  immemorial.  There 
was  in  those  days  no  means  by  which  a  man  of  ser\-ile  descent 
could  rise  into  the  ranks  of  the  free,  the  equivalent  of  the  knightly 
and  the  noble. 

The  Chapters  where  the  requirements  were  of  the  strictest  kind 
were  Mentz,  Munster,  Trier,  Worms,  Speyer,  Osnabruck, 
Paderborn,  Hildesheim,  and  Bamberg.     In  these  the  investi- 


(  477  ) 

gation  as  to  nobility  of  descent  was  so  strict  that  an  armorial 
quartering  once  admitted  by  any  of  them  was  received  without 
further  question  by  other  Chapters. 

At  Mentz  there  were  forty-two  Canons  of  whom  the  Dean  and 
twenty-three  senior  Canons  formed  the  Chapter  proper,  out  of  whose 
number  the  Prince-Archbishop  and  Elector  was  chosen.  The  other 
eighteen  were  ^'domicellaries."  For  admission  to  this  Chapter 
sixteen  quarters  at  least  were  required  ;  that  is,  the  applicant  had 
to  prove  his  descent  from  four  grandparents,  all  of  whose  grand- 
parents on  both  sides  were  free  and  noble,  members  of  families 
of  name  and  arms,  and  who  had  been  admitted  to  the  tourneys. 
Later,  a  further  limitation  was  made,  and  none  were  eligible  who 
were  not  possessors  of  a  noble  fief  in  the  circle  of  the  Upper 
Rhine  ;  and  at  last  thirty-two  quarters,  sixteen  paternal,  and  as 
many  maternal,  were  required. 

At  MuNSTER  the  Chapter  consisted  of  forty  Canons.  Pope 
Boniface  IX.,  in  a  Bull  dated  in  the  loth  year  of  his  pontificate 
(/>.,  in  1399)  confirmed  the  statute  which  provided  that  only 
gentlemen  of  ancient  knight  families  should  be  received :  "  Personas 
nobiles  aut  saltern  militaribus  parentibus  procreatas  ex  utroque 
parente."  Pope  Julius  II.  confirmed  the  same  statute  in  1504. 
Up  to  1576,  therefore  only  four  quarters  were  required,  and  the 
oath  administered  was  in  these  terms  :  "  Les  quatre  families  icy 
nommees  sont  les  quatre  plus  proches  Families  de  pere  et  de  mere, 
et  d'icelles  (un  tel)  est  venu  en  droite  ligne  de  legitime  Mariage,  et 
elles  sont  toutes  de  bonne  Chevalerie,  qu'ainsi  Dieu  m'aide,  et  ses 
Saints."  A  further  limitation  was  made  later  with  the  object  of 
excluding  the  patrician  families  of  the  city  itself;  and  an  educational 
qualification  was  required  to  the  extent  that  the  candidates  must 
have  studied  at  least  a  year  and  nine  months  in  the  University 
of  Paris. 

At  Trier  (Treves)  there  were  forty  Canons,  of  whom  sixteen 
formed  the  Chapter,  the  others  being  Domicellaries.  Here  also 
ancient  nobility  originally  sufficed  but  in  process  of  time  the  sixteen 
quarters  were  increased  to  thirty-two. 

At  Spever  (Spires)  the  Chapter  consisted  of  fifteen  full  Canons 
and  twelve  Domicellaries.  They  had  to  prove  sixteen  quarters, 
eight  paternal,  and  eight  maternal.  Similarly  at  Paderborn, 
sixteen  quarters  were  necessary,  and  the  candidates  must  have 
studied  in  one  of  the  universities  of  France  or  Italy. 

At  HiLDESHEiM,  where  there  were  forty  Canons ;  and  at  Bamberg, 
where  there  were  twenty,  with  fifteen  Domicellaries,  sixteen  quar- 
ters were  required  for  admission  to  the  Chapter.     At  Bamberg  the 


<   47S   > 


Emperor  held  an  honorary-  canonr\.  It  was  required  that  a  newh* 
clected  Canon  should  not  fail  of  attendance  at  Mass  on  a  single  day 
during  the  tirbi  two  years  of  his  tenure  of  his  stall  under  penalty  of 
the  loss  of  two  years  seniority.  Here  also  the  Bishop  elected  fnxn 
the  Canons  was  usually  a  baron  or  gentleman  noble  «  rarely  a 
prince  cir  count. 

At  Kit  H>TAi>T  and  at  Fri.i»A.  sixteen  quarters  were  needfiiL 
This  was  the  case  also  in  some  of  the  great  Chapters  of  Canonesses 
hereafter  to  be  mentioned. 

Some  Chapters  were  less  strict  and  only  required  the  proof  of 
eight  quarters  ;  that  is,  the  applicant  had  to  prove  that  all  his  eight 
great  -  grandparents  were  of  undoubted  free  and  noble  descent 
This  WIS  the  case  at  Kkmpikn  where  the  Chapter  consisted  of 
twenty  Capitulars,  besides  expectants),  and  it  was  also  the  usual 
qualitication  for  the  Chapters  of  Canonesses,  such  as  those  of 
S.  Makia  in  Capitolio  at  Cologne,  Rheintorf,  Sl'sterex. 
Wil.K  H,  MUNSTKRIUI.SKN  ;  and  the  great  abbeys  in  the  Low 
Countries,  such  as  NivhlJ.K,  MONS,  MaI'BEI'OE,  etc. 

At  Ai<;>iiUK<;,  Basku  Brixkn,  ChCr,  Coxst.vxck,  Elwax- 
<;kn.  Lik<;k,  Passav,  RKOKNSBrRc;,  and  Trent,  the  Chapters 
were  not  so  exclusive,  but  while  exacting  the  gentilitial  qualitication 
from  a  portion  of  their  members  they  also  admitted  a  certain 
number  of  jjersons  who  had  graduated  as  Doctors  in  one  or  other 
faculty. 

At  AL'«iSJ;UK(;  where  the  Chapter  consisted  of  twenty  Capitulars, 
and  as  many  Domicellaries,  not  only  Doctors  but  licentiates  were 
received,  so  also  at  HklXEN  there  were  eighteen  Canons,  of  whom 
half  were  nobles,  and  half  were  Doctors  or  at  least  licentiates.  But 
these  liberal  Chapters  were  the  exception.  There  was  a  continual 
tendency  rather  to  strengthen  than  to  diminish  the  exclusiveness  of 
the  Chapters,  either  through  increasing  the  number  of  quarters  bv 
requiring  another  generation  to  be  added  ;  or  else  by  stipulating 
that  the  nobility  proved  should  be  of  higher  quality,  or  should  be 
taken  from  the  noblesse  of  a  certain  district. 

For  instance,  it  appears  that  the  original  qualification  for  admis- 
sion to  the  Chapter  at  CoLOdNK,  as  in  many  other  places,  was  that 
the  aspirant  should  be  descended  from  four  grandparents  who  were 
free  and  noble.  After  the  year  1450,  the  requirements  were  carried  1 
generation  farther  back,  and  eight  quarters  were  demanded  •  this 
extension  was  confirmed  by  Papal  authority,  and  not  only  was  the 
number  of  descents  thus  increased,  but  a  new  condition  was 
inserted  ;  viz.,  that  every  one  of  them  should  be  not  merely  of 
knightly  rank,  but  of  ancient  knightly  rank  which  demanded  the 


(  479  ) 

proof  of  the   nobility  of  their  grandparents,  and  was  of  course 
equivalent  to  the  requirement  of  at  least  thirty-two  quarters. 

But  in  process  of  time  even  this  was  not  thought  adequate.  The 
statute  of  1 617  demands  "sixteen  ////^^ quarters,"  that  is,  that  all 
the  quarters  shown  should  be  those  of  families  who  were  princes, 
counts,  or  barons  holding  immediately  from  the  Emperor.  It  does 
not  appear  that  this  statute  ever  received  Papal  sanction,  and 
it  could  therefore  only  bind  the  Chapter  by  mutual  agreement ;  as 
to  the  Pope  he  held  himself  free  to  disregard  these  later  require- 
ments whenever  the  patronage  of  a  stall  fell  to  him  through  the 
decease  of  a  Cardinal,  Canon,  or  in  other  ways.  It  is,  however, 
necessary  to  say  that  the  Chapter  consisted  of  twenty  -  five  full 
Canons,  and  of  as  many  Domicellaries,  and  that  eight  of  the  full 
canonries  were  set  apart  for  those  who  could  not  prove  the  nobility 
required  from  the  others,  but  who  were  Doctors  of  Theology,  or  of 
Law  ;  the  latter  of  whom  ranked  as  knights  in  Germany.  Except 
these  the  Chapter  soon  came  to  consist  only  of  those  who  belonged 
to  princely  or  countly  families. 

The  Chapter  of  WuRZBURG,  consisting  of  twenty-four  full  Canons, 
and  of  twenty-nine  Domicellaries,  at  first  demanded  the  proof  of 
sixteen  quarters,  but  afterwards  raised  it  to  thirty-two.  In  order  to 
exclude  all  but  natives  of  the  district  it  further  required  that  all  the 
quarters  approved  should  be  those  of  families  whose  ancestors  had 
been  admitted  to  take  part  in  the  tourneys  of  Franconia  ;  and 
this  stipulation  virtually  restricted  eligibility  to  fill  the  WuRZBURG 
canonries  to  the  members  of  a  very  few  families.  In  this  Chapter 
there  was  the  following  curious  custom.  The  person  to  be  admitted 
was  stripped  to  the  waist,  and  obliged  to  pass  before  the  Canons 
who  were  armed  with  rods  and  gave  him  blows  at  their  pleasure. 
It  was  understood  that  this  custom  was  instituted  to  keep  out  of  the 
Chapter  princes  and  counts,  who  would  not  submit  to  the  indignity 
of  a  blow.  As  in  the  list  of  the  later  Bishops  of  WuRZBURG  we 
find  such  names  as  those  of  the  Counts  voN  Gleichen,  and  vON 
SCHOXBORN,  it  is  pretty  clear  that,  if  this  were  the  object  of  the 
usage,  it  was  only  very  partially  successful. 

At  Salzburg  the  chapter  consisted  of  twenty-four  Canons,  who  at 
first  proved  eight  qtiarters,  but  afterwards  it  seems  that  thirty-two 
were  required,  and  to  be  all  of  countly  families,  or  barons  at  least. 

As  has  been  stated,  when  the  nobility  of  a  far  back  progenitor 
had  been  accepted  and  recorded  in  one  of  the  great  Chapters,  it  was 
received  without  further  question,  not  only  in  that  Chapter  but  in  the 
others.  But  with  the  newer  quarters  which  required  proof,  the  descent 
of  the  aspirant  had  to  be  asserted  and  confirmed  on  oath,  not  by 


(  48o  ) 

themselves  only  but  by  independent  witnesses  who  were  themselves 
of  ancient  descent.     Thus  LoTHAiR  Revextl.\w,  Doctor  of  Medi- 
cine, wishing  to  serve  as  one  of  the  witnesses  for  an  aspirant  to  a 
canonr>'  in  S.  Lambkkts  at   Lik(;K,  declared  that   he   was   duh- 
qualified  so  to  act,  bein^^  himself  of  noble  and  knightly  descent  on 
both  the  paternal  and  maternal  sides  :  **  Se  qualificatum  esse,  juxta 
tenorem  et  consuetudinem  ecclesiic  Leodiensis,  ad  deponendum,  et 
se  ex  nobili  militari  genere  procreatum  esse  ex  utroque."^      In  the 
second  statute   relating  to  the  reception  of  Canons    at    Liege, 
confirmed  by  Pope  Martin  V.  in  the  year  1423  it  is  thus  provided: 
**  Nobilis  recipicndus  si  sit  prH.*sens,  juret  per  se;  si  absens  per  pro- 
curatorem  legitime  constitutum,  quod  ipse  recipiendus  de  utroque 
parente,  de  nobili  vel  saltern  militari  genere  procreatus  existaL" 
In  the  original  statutes  it  had  been  provided  that  the  aspirant  should 
declare  **Juroquod  sum  de  libero  genere  et  legitimo  matrimonio 
procreatus,*'  and  this  requirement  was  confirmed  by  Clement  UL, 
and  by  a  Bull  of  Innocent  IV.,  but  the  second  statute  required 
the  oath  to  run  thus  :  ^'Juro  quod  ego  sum  de  utroque  parente, 
de  nobili  vel  saltem  militari  genere."     Menestrier  understands 
by   ** nobili   genere"   in   this   place  ////f//  noblesse.      {Pretties  de 
Nob/esse,  p.  15.J     But  the  requirement  is  more  clearly  expressed  in 
the  third  statute  of  1568,  by  which  nouveaux  annoblis  are  directly 
excluded  :  ''  Titulo  stemmatis  et  nobilitatis  recipiendus  debet  esse 
honestiu  vitx*  ct  moribus   probatis.      Item,  habere   vel    habuisse 
patrem  et  matrcm,  avum,  aviam,  paternum,  patemam,  matemunt, 
maternam,  legitimo  matrimonio  natos.      FriEterea  nobiles  antiqui 
et  militaris  ordinis,  et  qui  vulgo  semper  apud  nobiles  et  alios  pro 
talibus  habiti  et  reputati  forent  vel  fuissent.     Item,  si  avus,  patcmus 
vel   maternus,  alioqui   non   sufficienti   familii  seu   genere    natus« 
Pontificia,    Impenitoria,    RegiA,   aut  alii  quacumque    authoritate 
nobilitatis,  vel  etiam  Equitis  titulo,  jure  et  prajrogativA   donatus 
esset ;  is  ad  Canonicatum  et  Proebendam  hujusmodi  sub  nobilitatis 
titulo  nuiiatenus   recipiatur."     The   proof  of  eight  quarters   was 
appointed  <it  Lik(;f:  in  1614,  but  even  in  15 13  the  witnesses  of 
Gerard  van  Groksheck,  who  aspired  to  acanonry  declared  that 
he  was  ^*  nobili  militari  prosapia  ortus,  gerens  insignia  militaria 
octo  quarteriorum  utriusque  parentis."     In  1503  Jean  van  Groes- 
HECK  had  already  proved  four  descents  :  Groesbeck,  Rooinck- 
HAVEN  (.^Rodenhausen),  Floi>orp,  and  Hamal-Elderen,  "de 
optima   antiqua   militia,   pra.*potentioribus  militaribus   quarteriis." 
(The   Counts   van    Groesheck   still  bear :  Argent^  a  fess   ent^e 
gules,) 

The  best  proof  of  the  possession  of  ancient  nobility  was  made 


(  48i   ) 

when  the  aspirant  could  trace  an  indisputable  descent  from  an 
ancestor  who  had  taken  part  in  a  tourney  to  which  none  were 
admitted  who  could  not  prove  their  eight  quarters.  Thus  in  the 
proofs  of  Arnold  de  Geltwert,  received  as  Canon  of  LifecE  in 
1494,  Ulric  de  Wolfersdorf,  one  of  his  witnesses,  declared  on 
oath  that  he  had  often  seen  the  father  of  the  aspirant  taking  part 
in  a  tourney.  "  In  publico  more  tomeasse,  et  hastiludiasse  saepius, 
et  quod  in  Germanid  non  admittuntur  ad  hastiludium  nisi  nobiles 
ad  minimum  ex  octo  lineis." 

These  attestations  were  sometimes  made  by  Cities,  represented 
by  their  magistrates.  Thus  Pierre  de  Holay  of  Tungern,  being 
an  aspirant  for  a  canonry  at  Liege,  the  City  of  Tungern  gave  a 
formal  certificate  that  Walter  de  Holay,  grandfather  of  the 
aspirant  had  the  rank  of  knighthood.  Pierre  Fries,  Esquire, 
made  affirmation  that  the  mother  of  the  aspirant  was  of  the 
knightly  house  of  Betwe. 

At  Susteren  (where  eight  quarters  were  required),  on  the 
admission  of  a  Chanoinesse^  the  following  was  the  oath  taken  by 
the  witnesses  of  the  aspirant.  "  Je  N.N.,  jure  devant  Dieu  et  sur 
les  saintcs  Evangiles  ;  avec  les  doigts  dlevez,  que  la  presente 
Demoiselle  est  n^e  en  legitime  manage,  et  qu'elle  ne  descend 
d'aucune  bdtardise  ny  bourgeoisie,  ny  d'aucun  ^tat  qui  ne  jouisse 
pleinement  de  la  Noblesse,  et  qu'elle  n'a  point  d'armes  emprun- 
tees  ;  car  elle  est  sortie  d'une  bonne  et  ancienne  Chevalerie."  At 
S.  Quirinus  de  News  (where  eight  quarters  were  demanded),  the 
oath  was  in  almost  identical  terms : — the  sentence  about  the 
aiTnorial  bearings  being  somewhat  amplified — "que  ses  armoiries 
ne  sont  ny  emprunte^s  d'ailleurs,  ny  inventeds  k  plaisir,  mais  qu'elles 
sont  dans  leurs  couleurs  v^ritables." 

The  Chapters  of  Canonesses  which  required  sixteen  quarters 
were  Elten,  Essen,  Gandersheim,  Gernerode,  Hervorden, 
Langenhorst,  Notelen,  Quedlemburg,  Relinckhausen, 
Utersen,  and  S.  Ursula  at  Cologne. 

Nearly  all  the  others  were  content  with  eight  only.     At  first  sight 

it  may  seem  that  an  infinity  of  trouble  and  research  must  have  been 

required  before  any  person,  male  or  female,  could  have  obtained 

admission  to  such  close  corporations  by  proving  the  nobility  of  his 

ancestors  for  four  or  five  generations  back.      As  a   matter  of 

fact  this  was  by  no  means  the  case.     Not  only  was  much  more 

attention  paid  than  is  the  case  among  us,  to  accurate  records  of 

descent  in  a  country  where  genealogical  studies  were  not  merely 

matters  of  sentimental  interest,  for  their  neglect  of  them  would 

imperil  privileges  and  advantages  which  were  very  real  and  matter 
2  I 


(  482  ) 


of  fact ;  but  the*>c  canonries  formed  so  desirable  a  provision  for  the 
younjfer  or  unmarried  children  of  the  nobility,  that  in  the  course  of 
a  few  centuries  neariy  ever\'  noble  family  had,  over  and  over  again, 
some  of  its  meml>crs  in  these  noble  foundations.     Where  this  was 
the  case  a  quartering  once  proved,  especially  if  in  one  of  the  greater 
Chapters,  was  admitted  with  little  or  no  questioning  ;  the  aspirant 
had,  so  far  as  th<it  particular  quarter  was  concerned,  only  to  prove  a 
regular  and  legitimate  descent  from  the  family  to  which  it  belonged. 
Cicnerally  most,  if  not  all,  of  his  quarters  could  thus  be  traced  with 
but  little  difficulty  ;  and  an  official  attestation  from  other  chapteral 
authorities  to  the  effect  that  each  quarter  had  been  duly  proved 
there  under  such  and  such  circumstances,  was  all  that  would  be 
required.     The  greater  Chapters  did  not  so  easily  accept  the  cer- 
tificates of  less  strict  ones.      The  form  of  such  an  attestation,  with- 
out further  examination,  may  be  of  interest.      It  was  given  in  1649, 
at  the  secularised  house  of  Moumif:r  sur  Sambre,  in  proof  of  the 
five  quarters  of  Fenal,  Sknskili.rs,  Barlemont,  Brecht,  and 
Walthui.ser,  and   ran    thus :— "  Nous,   Marie    de    Vaha    de 
Vacc^uemont,  Dame  et  Abbesse  Seculiere  du  Noble  et    Illustre 
College   de    Moustier  sur   Sambre,  au   Comt^  de    Namur,  et  les 
Dames    Chanoincsses    dudit,    capituliairement    assembles  certi- 
fions  et  attestons   par  cette  h  tous  ceux  qu'il   appartiendra,   que 
les    quartiers   do    Fenal,   Senseilles,   Barlemont,   et     Hrecht     oni 
cstd    prouvez    et    rcceus    pour    Nobles   dans   ce    College    en    la 
reception  de  Mademoiselle  Marie  de  Fenal,  presentement   Dame 
de   Haren,  ct   Chanoinesse   dudit  Moustier."      "Certifions  outre 
les    quartiers     de    Walthuiser    avoir    est^    prouvez     Nobles    aux 
receptions    de    deux    Demoiselles   de    Hil    presentement    encore 
Chanoincsses  de  ce  College  ;  en  t^moinage  de  quoy,   nous  avous 
fait    cachcter  de   nostre    grand   Cachet  ordinaire,    le    16   Juillet 
1649.     {Preu7'cs  de  NoHesse^  pp.  30,  31.)     When,  however,  a  quarter 
had  not  received  «in  attestation  of  this  kind  from  any  Chapter 
it  was  usual  in  the  Chapters  of  the  Low  Countries  to  require  proof  of 
the  nobility  of  the  great  grandfather  and  of  the  great  great-grand- 
father of  the  applicant  this  was  done  at  Ll^GE,  and  in  the  "Factum" 
of  the  Chanoincsses  of  MONS  against  the  Marquis  de  Varignies  it 
is  declared  that  this  is  one  of  their  statutes,  as  it  was  also  in  the 
case  of  the  MousriER  sur  Sambre  referred  to  above.       We  read 
also  that  on  one  occasion  at  Munsterbilsen  the  reception  of  a 
lady,  a  member  of  the  now  well-known  Austrian  noble  family  of 
.\LTHANN,  was  deferred  because  it  had  not  been  proved  that  one 
of  her  quarters  (Strein  DE  Schwartzenau,  now  Barons   and 
Counts),  had  been  previously  admitted  in  any  Chapter  or  College. 


(  483  ) 

Some  Chapters  did  not  receive  the  members  of  families  who  were 
of  mediate  nobility,  that  is  who  held  their  noble  fiefs  not  imme- 
diately from  the  Emperor  himself,  but  from  some  inferior  prince  or 
count. 

On  the  whole  I  have  found  the  Chapters  of  Chanoinesses  much 
greater  sticklers  for  purity  or  superiority  of  descent  than  the  male 
ones.  In  some  of  them  the  rank  of  Chanoinesse  conveyed,  and 
still  conveys,  the  secular  rank  of  Countess.  The  Reformation 
even  where  it  was  accepted  did  not  at  first  cause  the  suppression  of 
these  very  useful  provisions  for  the  unmarried  or  widowed  daughters 
of  noble  families :  they  were  long  continued,  and  here  and  there  one 
still  exists  in  a  modified  form.  But  with  the  change  of  religion 
there  was  a  laxer  rule  of  life — in  some  cases  there  was  none  at  all, 
for  in  some  of  the  Protestant  Chapters  even  marriage  was  permitted, 
but  the  genealogical  requirements  remained  untouched,  as  in  many 
cases  did  the  comfortable  pecuniary  position.  Thus  the  Chanoin- 
esses of  the  (Catholic)  Chapter  of  Denain,  near  Arras,  proved 
their  sixteen  quarters  of  nobility,  but  took  no  vows  at  all.  Those 
at  POUSSEI,  near  TOUL,  were  in  the  same  position. 

Illegitimate  descent  from  however  distinguished  a  source,  was  a 
complete  disqualification  for  any  quartering  in  the  preuves  of 
(Germany  and  of  the  Low  Countries,  until  at  least  as  many  genera- 
tions had  elapsed  as  would  enable  the  aspirant  to  declare  a  suffi- 
cient number  of  noble  progenitors  in  the  direct  line  without 
including  the  illegitimate  ancestor.  In  the  year  1555  the  Conseil 
de  Brabant  ordained  that  a  certain  Chapter  should  not  refuse 
admission  to  the  daughter  of  Henry  d'Yve,  chevalier,  on  the 
ground  that  the  mother  of  her  maternal  grandfather  had  been  an 
illegitimate  daughter  of  a  noble  of  high  descent,  Messire  Jean, 
Seigneur  DE  Berghes  (who  was  himself  an  illegitimate  descend- 
ant of  the  Dukes  of  Brabant).  The  Conseil  gave  judgment 
against  the  Chapter  on  the  ground  that,  though  the  Emperor 
Maximilian  had  in  1495  confirmed  the  privileges  of  most  of  the 
Chapters  of  Canonesses  in  the  Low  Countries,  he  had  expressly 
stated  the  limitation,  which  was  that  the  aspirant  should  prove  her 
own  legitimacy  and  nobility  on  four  sides  paternal  and  maternal 
{noble  femmc  de  quatre  cStez  de  pere  et  de  fnere  procrdes  en  loyal 
mariage).  The  proof  demanded  by  the  Chapter  was  excessive,  as 
the  alleged  and  admitted  descent  from  an  illegitimate  ancestor 
was  beyond  the  limits  of  the  Imperial  conditions. 

There  was,  in  some  Chapters,  a  custom  by  which,  though  only  a 
certain  number  of  quarters  were  required  to  be  strictly  proved^ 
another  generation,  or  even  two,  had  to  be  shown — thus  doubling 


(  484  ) 

or  quadrupling  the  requirements.  This  is  one  reason  why  there  is 
sometimes  an  app«irent  discrepancy  in  the  statements  made  b}' 
different  authors  as  to  the  number  of  quartering s  required  for 
admission  to  a  certain  Chapter.  An  example  may  be  found  in  the 
case  of  Coi.Oc.NE,  the  statute  of  1450,  confirmed  by  the  Pope,  only 
demanded  as  a  qualification  the  proof  of  eight  quarters,  or  four 
degrees  of  generation.  But,  as  all  these  were  required  to  be  of 
"  ancienne  Che  valeric,"  the  aspirant  needed  to  be  able  to  show 
thirty-two  quarters  (/.a,  six  generations,  or  more).  It  was  not. 
however,  re(|uisite  that  the  female  quarterings  in  excess  of  the 
stipulated  eight  should  be  of  ancient  knighthood. 

It  is  not,  perhaps,  needful  that  I  should  further  enlarge  upon 
these  genealogical  proofs,  but  I  ought  to  say  that  some  of  the 
minor  Chapters  were  ver>'  sensibly  satisfied  with  lesser  require- 
ments ;  and,  while  desiring  that  those  who  were  to  be  their  dailv 
associates  should  be  of  gentle  birth  and  education,  were  content  if 
the  aspirant  could  prove  that  both  parents  were  descended  in  the 
direct  male  line  for  three  or  four  generations  from  gentlefolk  of 
name  and  arms,  without  strictly  requiring  that  there  should  be  no 
trace  of  a  female  ffu'saliiance. 

In  Italy  the  Chapters  were  freely  open  to  men  of  all  ranks.  The 
old  struggle  between  the  (lUEi.PHS  and  the  Ghibellines  contri- 
buted to  this.  The  nobles  were  mostly  on  the  side  of  the  Emperor, 
from  whom  they  or  their  ancestors  had  probably  received  their  fiefs 
and  their  titles  ;  and  it  was  the  policy  of  the  Popes  therefore  to 
take  the  side  of  popular  interests.  The  Cathedral  Chapter  of 
Milan  was,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  the  only  Italian  Chapter  in 
which  nobility  of  birth  was  ever  a  requisite  for  admission,  and 
even  there  by  the  seventeenth  century  this  condition  had  almost 
ceased,  the  archbishopric  alone  being  reser\'ed  for  a  man  of  noble 
birth,  and  I  believe  that  even  this  reservation  no  long^er  exists. 
In  some  Neapolitan  convents  only  ladies  of  noble  rank  were 
eligible  for  admission.  Probably  in  ancient  times  the  require- 
ments were  stricter.  The  Abb^  UOHELLl  speaking  of  the  election 
and  confirmation  of  an  Abbess  of  Salerno  in  the  year  1 163,  and 
describing  the  necessary  qualifications  says,  it  must  not  be  omitted 
to  inquire  if  the  person  to  be  confirmed  as  Abbess  be  of  noble  and 
legitimate  birth  : — "  Ut  generis  etiam  et  ortus  quaestio  non  pneteie- 
atur.  Nobilioribus  orta  est  natalibus,  et  legitimis  nuptiis  procreata." 
The  Italian  Language  of  the  Order  of  S.  John  ;  and  the  Orher 
OF  S.  Stephen,  in  Tuscany,  of  course  required  proofs  of  nobility 
from  their  members. 

In  France  the  number  of  Chapters  in  which  preuves  de  nod/esse 


(  48s  ) 

were  required  before  admission  was  considerable.  A  list  of  the 
most  important  is  appended  here,  and  it  is  interesting  to  note  how 
varied  were  their  requirements. 

The  Chapter  of  S.  Julien  de  Brioude,  Here  the  King  of 
France  was  the  Premier  Chanoine  Honoraire.  The  twenty-two 
Canons  had,  by  Royal  grant,  the  title  of  Count,  and  ensigned  their 
arms  with  the  coronet.  The  proof  required  of  them  was  sixteen 
quarters. 

The  arms  of  the  Chapter  were  : — Azure^  the  capital  Utter  B,  sur- 
mounted by  a  Royal  crown^  or. 

The  Chapter  of  the  Cathedral  of  S.  Jean  at  Lyons, 
as  early  as  the  fourteenth  century,  admitted  to  their  number 
none  but  gentlemen  of  eight  quarters.  In  1372  Elzias  Albert,  of 
the  Seigneurs  de  BouLBON,  was  an  aspirant,  and  his  thnoins 
made  the  necessary  affirmation  that  his  father,  grandfather,  and 
great-grandfather,  and  their  wives,  had  all  been  de  genere  militari. 
The  statutes  of  this  celebrated  Chapter  had  already  been  con- 
firmed by  Popes  Martin  V.,  Leo  X.,  and  Gregory  IX.,  were 
still  further  confirmed  by  a  special  Bull  of  Clement  V^II.,  pro- 
mulgated in  the  year  1 532.  (The  text  of  this  Bull  is  given  at  length 
in  the  Preface  to  MenIitrier's  scarce  little  volume  on  Les  Preuves 
de  Noblesse^  published  at  Paris  and  Lyons  in  1632.)  The  Bull 
is  too  long  for  reproduction  here,  but  it  bears  that  it  has  been 
issued  on  the  special  petition  of  Francis,  King  of  France,  as 
Premier  Chanoine  Honoraire,  It  records  that  the  customs  of  the 
church  have  been  the  same  from  time  immemorial,  indeed  from 
the  foundation  of  the  church  :  -r"  ipsique  Canonici  ex  tunc  Comites 
in  signum  ipsius  nobilitatis  nuncupati  fuerint,  et  de  pra;senti  nun- 
cupentur."  It  stipulates  that  in  future  none  shall  be  received  into 
that  noble  company,  or  hold  any  Canonry,  Prasbend,  or  other  office 
therein,  "nisi  de  nobili  genere  ex  utroque  parente  procreatus,  et 
cujus  nobilitatis  absque  ignobilitatis  commixtione  ad  quartum 
gradum  ascendendo  per  Testes  nobiles,  et  alios  omni  exceptione 
majores,  in  Capitulo  dicti  Ecclesia?  probata,"  etc. 

The  Canons  were  thirty-two  in  number.  Their  armorial  privi- 
leges in  the  use  of  coronet,  supporters,  and  badge,  have  been  already 
referred  to  at  pp.  45  and  467. 

The  Chapter  of  S.  Pierre  at  Macon  consisted  of  thirteen 
Canons  who  had  the  title  and  insignia  of  Count.  They  made  proof 
of  thirty-two  quarters.  This  Chapter  was  secularised  in  the  year 
1557.  It  was  originally  a  Benedictine  foundation  of  the  year  696. 
It  then  became  a  house  of  Augustinian,  and  finally  of  secular 
canons. 


(  486  ) 

The  Chapter  of  S.  Pierre  de  St.  Claude  was  comfjosed  of 
eighteen  Canons  who  proved  sixteen  quarters.  It  was  secularised 
in  the  year  1742. 

The  Chapter  of  S.  Pierre  de  Baume.  Here  the  Abbot  and 
ten  Canons  were  required  to  make  very  strict  proof  of  sixteen 
quarters.     The  date  of  its  secularisation  was  1759. 

The  Chapter  of  S.  Pierre  de  Vienne.  This  was  originally 
a  monastery  of  the  Order  of  S.  Benedict,  and  the  year  515  is 
assigned  as  that  of  its  foundation.  It  was  secularised  by  Poj>e 
Paul  V.  in  the  year  161 2,  but  in  1781  an  union  was  effected 
between  it  and  the  ancient  abbey  of  Saint  Chef.  The  thirty-two 
Canons  had  to  make  proof  of  nine  generations  of  direct  noble 
descent  on  the  paternal  and  on  the  maternal  side.  It  will  be  noticed 
that  this  was  a  different  kind  of  proof  from  the  ordinary  one  of  so 
many  quarterings.  It  took  no  account  of  the  nobilit>%  or  the 
reverse,  of  the  wives.  The  only  woman  whose  nobility  required 
proof  was  the  mother  of  the  aspirant. 

The  Chapter  of  S.  Louis  de  Gigny  (at  Saint  Claude).  Here 
the  fourteen  Canons  had  to  prove  eight  paternal  quarters,  but  only 
four  maternal  ones.     The  Chapter  was  secularised  in  1757. 

The  Chapter  of  S.  Victor  at  Marseilles.  This  was 
originally  a  very  ancient  and  illustrious  Benedictine  abbey.  It 
was  founded  in,  or  about,  the  year  413  by  Jean  Cassien,  priest  of 
Marseilles.  This  pious  person  founded  two  monasteries,  one  for 
men,  of  which  the  church  was  called  the  Basilica  of  SS.  Peter  and 
Paul;  the  other  for  women,  under  the  invocation  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  and  S.  John  the  Baptist.  In  the  former  the  body 
of  S.  Victor,  who  afterwards  gave  his  name  to  the  monastery,  was 
said  to  repose.  The  abbey  was  enriched  by  the  gifts  of  Pepin, 
Charlemagne,  Louis  the  Pious,  and  Lothair,  and  became  the 
mother-house  of  many  other  monasteries,  some  by  its  own  founda- 
tion, some  by  affiliation.  The  abbey  was  secularised  by  a  Bull  of 
Pope  Clement  XII.  in  the  year  1739,  which  wasconfinncd  in  1751 
by  Royal  Letters-Patent  which  founded  a  "noble  Chapter."  Louis 
XV.,  in  the  year  1774,  erected  the  prebends  into  dignities  bearing 
the  titles  and  privileges  of  Counts,  and  declared  that  the  Chapter 
should  consist  of  an  Abbd'Commendaiaire ;  three  Dignitaries — the 
Provost,  Precentor,  and  Treasurer ;  sixteen  Canons-Counts,  and  six 
aspirants.  The  members  of  the  Chapter  had  to  prove  that  their 
fathers  were  of  Proven9al  birth,  and  of  six  degrees  of  nobility  in 
direct  paternal  descent.  {See  the  Nobiiiaire  du  Departement  des 
B ouches  du  Rhone ^  p.  193.     Paris,  1863.)     {See  also  p.  492,  infra.) 

The  Chapter  of  St.  Die  in  the  Vosges,  originated  in  an  abbey 


(  487  ) 

founded  in  669  by  S.  Deodatus,  Bishop  of  Nevers.  It  followed 
originally  the  rule  of  S.  Columbanus,  for  which  the  Benedictine 
rule  was  substituted  in  later  times.  The  abbey  was  secularised  as 
early  as  the  year  954,  and  became  a  celebrated  Chapter  of  Canons, 
which  became  a  Cathedral-Chapter  on  the  foundation  of  the 
bishopric  by  Pope  Pius  VII.  in  1777.  Out  of  the  number  of  its 
twenty-six  Canons,  twenty-two  had  to  prove  nobility  in  the  direct 
male  line  for  eight  generations  ;  the  other  four  stalls  were  reserved 
for  graduates  without  the  genealogical  qualification. 

The  Chapter  of  Notre  Dame  d'Amboise  consisted  of  twelve 
Canons  who  were  required  to  prove  noble  descent  for  a  century. 

The  Chapter  of  S.  Martin  d'Ainai  (Lyon),  was  composed 
of  a  Provost  and  nineteen  Canons  who  were  required  to  prove  a 
century  of  noble  descent,  modified  to  the  proof  of  the  nobility  of 
the  grandfather  of  the  aspirant,  which  was  practically  much  the 
same  thing. 

The  Female  Chapters  in  France  had  equally  various  require- 
ments as  will  be  seen  by  the  following  examples. 

The  Chapi'ER  of  Alix  (Diocese  of  Lyons),  founded  in  the 
twelfth  century  was  composed  of  forty-one  Chanoinesses^  who  all 
had  the  title  and  insignia  of  Countesses.  Before  admission  they 
were  required  to  prove  noble  descent  for  eight  generations  in  direct 
male  descent  on  the  paternal  side,  and  for  three  generations  on  the 
maternal  side.     {See  also  p.  493.) 

The  Chapter  of  Neuville  les  Dames,  en  Bresse  (also  in 
the  Diocese  of  Lyons),  had  fifty-eight  Ckanoinesses-Comtesses^  who 
were  required  to  prove  nine  generations  of  direct  nobility  on  the 
paternal  side,  and  also  that  their  mothers  were  of  noble  descent. 
This  Chapter  was  secularised  by  the  Pope  in  175 1,  and  effected  in 
the  year  1755,  and  thenceforward  consisted  of  a  Doyenne,  Chantre, 
Secretaire,  twenty  full  Chanoinesses,  and  some  expectants  {vide 
post,  493.) 

The  Chapter  of  Poulanoy,  in  the  Diocese  of  Langres,  con- 
sisted of  twenty-two  Chanoinesses-Comtesses^  who,  as  at  Neuville, 
proved  nine  generations  of  paternal  nobility,  but  only  four  on  the 
maternal  side. 

The  Chapter  of  S.  Martin  de  Sallrs  (in  Beaujolais)  had 
forty-three  Chanoinesses-Comtesscs  who  were  required  to  prove 
eight  generations  of  direct  male  nobility  on  the  paternal  side,  and 
the  nobility  of  their  mothers. 

But  in  some  F'rench  Chapters  the  more  stringent  requirements  of 
(so  many)  quarters,  were  made.  Sixteen  had  to  be  proved  at 
BouxiERES  AUX  Dames,  in  the  Diocese  of  Nancy  (originally  a 


(  488  ) 


Benedictine  nunner>'  founded  in  930,  by  GOSLIX,  Bishop  of  TOUU 
but  secularised  in  the  eighteenth  centur>'X  and  the  same  was  the 
case  at  LoNS  lk  Saulnier,  as  well  as  at  Denain  and  Poussei 
(7'.  pp.  483  and  494).    Ei^ht  quarters  were  held  to  be  sufficient  at  the 
Benedictine  abbeys  of  Notre  Dame  de  Ronxerav  (known  as  La 
Charit/  ties  Xonnains)  at  Anc.eRS,  founded  in   1028  ;  at  EsTRUN, 
near  Arras  in  the    Pas  de  Calais,  founded,   or   (as    some   say) 
restored,  about  the  year  1085  ;  and  of  AvESXES  DE   BAPAUMf:, 
also  near  Arras.      The  proofs  of  eight  generations  of  direct  noble 
descent  were  required  from  the  thirty  Chanoinesses^  unfettered  by 
vows,  who  lived  in  community  and  replaced  the  Benedictine  nuns, 
at  Maubeucje,  in  the  Diocese  of  Cambr.w.     (But  Men^trier  tells 
us  that  eight  quarters  were  required  in   1545  ;  and  gives  as  an 
example  those  produced  in  that  year  for  the  Demoiselle  Fix)RENXE 
DE  Dave,  daughter  of  Messire  Warmer  de  Dave,  Chevalier, 
Seigneur  de  Mkrlemon  r,  and  of  his  wife  Dame  Maximiuenne 
DE  ROMANCOURT.      This  nobility  was  affirmed  "sur  leur  foy  et 
honneur,"  by  the  Uhnoins  of  the  young  lady.)     Eight  quarters  were 
also  required  at  NOTRE  Dame  de  Coyse  en  Largenti^re,  where  the 
Chanoinesses  reached  the  large  number  of  eighty. 

At  the  Chapter  of  Liec.nieux  (Lyon)  (?'.  p.  493),  the  forty-five 
Chanoinesses  were  required  to  prove  the  nobility  of  their  mothers,and 
five  direct  noble  descents  on  the  paternal  side.  At  MoNTFLEURV, 
near  Grenoble,  which  was  founded  in  the  year  1342,  the  proof  uf 
four  direct  noble  descents  was  held  sufficient,  and  this  also  sufficed 
in  the  Benedictine  Abbey  of  Bi.esle  in  the  Diocese  of  St.  Flour, 
founded  before  910  by  Ermengardf;  Countess  of  Auvergne.  In 
the  Benedictine  Abbev  of  Notre  Dame  de  Bourbourg  in  the 
north  of  France  (founded  about  the  year  1099  by  Clemence  1>e 
Bourgo(;ne,  wife  of  Robert,  Count  of  Flanders),  the  nobility 
of  the  aspirant  had  to  be  proved  as  far  back  as  the  fourteenth 
century.  In  1742  Queen  Marie  ANTOINETTE,  accepted  the  title 
of  premihe  Chanoinessi\  and  the  Chapter,  nineteen  in  number,  the 
designation  of  "la  Chapitre  de  la  Reine"  (7'.  p.  494). 

I  append  here  some  brief  notes  of  a  similar  character  with 
regard  to  the  noble  Chapters  in  Alsace  and  Lorraine,  which  have 
l>een  French  but  which  are  now  re-included  in  the  Germanic 
Empire. 

The  Chapter  of  S.  Jean  at  Besan<j:on  (Bisantz)  consisted  of 
four  Dignitaries,  four  ^^personna/s"  and  thirty-eight  Canons.  Here 
sixteen  quarters  were  strictly  required,  except  in  the  case  of  a  few 
canonries  which  were  reser\-ed  for  graduates  who  were  the  sons  of 
nobles  or  of  graduates,  and  who  underwent  an  examination  before 


(  489  ) 

election,  provisions  which  made  it  easy  to  exclude  those  who  were 
in  any  way  unacceptable. 

The  CHAFfER  OF  Notre  Dame  at  Strasburg.  Members 
of  the  High  Chapter  {vide  ante,  p.  325)  had  to  make  proof  of  eight 
generations  of  noble  descent  both  on  the  paternal,  and  on  the 
maternal  side.  The  statutes  of  1687  required  of  the  French 
Canons  that  their  ancestors  on  both  the  paternal  and  the  maternal 
side,  should  have  borne  for  four  generations  the  title  of  either 
Prince  or  Duke. 

The  Chapter  of  S.  Etienne  at  Toul  consisted  of  thirty-six 
Canons,  from  whom  three  descents  of  nobility  on  the  paternal  side 
were  strictly  exacted. 

Thi:  Chapter  of  S.  Etienne  at  Metz  had  (besides  eleven 
dignitaries)  thirty-eight  Canons  out  of  whom  seventeen  had  to  prove 
a  direct  noble  descent  for  three  generations  on  the  paternal  side. 

The  United  Chapters  of  Luders  and  Murbach  {vide  ante, 
p.  340)  consisted  of  twenty-one  Canons  who  all  proved  sixteen 
quarters. 

The  Chapter  of  Baume  les  Dames  or  Lf^  Nonnains,  arose 
from  an  ancient  nunnery  of  the  Diocese  of  Besan^on,  founded  in 
the  fifth  centur>'  by  two  brothers,  S.  ROMAiN  and  S.  LUPICIN.  In 
it  Saint  Odille,  the  patron  saint  of  Alsace,  was  brought  up.  It 
was  at  first  an  independent  house  but  came  under  Benedictine 
rule,  about  the  year  789.  Since  its  secularisation  it  consisted  of 
sixteen  CAa/toi»esses-Com/esses  who  were  required  to  make  proof  of 
sixteen  quarters.  They  were  permitted  to  introduce  as  aspirants 
to  the  like  dignity  one  or  two  nieces  from  whom  of  course  the  same 
Preuves  were  required. 

The  Chapter  of  Chateau  Chalon  in  the  Jura,  about  six 
miles  north  of  LoNS  le  Saulnier,  in  the  Diocese  of  BESAN90N, 
but  afterwards  in  that  of  St.  Claude,  was  founded  in  the  year  670, 
and  was  under  the  Benedictine  rule.  Later  it  was  secularised,  and 
became  a  noble  Chapter  of  twenty-eight  Canonesses,  who  all 
proved  sixteen  quarters.  The  like  preuves  were  required  from  the 
Chapter  of  Migette  (Besan^on),  where  eighteen  ladies  were  pre- 
bendaries. 

The  Chapter  of  Montigny,  also  in  the  Diocese  of  Besan^on, 
was  originally  a  monastery  of  "  Urbanistes,"  women  of  the  Order 
of  Ste.  Claire,  and  was  founded  in  1286.  After  its  secularisation  it 
required  the  preuves  of  eight  quarters  from  its  twenty-six  Chan- 
oinesses. 

In  the  Low  Countries  were  several  monasteries  of  note  where 
preuves  were  required,  some  of  them  have  already  been  men- 


(  490  ) 

tioned  incidentally,  but  we  must  include   one   or   two   others  of 
importance. 

ANDKNNKjin  the  Diocese  and  County  of  Namur,  half-way  between 
Namur  and    Huy,  was  an   ancient   nunnery  of  the   Benedictine 
Order,  founded  about   the  year  690  by  S.    Begga,   daughter  of 
Pkpin  i>e  Laudkn  and  sister  of  S.  Gkrtrude  of  Nivelle.    The 
Abbey  was  destroyed  by  the  Northmen  in  the  end  of  the  ninth  and 
early  in  the  tenth  centur>',  but  was  rebuilt.    The  Counts  of  Namuk 
held  the  office  of  A7'oueSy  Advocati^  of  the  Abbey,  but  misused 
their  power  and  alienated  its  lands  to  their  own  advantage.    The 
Emperor  Henry  obliged  Albert,  Count  of  Namur,  to  a  restora- 
tion, but  allowed  him  to  retain  the  Advocacy  of  the  Abbey  as  a 
fief  of  the  Empire.     Henceforth  the  position  of  the   Counts  was 
rather  that   of  Abhi's-Cotumendataires^   than    of    Ai'oues.       The 
Chapter  consisted  of  a  DamePr&i'dte^  a  Doyenne^  thirty  Canonesses, 
and  ten  Canons,  nominated  by  the  Counts  of  Naml'R  ;  from  all  the 
preuves  of  eight  quarters  were  required,  the  families  to  have  been 
recognised  as  noble  from  time  immemorial. 

The  Ahi{|:v  ok  Sainfe  Vaudru  de  Mons,  was  a  Benedictine 
nunnery  founded  in  the  year  640  by  the  Saint  whose  name  it  bears, 
who  was  sister  of  S.  Aldec.onda  and  daughter  of  W albert,  a 
prince  of  Thuringia.  Sigebert,  King  of  Austrasia,  soon 
increased  its  possessions,  built  a  new  church  dedicated  to  the 
Blessed  Virgin,  and  instituted  thirty  prebends  for  as  many  noble 
ladies ;  while  in  the  former  church,  under  the  invocation  of 
SS.  Peter  and  Paui^  he  placed  a  number  of  monks  to  perfonn 
the  divine  offices.  In  the  tenth  century  Archbishop  Bruno  oi 
Cologne,  with  the  Papal  authority,  transformed  the  nuns  of 
Si'E.  Vaudru  into  Canonesses,  and  the  monks  of  S.  Pierre  into 
secular  Canons. 

In  821,  the  Advocacy  of  the  Abbey  was  conferred  on  the  Counts 
of  Hainaui.t,  who  were  its  vassals  for  certain  fiefs.  When  the 
Netherlands  were  held  by  the  Kings  of  Spain  they  held  the 
office  referred  to  as  successors  of  the  Counts  of  Hainault,  and 
exercised  the  right  of  nomination  to  the  canonries  in  "  le  Chapitre 
Royale  des  Chanoinesses  de  Sainte  Vaudru."  The  ladies  thus 
nominated  were  required  to  mfike  proof  of  eight  quarters.  JOSEPH 
Pelicer,  in  his  genealogy  of  the  Spanish  Sarmientos,  gives  the 
pedigree  of  Leonora  de  G.\nd  drawn  up  in  order  for  her  recep- 
tion as  a  Canoness  of  St.  Valtrude,  and  says  that  it  was 
necessary  that  the  quarters  of  nobility  proved  should  be  those  of 
families  of  four  hundred  years  standing  or  more,  in  fact  the  com- 
mencement of  the  nobility  should  be  in  times  immemorial. 


(  491   ) 

Maubeuge.  This  convent  in  the  Diocese  of  Cambray  was 
founded  in  66 1,  by  Saint  Aldegonda.  It  was  originally  Bene- 
dictine, but  was  afterwards  secularised,  it  then  became  a  Noble 
Chapter  of  Chanoinesses  who  were  required  to  make  proofs  of 
eight  quarters  of  immemorial  nobility,  and  who  enjoyed  their 
prebends  untrammelled  by  any  vows. 

NiVELLE.  This  famous  Benedictine  nunnery  was  founded  in 
the  year  645  by  Iti'a,  wife  of  Pepin,  maire  du  palais  of  Sigebert, 
King  of  AusTRASiA.  Their  daughter  S.  Gertrude  was  the  first 
Abbess.  The  Abbey  held  immediately  from  the  Empire  although 
it  was  completely  surrounded  by  the  lands  of  the  Duchy  of 
Brabant.  About  the  year  1200  the  Emperor  ceded  to  the 
Duke  of  Brabant  certain  lands  which  included  the  Abbeys  of 
S.  Servais  and  Nivelle,  but  the  Abbess  appealed  to  the  Diet 
and  was  successful.  But  the  Dukes  of  Brabant  often  acted  as 
Commissioners  for  the  Emperor  in  the  instalment  of  the  Abbess, 
and  gradually  the  sovereignty  became  vested  in  them.  The  Abbey 
was  called  PAbbaye  Ducale  de  S,  Gertrude^  and  the  election  of  the 
Abbess  received  the  confirmation  of  the  Duke  of  Brabant. 
Nevertheless  the  Abbess  claimed  and  received  the  empty  title  of 
Princess  of  the  Empire,  empty  inasmuch  as  she  had  apparently 
neither  seat  nor  vote  in  the  Diet.  The  proof  required  was  of 
eight  quarters  of  immemorial  nobility. 

In  this  Chapter  the  Canonesses  were  all  formally  knighted  on 
admission  to  their  canonry.  The  aspirant,  properly  habited,  was 
led  by  the  PrH'dte  into  the  midst  of  the  choir,  attended  by  the  four 
senior  Canonesses,  and  there  caused  to  kneel  before  the  officiating 
knight,  who  was  always  a  person  of  high  dignity.  He  then  gave 
her  the  accolade  with  his  drawn  sword,  touching  her  three  times 
upon  the  left  shoulder  with  the  words  "Je  vous  fais  Chevali^re  de 
Sainte  Gertrude,  par  St.  George  au  nom  de  Dieu  et  de  Vierge 
Marie."  He  then  held  the  cross-hilt  of  his  sword  to  the  lady,  who 
kissed  it,  then  rose  and  saluted  the  knight,  and  retired  with  the 
other  members  of  the  Chapter. 

These  noble  Chapters,  both  of  men  and  women,  had  usually  a 
special  cross  or  decoration  worn  round  the  neck,  or  on  the  breast, 
like  the  badge  of  an  order  of  knighthood,  suspended  by  its  proper 
ribbon.  Usually  the  badge  was  a  cross  of  gold  enamelled,  re- 
sembling in  general  shape  the  eight-pointed  cross  of  the  Order 
OF  S.  John  of  Jerusalem,  but  with  variations  of  ornamentation 
and  of  colour. 

Thus  the  Canons-Counts  of  the  Chapter  of  S.  John  at 
Lyons  had  by  Royal  Letters- Patent  granted  in  March  4,  1745, 


(  492  ) 

registered  in  Parliament  April  7,  the  privilege  of  wearing  a  golden 
cross  of  eight  points,  enamelled  white,  and  having  a  golden  fleur- 
de-lis  in  each  of  its  four  principal  angles.     Each  arm  of  the  cross 
terminated  in  a  little  golden  coronet  (that  of  a  Count)  ornamented 
with  pearls,  or  silver  balls  ;  and  on  a  circular  plate  in  the  centre  of 
the  badge  on  a  tield  of  red  enamel  there  was  depicted  the  figure  of 
S.  John  the  Baptist  within  a  motto-band  bearing  the  legend 
^^  Prima  sedcs  GalliarumP    The  reverse  bore   the  effigy  of  the 
proto-martyr  S.  STEPHEN,  vested  in  a  dalmatic   and  holding  a 
palm-branch,  within  the  circular  band  bearing  the  legend  ''''  EccUfia 
Comitum  LugduniP    The  ribbon  by  which  the  badge  was  sus- 
pended on  the  breast  was  of  flame-coloured  silk  with  a  light  blue 
border.     Their  shields  of  arms  were  also  ornamented  with  this 
surrounding  ribbon  and  pendant  badge  (?'.  Plate  III.,  fig.  3). 

In  1750  the  King,  by  his  Letters-Patent,  conferred  on  the 
Canons  of  S.  Claude  en  Franche  ComU  a  decoration  to  be 
worn  instead  of  the  ^//o^'episcopal  cross  which  they  had  pre- 
viously used.  The  new  decoration  was  a  Greek  cross  -f  (/./.. 
having  equal  arms)  of  gold,  coticed  with  golden  f1eurs>de-lis,  and 
engraved  with  the  effigy  of  their  patron,  St.  Ci^\UDE.  The  whole 
badge  was  enclosed  in  a  thin  golden  circle.  Its  ribbon  was  of 
black  silk.  The  Abbey  was  erected  into  a  Bishopric,  and  the 
monastery  into  a  secular  Chapter  in  1742,  and  the  old  decora- 
tion which  had  been  a  cross  similar  to  that  used  by  Bishops  but 
engraved  with  the  effigy  of  S.  Claude  was  replaced  by  the  Greek 
cross  described  above.  The  preuves  required  for  admission  into 
this  Chapter  were  those  of  sixteen  quarters. 

By  Letters- Patent  granted  in  March  1760,  the  King  granted  to 
the  Provost,  Dignitaries,  and  sixteen  Canons,  Counts  of  the  noble 
Chapter  of  S.  Victor  at  Marseilles,  the  right  to  wear  an  eight- 
pointed  cross  of  gold  enamelled  white,  each  point  terminating  in  a 
little  golden  ball  ;  in  each  of  the  four  principal  angles  of  the  cross 
was  a  golden  fleur-de-lis.  On  the  circular  medallion  in  the  centre 
of  the  cross  was  enamelled  the  figure  of  the  Patron  Saint, 
S.  ViciOR,  mounted  on  horseback  and  piercing  with  his  lance  the 
dragon  overthrown.  The  motto  band  round  the  medallion  bore 
the  legend,  ^'' Divi  Victoris  MassiliensisP  Its  reverse  was 
enamelled  with  a  representation  of  the  old  Church  of  S.  VICTOR, 
surrounded  by  the  device  ^*^  Alonumentis  et  Nobilit<Ue  insignisr 
The  whole  badge  was,  after  1774,  crowned  with  the  coronet  of  a 
Count.  The  ribbon  by  which  it  was  suspended  from  the  neck  was 
of  flame -coloured  watered  silk.  The  Canons  placed  round  the 
escucheons  of  their  arms  a  motto  band  as  on  the  obverse  of  the 


(  493  ) 

badge,  and  the  cross  was  suspended  thereto,  as  well  as  placed 
behind  the  escucheon  {v.  ante^  p.  45). 

Badges  resembling  the  Crosses  of  Orders  of  Knighthood  are 
still  worn  by  the  Canons  of  the  Cathedral  of  S.  Denis,  Notre 
Dame  at  Paris,  and  some  other  French  Cathedrals ;  at  Lucerne, 
and  elsewhere. 

In  imitation  of  this  custom  Frederick  the  Great  in  1755 
gave  to  the  Chapter  of  Brandenburg  consisting  of  a  Dom- 
Probst,  six  Dom-Herren,  and  as  many  Canons,  the  right  to  wear 
an  eight-pointed  cross  of  gold,  enamelled  violet,  having  in  the 
principal  angles  the  Prussian  eagle.  In  the  centre  of  the  cross 
was  a  round  golden  medallion  bearing  the  Royal  Cypher. 

The  Chapter  of  Neuville  les  Dames  en  Bresse  {v.  ante,  p.  487) 
had  in  1755  ^^  grant  of  a  badge  resembling  that  of  the  Canons  of 
S.  Jean  at  Lyons  described  above  but  bearing  on  the  obverse 
the  effigy  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  and  on  the  reverse 
that  of  S.  Catharine  ;  the  ribbon  was  of  light  blue  silk  with 
flame-coloured  borders  (/>.,  the  revferse  of  that  of  the  canons). 

By  Royal  Letters-Patent,  granted  January  1755,  ^^  King  granted 
to  the  Chanoinesses-Comtesses  of  Alix  {vide  ante^  p.  487),  the 
right  to  wear  a  golden  cross  of  eight  points,  enamelled  white,  and 
having  four  golden  fleurs-de-lis  in  the  principal  angles. 

The  obverse  bore  on  a  circular  medallion  of  gold  in  the  centre 
of  the  cross  the  effigy  of  S.  Denis,  decapitated,  within  a  band 
bearing  the  legend  ''''Auspice  Ga/liarum  Patrono"  The  reverse 
had  the  figures  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  Holy  Child,  surrounded 
in  like  manner  by  the  words  "  Nobilis  insignia  voii?^  The  whole 
badge  was  surmounted  by  a  count's  coronet  and  its  ribbon  (worn 
en  ^charpe  over  the  right  shoulder)  was  of  flame-coloured  silk.  The 
ribbon  and  badge  were  placed  around  the  escucheon  of  the  arms. 

In  1757  the  "Chapitre  Noble  de  S.  Marie  de  Liegneu"  (z/. 
p.  488)  similarly  obtained  the  Royal  permission  to  wear  a  cross 
resembling  that  just  described  except  that  the  central  medallion 
bore  on  the  obverse  the  effigy  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  on  the 
other  that  of  S.  Benedict,  with  the  legend  "Louis  XV.  en  a 
honord  le  Chapitre  en  Pan  1757."  The  ribbon  was  of  white  silk 
edged  with  blue,  and  was  worn  and  used  armorially  as  in  the 
preceding  case. 

At  Denain,  near  Valenciennes,  the  eighteen  Chanoinesses  had 
all  the  title  of  Comtesse  d'Ostrevant.  They  wore  a  white  habit 
(with  in  choir  a  surplice  of  fine  linen),  and  a  mantle  bordered  with 
plain  white  ermine — that  of  the  abbess  was  spotted.  This  was  an 
ancient  independent  abbey  founded  in  764  for  both  sexes  by  Adel- 


{  494  ) 


BKRT,  Count  of  OsTRKVANT,  and  Rkgxia,  his  wife.  After  a  time 
it  cmbraceil  the  Henedictine  rule,  but  in  1029  it  resumed  its  former 
constitution,  as  a  colle^fc  of  noble  Canonesses.  The  abbess,  who 
was  selected  by  the  King  from  a  list  of  three  candidates  elected  by 
the  Chapter,  alone  took  the  vows  of  a  rcjfular  nun. 

The  Canonesses  of  BoURBorRG  {vidv  aute^  p.  488)  had  a  decora- 
tion consisting,'  of  the  usual  gold  cross  of  eight  points  enamelled 
white,  and  with  golden  fleurs-de-lis  in  the  angles,  bearing  in  the 
central  medallion  on  the  obverse  the  cffig>-  of  the  Blessed  Virgin ; 
on  the  reverse  the  portrait  of  the  Queen.  I  have  no  note  of  the 
colour  of  the  ribbon. 

In  Bavaria  and  in  Austria  noble  Chapters  still  exist  usually 
without  vows,  as  a  provision  for  upmarried  ladies  of  noble  families. 

At  Prague  the  Abbess  of  the  noble  Chapter  is  always  an  Arch- 
duchess of  the  Imperial  family,  and  resigns  her  dignity  on  her 
marriage. 

The  Bavarian  Order  of  S.  Anne  was  founded  in  1784  by  the 
Elcctress  Maria  Anna  Sophia  for  ten  single  ladies  and  a 
Doyenne,  who  were  to  prove  sixteen  quarters  and  live  in  com- 
munity. Later  the  number  of  ten  was  raised  to  eighteen.  But  in 
1802  the  obligation  to  the  common  life  ceased.  The  number  of 
members  is  now  twenty-five  in  the  first  class,  and  forty-two  in  the 
second,  who  have  respectively  pensions  of  ;^8o  and  /40.  The 
titular  Abbess  is  always  a  princess  of  the  Royal  family,  and  on  da\-s 
of  ceremony  wears  an  ermine  hood,  in  addition  to  the  black  dress 
with  velvet  mantle,  common  to  all  the  ladies  of  the  Order.  The 
badge  is  a  gold  cross  fiaUe-arrondie  of  white  enamel  bordered  with 
blue,  in  each  angle  a  golden  ring.  The  circular  centre  of  white 
bordered  with  blue  bears  on  the  obverse  the  figure  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  and  on  the  reverse  that  of  S.  Benno  of  Bavaria,  On  the 
arms  of  the  cross  are  the  words,  Suh  tuum  prcpsiiiium  •  on  the 
reverse.  Patronus  nosier. 

The  Order  of  S.  Ann  at  Wurzburg  for  Franconian  ladies  is 
similar,  and  its  members,  who  originally  lived  in  community  proved 
sixteen  quarters,  as  the  higher  class  oipensionnaires^  or  C/ianoin^sses 
still  do.  The  badge  nearly  resembles  that  already  described  but 
the  border  is  of  red,  not  blue  ;  and  the  figure  in  the  centre  is  that 
of  S.  Anne,  and  the  words,  "//i  ihren  edlcn  TocAterrt"  The 
ribbon  is  of  red  silk,  with  a  double  line  of  silver  near  either  edire. 

At  Wadstena  in  Sweden  was  a  noble  Chapter,  founded  for  women 
by  Queen  Louisa  ULRiCA(of  Prussia),  the  mother  of  Gustav us  III 

In  Denmark  the  noble  Chapter  of  Valloe  was  founded  by 
Queen  Madalena  as  late  as  1738.     The  ladies  rank  as,  but  after 


(  495  ) 

Countesses,  and  before  the  wives  of  Counts*  eldest  sons.  They 
have  annual  allowances  varying  from  £60  to  ;£i2o. 

Other  4ioble  Chapters  in  Denmark  were  Gisselfeld,  of  which 
the  eldest  daughter  of  the  House  of  Danneskiold  was  bom 
Abbess ;  and  Vannetofte,  founded  in  1785  by  Prince  Carl 
(brother  of  Frederick.  IV.)  and  his  sister  Princess  Hedwig. 

At  Itzehoe  in  Holstein  the  Abbess  was  a  Princess  of  the  Royal 
House. 


APPENDIX   C. 

GRANT  OF    MITRE   TO   ABBOT. 

Pope  Alexander  III.  in  1165  conferred  this  privilege  on  John, 
Abbot  of  Kelso,  and  his  successors.  The  grant  is  as  follows  : — 
Alexander  episcopus,  servus  servorum  Dei,  dilecto  filio  Johanni, 
Abbati  de  Calkou,  salutem  et  apostolicam  benedictionem  :  Devo- 
tionis  tuae  sinceritatem,  et  quern  circa  nos  et  ecclesiam  Dei  geris 
affectum,  diligenti  studio  attendentes,  et  quod  ecclesia  tua^  guberna- 
tioni  commissa  Romanae  ecclesia?  filia  specialis  existit,  nihilominus, 
considerantes  honorem  et  gratiam  tibi,  et  eidem  ecclesias  tuas  in 
quibus  cum  Deo  possumus  libentius  exhibemus,  et  prompto  animo 
quantum  honestas  permiserit  honoramus.  Inde  siquidem  est, 
quod  ad  postulationem  tuam,  usum  mitrae  tibi,  et  successoribus  tuis 
duximus  indulgendum,  auctoritate  apostolica  statuentes  ut  ad 
honorem  Dei  et  ecclesiae  tuii?  decorem,  in  solemniis  missarum  ea 
congruis  temporibus  utendi  in  ecclesia  tua,  et  in  processionibus  in 
claustro  tuo,  et  in  concilio  Romani  Pontificis  facultatem  habeatis. 


APPENDIX    D. 


ADDITIONAL   NOTES   ON    THE   ARMS   OF   THE 

ENGLISH    SEES. 

At  p.  171  I  have  stated  that  the  arms  of  the  English  Sees  "were 
originally  assumptions  only  .  .  .  although  after  the  institu- 
tion of  the  College  of  Arms  the  arms  in  use  were  authoritatively 
confirmed  ;  and  in  the  case  of  Sees  of  later  erection  a  regular 
armorial  grant  was  made."  The  passage  quoted  contains  three 
distinct  assertions,  of  which  the  first  is  indubitably  correct ;  in  this 
respect  the  custom  in  this  country  differed  not  from  the  custom  on 


(  496  ) 


the  Continent,  and  the  amis  borne  were  assumptions  only  at  the 
will  and  pleasure  of  the  occupant  of  the  See.     The  third  assertion 
that  a  rej;ular  armorial  grant  was  made  to  Bishoprics  of  kiter  erec- 
tion must,  I  believe,  be  limited  to  the  case  of  the  Sees  erected  in 
the   present   century.      The   Post- Reformation    Sees  of   Brlstou 
1542  ;  C.l.oi'CKsiKR,  1541  :   Chkster,  1542  ;  OXFORD,  1 542  ;  and 
!*ktkrboroi'<;h,   1541  ;  had  not,  so  far  as    I   can  discover  anv 
formal  j-rant  of  arms  at  their  foundation  ;  and  neither  in  their  case 
nor  in  the  arms  of  the  elder  Sees  do  I  find  that   there  were  ever 
formal  confirmations  by  the  authority  of  the  College  of  Arms.     If 
there  were  this  is  a  point  on  which  I  shall  cordially  welcome  cor- 
rection.     In  the  case  of  the  older  Sees  a  long  continuance  in  their 
use  may  have  given  a  prescriptive  authority  to  the   arms  usually 
employed  (the  earliest  inst.ince  of  the  use  of  official  arms  on  an 
Episcopal  seal  seems  to  be  afforded  by  that  of  William,  Bishop 
of  Ely,   1 2(^0-1298,  as    recorded   at    p.   180  an/e\  but    this   pre- 
scriptive right  must  clearly  have  been   subject    to    the   will  and 
pleasure  of  the  occupant  of  the  See  for  the  time  bein^.       In  many 
cases,  perhaps  in  most,  he  went  on  bearing  what  his  predecessors 
had  used  ;  but  the  m<iny  variations  of  arms  which  meet  us  in  the 
case  of  the  arms  of  several  of  our  most  important  bishoprics,  /"^i, 
ExKTKR,  WiNCHESTKR,  YoRK,  Wklls, ctc,  show  that  the  bishops 
retained  and  exercised  the  right  of  mutation,  and  it  is    only  the 
most  profound  ignorance  of  the  facts  which  can  lead  a  person  to 
say,  e,^i^.^  that  the  coat  lx)rne  by  Bishop  Bekinton  of  Wells,  and 
certain  of  his  successors,  is  the  one  only  true  and  authoritatii'e 
coat,  and  is  stereotyped  for  all  time  coming,  while  the  one  assumed 
and  borne  by  later  Bishops,  as  at  present,  is  "  entirely  wanting  in 
authority.''      We  may  prefer  the  older  coat,  we  may  hold  that  the 
present  coat  is  a  development  not  entirely  according  to  knowledge, 
but  it  has  at  least  as  much  authority  «'is  its  predecessors.     With 
regard  to  York,  Winch kster,  Exeter,  Lichfield,  and  others, 
I  have  noticed  some  of  the  chief  mutations ;  I  have  only  here  to 
append  a  few  other  examples  in  the  case  of  other  Sees. 

As  concerns  (Gloucester,  I  have  noted,  at  p.  181,  the  omission 
of  the  Pauline  sword  in  later  times  ;  but  I  have  omitted  the  faa 
that  the  original  arms  of  the  See  are  said  to  have  been  those  of  the 
Clares,  the  old  Earls  of  Gloucester  (Or,  three  chetfrons gules\ 
and  that  this  coat  was  borne  as  recently  as  by  Bishop  Fowler, 
1691-1741,  with  the  added  difference  of  a  mitre  argent  on  the 
centre  chevron,  in  fess  point. 

Salisbury.— The  seal  of  Bishop  Robert  Hallam,  1407-1417, 
bears  in  the  upper  part  of  the  vesica  the  effigy  of  the  Blessed 


(  497  ) 

Virgin  and  her  Babe,  which  is  now  the  charge  in  the  arms  of  the 
See  ;  but  it  also  contains  in  base  two  shields,  the  one  for  the 
Bishopric  charged  with  either  two  keys,  or  a  sword  and  key,  in 
sahire ;  the  other  of  his  personal  arms  (Sable\  a  cross  engrailed 
ermine^  in  the  first  quarter  a  crescent  {argent),  {Catalogt^e  of  Seals 
in  British  Museum^  i.,  No.  2206.) 

Bangor. — In  the  Procession  Roll  of  15 12  the  bend  appears  to  be 
argenty  charged  with  larmes. 

Hereford. — The  coat,  Gules,  a  bezant  between  three  open 
crowns  or,  said  in  Cole's  MS.  to  have  been  borne  before  the  adop- 
tion of  the  arms  of  Cantelupe,  and  probably  the  coat  attributed 
in  mediaeval  times  to  S.  Ethelbf:rt,  seems  to  be  utterly  without 
authority  (Duncumb's  Herefordshire  makes  the  arms  of  the 
Deanery  ;  (9r,  five  chevronels  azure).  (Bedford,  Blazon  of 
Episcopacy y  p.  51.) 

Durham. — It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  the  arms  of  Bishop  Bek 
(1283-1311),  as  Patriarch  of  Jerusalem,  are  in  the  west  window  of 
the  north  aisle  of  Howden  Church,  Yorkshire,  and  form  perhaps 
the  earliest  instance  of  an  Episcopal  coat  in  which  the  official  are 
impaled  with  the  personal  arms.  The  dexter  half  contains  what  is 
probably  intended  for  a  cross-patriarchal,  the  head  is  a  cvoss-pate'e, 
touching  the  upper  border  of  the  shield.  The  lower  limb  of  the 
cross  is  supplied  by  the  staff,  from  which  lower  down  two  arms  of 
a  crosS'pattfe  emerge.  The  cross  is  of  rose  colour,  "on  a  tawny 
pink  ground,"  perhaps  for  Or.  The  sinister  half  of  the  shield  is 
occupied  by  the  dimidiated  coat  of  the  bishop,  who  bore  :  Gules,  a 
cross-recerceU  ermine.  {See  the  interesting  paper  on  The  Old 
Heraldry  of  the  Percies,  by  W.  H.  Dyer  Longstaffe,  in  Archce- 
ologia  ^ liana,  i860,  p.  167  ;  and  the  papers  on  The  Old  Official 
Heraldry  of  Durham,  by  the  same  able  writer,  in  The  Herald  and 
Genealogist,  vol.  viii.  p.  54.) 

Wells. — The  earliest  arms  borne  for  the  See  of  Wells  were  pro- 
bably a  saltire  only,  the  badge  of  its  Patron  S.  Andrew.  Azure,  a 
salt  ire  or,  may  well  have  been  the  original  coat,  but  we  are  singularly 
unfortunate  in  not  finding  on  the  seals  of  the  mediaeval  bishops  which 
remain  to  us  in  the  British  Museum  collection  any  instance  of  the 
use  of  an  official  coat.  That  to  which  reference  is  made  above 
and  on  p.  176,  as  being  used  by  Bishop  Bekington  (1443- 1465), 
is  said,  by  a  writer  in  N,  and  Q.,  7th  S.,  ix.,  144,  to  be  carved  in 
stone  in  the  chantry  chapel  of  Bishop  BuBWiTH  (d.  1424),  and  may 
therefore  have  been  used  by  that  prelate  ;  but  of  this  there  is,  I 
believe,  no  other  evidence.  But  we  also  read  that  this  coat  appears 
on  the  tomb  of  Dean  Gunthorpf.,  1478 ;  of  Thomas  Cornish, 

2  K 


(  498  ) 


Provost  of  Orikl,  who,  as  titular  Bishop  of  Tenos,  in  parHkui, 
presided  over  the  affairs  of  the  See  from  i486  to  1513,  while  its 
occupants  were  employed  as  ambassadors  abroad,  or  as  great 
Officers  of  State  at  home.  The  writer  referred  to  states  that  the 
coat  also  appears  on  the  monument  of  Bishop  Creyghton  and  on 
a  lectern  presented  by  him,  ns  well  as  on  the  monument  of  bishop 
Hooper  in  1727.  But,  if  I  remember  rightly,  the  coat  at  present 
used  is  th<it  which  is  inserted  in  the  east  window  of  WINCHESTER 
Cathedral,  in  connection  with  the  arms  of  the  other  Sees  succes- 
sively filled  by  Bishop  Fox,  1492-1494.  GuiKLiM  assigns  it  to 
Bishop  MoNTAOU,  1 608-1616  (but  see  p.  176)  ;  it  was  used  by 
Bishop  Laki-:,  1616-1626,  and  it  was  probably  used  by  Bishop 
Wynnk  in  1729,  in  which  year  the  saltire  appears  alone  on  the  seal 
of  the  Archdeacon  of  Taunton.  {Catalo^rue  of  Seals^  British 
Museuffi,  No.  1449.)  It  has  been  employed  by  all  the  bishops 
without  exception,  from  Bishop  Moss,  1774,  to  the  present  vener- 
able occupant  of  the  See.  Bishop  Bagot  (^845>i854),  with  great 
propriety  quartered  the  coat  of  Bath  with  that  of  Wells.  It  is 
therefore  simple  nonsense  to  speak  of  the  present  coat  as  being 
''  without  authority,''  because  a  different  one  was  borne  at  some 
other  times.  Numerous  examples  of  such  variations  are  recorded 
above.  Even  if  it  be  admitted  that  the  present  coat  originated  in 
a  misconception,  and  if  it  could  be  clearly  traced  to  an  instance  in 
which  the  original  plain  saltire  was,  according  to  a  g^eneral  custom, 
represented  in  carvings  as  coped,  or  ridged,  there  would  still  be  all 
the  **  authority "  needed  for  its  continuance  in  use  at  the  pleasure 
of  the  Bishop  ;  and  I  am  rather  inclined  to  advise  its  retention, 
either  impaled  or  quartered  with  the  coat  of  Bath,  than  to  approve 
of  a  reversion  to  the  coat  used  by  Bekintox,  which  is  not  only 
somewhat  overloaded,  but  on  which  the  Bath  charges  are  in  such 
distinct  subordination  to  the  Wells  saltire. 

It  should  be  remarked  that  Bishop  ROGER,  1244,  was  the  first 
who,  in  obedience  to  the  Papal  command,  assumed  the  designation 
of  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells. 

Canterhurv. —  I  may  perhaps  anticipate  a  criticism  by  saying 
that  I  have  been  asked  on  what  ground  I  have  given  the  tincture 
of  the  pallium  in  the  arms  of  the  Archbishops  of  England  and 
Ireland,  as  argent^  inste<id  of  leaving  the  pcUlium  of  its  natural 
colour  white.  The  answer  is,  because  argent  is  its  invariable  tinc- 
ture in  all  the  blazons  which  have  come  under  my  notice.  Had 
the  pallium  been  "  proper  "  it  would  of  course  have  been  tinctured 
white,  but  the  pall  in  the  arch-episcopal  arms  is  not  a  ^ pailium 
proper  ;"  and,  moreover,  the  vestment  would  not  in  that  case  have 


(  499  ) 

a  golden  border  and  fringe,  nor  would  the  crosses  at  the  present 
day  be  paties  fitMes. 

The  arms  lately  assumed  by  Cardinal  Archbishop  Vaughan  are 
Gules y  an  Archbishops  cross  in  pale  or,  over  all  a  pall  proper. 
The  Archbishop's  eminent  predecessors,  Cardinals  Wiseman  and 
Manning,  were  content  to  use  only  their  personal  arms,  and  had 
no  idea  of  assuming  a  coat,  which  (since  no  tinctures  are  marked 
on  the  archi-episcopal  seal)  appears  to  the  ordinary  observer  to  be 
a  direct  annexation  of  the  arms  of  the  archi-episcopal  See  of 
Canterbury  !  It  is  curious  that  even  the  appearance  of  such  a 
thing  should  have  had  the  sanction  of  an  officer  of  the  College  of 
Arms.  Up  to  the  present  time  Roman  Catholic  prelates  in 
England  have  very  rarely  adopted  official  arms.  The  present 
Bishop  of  Salford  has  lately  assumed  Azure,  a  seated  figure  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin  {crowned,  sceptred  and  having  in  her  hand  a 
scapular)  supporting  the  Holy  Child  proper. 


APPENDIX    E. 
SEALS,   &c.,  OF   AMERICAN   BISHOPS. 

A  considerable  number,  perhaps  all,  of  the  American  Bishops 
employ  official  seals,  but,  though  in  the  majority  of  cases  these  are 
engraved  with  appropriate  ecclesiastical  devices,  the  assumptions 
are  often  wanting  in  heraldic  fitness.  There  are,  however,  in  some 
cases  attempts  at  more  regular  armorial  design  ;  and,  as  these  are 
worthy  of  all  encouragement,  I  very  gladly  comply  with  a  special 
request  to  include  in  this  volume  some  examples,  in  the  hope  that 
they  may  contribute  to  the  formation  of  a  better  taste  in  future 
assumptions.  The  following  are  selected  from  a  number  of 
American  Episcopal  Seals,  which  were  described  in  Notes  and 
Queries,  6th  Series,  vii.,  pp.  484  and  502,  by  "H.  W."  (Henry 
Wagner,  Esquire)  in  June  1883. 

Alabama  (1830).  Argent,  a  key  and  pastoral  staff  in  saltire,  sur- 
mounted by  a  Latin  cross  in  pale. 

Arkansas  (1871).  Or,  on  a  cross-patee-throughout,  but  couped  in 
base,  a  human  heart. 

Buffalo.  Azure,  a  rainbow  in  fess  proper,  between  three  crosses 
patdes  ;  in  base  a  crosier  and  key  in  saltire. 

Carolina  (North)  18 16.  Two  keys  in  saltire,  wards  in  chief,  and 
a  pastoral  staff  in  pale,  over  all  an  open  book,  thereon  the 
letters  A,  and  0. 


(  500  ) 

COLORAIK).     Or.  a  cross,  thereon  a  roundel  between  four  cross- 
crosslets   fiichecs  and  charged   with    the    inon€>gnun    XP 
between  the  letters  A,  O. 
Connecticut    1783:.     Sable,  a  key  and  a  crosier  in  saltire  or. 

Easton  fiS6S.  ...  A  pastoral  staff,  and  a  long  cross  in 
saltire,  between  a  mitre  in  chief,  and  an  escroll  in  base, 
thereon  the  words  Esto  Fidelis. 

Florida  (1838  .  The  figure  of  S.  John  the  Evangelist,  between 
six  palm  trees  (three  on  either  side),  in  chief  seven  stars,  in 
base  an  eagle  displayed  holding  a  cactus  branch. 

Kansa.s  (1854;.     A  cross  botonn^e. 

LON(;-lsLANi)  0868).  A  pastoral  staff  and  key  in  saltire,  sur- 
mounted by  a  sword  in  pale,  in  chief  a  niitre. 

Louisiana  (1838).    A  Latin  cross  coupe. 

Maink  (1820).  The  Saviour  holding  a  star  and  an  orb,  and  walk- 
ing between  the  seven  candlesticks  ;  three  in  chief  two  in 
either  base. 

Massachussets  (1781).     A  cross  patonce,  in  chief  a  mitre. 

MiNNi->iOTA  (1857;.  A  Latin  cross,  in  base  a  calumet  and  a 
broken  tomahawk  in  saltire. 

.Missouri  (1839;.  A  crosier  and  olive  branch  in  saltire,  in  chief  a 
mitre. 

Nebraska  and  Dakota  (1868).  A  Latin  cross  in  pale,  sur- 
mounted by  a  pastoral  staff  and  key  in  saltire. 

New  York  (Central)  (1868).  A  sword  and  key  in  saltire,  hilt 
and  handle  in  chief,  surmounted  by  a  crosier  in  pale. 

Rhode  Island  (1790).     Gules,  a  Latin  cross  argent. 

Texas  (1849).  Two  keys  in  saltire,  wards  in  base,  in  chief  a 
mitre. 

X'ermont  (1790).  Two  pastoral  staves  in  saltire  between  a  mitie 
in  chief,  and  a  chalice  in  base. 

Virginia  (West)  (1877).  A  key  (wards  uppermost)  and  a  crosier 
in  saltire,  in  chief  a  mitre. 

It  is  obvious  that  nearly  all  of  the  above  might  be  made  into 
perfectly  regular  coats  by  the  application  of  a  very  little  heraldic 
knowledge.  At  present  the  tinctures  are  usually  wanting.  But 
all  these  are  better  by  far  than  those  assumptions  in  which  the 
arms  (and  crest)  of  an  English  family  have  been  appropriated  •  in 
one  case  the  entire  arms  of  a  British  peer,  with  crest  and  sup- 
porters, were  thus  annexed.  The  writer  of  this  book  would  vcrv' 
gladly  give  his  assistance,  when  desired,  in  the  formation  of  regxilar 
coats,  which,  while  not  departing  from  ancient  precedent,  might 
yet  retain  some  national  or  provincial  character.   . 


(  50I  ) 
APPENDIX   F. 

LIST   OF  THE   SEES    IN    FRANCE. 

Before  the  revolution  there  were  in  France  sixteen  archbishoprics, 
of  which  (with  their  suffragans)  a  list  is  subjoined.  Those  included 
in  brackets  were  suppressed  by  the  Concordat  of  1801. 

1.  Aix,  Archbishopric,  with  five  suffragans,  viz. : 

(Apt)  Fr^jus,  Gap,  (Riez,  and  Sisteron). 

2.  Albi,  Archbishopric,  with  five  suffragans  : 

Cahors,  (Castres),  Mende,  Rodez,  (Vabres). 

3.  Arles,  Archbishopric,  with  four  suffragans  : 

Marseille,    (Orange),    (St.    Paul -Trois- Chateaux) 
(Toulon). 

4.  AUCH,  Archbishopric,  with  six  suffragans  : 

(Lu(^:on),  P^rigueux,  Poitiers,  la  Rochelle,  (Saintes, 
and  Sarlat). 

5.  BOURGES,  Archbishopric,  with  five  suffragans  : 

Clermont,  Limoges,  Le  Puy,  St.  Flour,  and  Tulle. 

6.  Cambrai,  Archbishopric,  with  four  suffragans  : 

Arras,  (St.  Omer),  Namur,  and  Tournai. 

7.  Embrun,  Archbishopric,  with  six  suffragans  : 

DiGNE  (Glandeves,  Grasse,  Nice,  Senez,  and  Vence). 

8.  Lyon,  Archbishopric,  with  six  suffragans  : 

Autun,(Chalons-sur-Sa6ne),  Dijon,  Langres,  (Macon), 
St.  Claude. 

9.  Narbonne,  Archbishopric,  with  eleven  suffragans  : 

(Agde,  Alais,  Aleth,  BifeziERs),  Carcassonne,  (Lod^ve), 
Montpellier,  NImes,  Perpignan  (S.  Pons,  and  Uzfes). 
TO.  Paris,  Archbishopric,  with  four  suffragans  : 
Blois,  Chartres,  Meaux  and  Orleans. 

1 1.  Reims,  Archbishopric,  with  eight  suffragans  : 

Amiens,  Beauvais,  (Boulogne),  Chalons-sur-Marne 
(Laon,  Noyon,  Senlis)  and  SoissoNS. 

12.  Rouen,  Archbishopric,  with  six  suffragans  : 

(Avranches),  Bayeux,  Coutances,  ^vreux,  (Lisieux) 
and  Seez. 

13.  Sens,  Archbishopric,  with  three  suffragans  : 

Auxerre,  Nevers,  and  Troyes. 

14.  Toulouse,  Archbishopric,  with  seven  suffragans  : 

(Lavaur,   Lombes,    Mirepoix),   Montauban,   Pamiers, 
(RiEUX,  and  St.  Papoul). 


(    502    ) 


15-  Tours,  Archbishopric,  with  eleven  suffragans  : 

Angers,  (Dol),  Le  Mans,  Nantes,  Quimper,  REXNts 
St.  Brieuc  (St.  Malo,  St.  Paul  de  LfeoN),  (TRfcuiER , 
and  Vannes. 
1 6.  ViENNE,  Archbishopric,  with  six  suf&agans  : 

Die  (Geneve   or  Annecy),  Grenoble,   (Mauriehne. 

Valence,  and  Viviers. 

Metz,  Toui^  and  Verdun;  "/«  trots  EvSchds^  which  had 

been  united  to  France  in  1552,  still  belonged  ecclesiastically  to  the 

Archi-episcopal  See  of  Trier  (Treves)  ;  as  did  Strasburg  to 

that  of  Mentz  (M avenge). 

The   boundaries  of   the    Sees  were  changed    and    they  were 
re-grouped  by  the  Concordat  in  1 801,  as  follows  : — 

1.  Paris,  with  five  suffragans  : 

Blois,  Chartrf^  Meaux,  Orleans,  and  Versailles. 

2.  Cam  bray,  with  its  suffragan  : 

Arras. 

3.  Lyon  and  Vienna,  with  five  suffragans  : 

AuTUN,  Dijon,  Grenoble,  Langres,  St.  Claude. 

4.  Rouen,  with  four  suffragans  : 

Bayeux,  Coutances,  Evreux,  S^ez. 

5.  Sens  and  Auxerre,  with  three  suffragans  : 

MOULINS,  Nevers,  Troyez. 

6.  Reims,  with  four  suffragans  : 

Amiens,  Beauvais,  Chalons-sur-Marne,  and  Soissons. 

7.  Tours,  with  seven  suffragans  : 

Angers,    Le    Mans,  Nantes  (Quimper,    Reknes,  St. 
Brieuc,  and  Vannes). 

8.  BOURGES,  with  five  suffragans  : 

Clermont,  Limoges,  le  Puy,  St.  Flour,  Tulle. 

9.  Albi,  with  four  suffragans  : 

Cahors,  Mende,  Perpignan,  Rodez, 
I  a  BOURDEAUX,  with  six  suffragans  : 

Agen,  Angoul£:me,  Luc^on,  La  Rochelle,  PfeRicuEvx 
Poitiers. 

11.  AUCH,  with  six  suffragans  : 

Aire,  Bayonne,  Tarbes. 

12.  Toulouse,  and  Narbonne,  with  three  suffragans  : 

Carcassonne,  Montauban,  Pamiers. 

13.  Aix,  Arles,  and  Embrun,  with  six  suffragans  : 

(Alger,  vj..  No.    16),  Ajaccio,   Digne,    FRifejus,    (and 
Toulon),  Gap,  Marseille,  Nice  (since  its  Cession). 


(  503  ) 

14.  Besan^on,  with  six  suffragans  : 

Belley,  (Metz),  Nancy  and  Toul,  St.  Di6,  (Strasburg), 
Verdun.  (Metz  and  Strasburg  were  lost  in  the 
Franco- German  War.) 

1 5.  Avignon,  with  four  suffragans  : 

Montpellier,  NImes,  Valence,  Viviers. 

In  more  recent  times  : — 

16.  Algiers,  with  two  suffragans  {vide  supra^  No.  13) : 

Constantine,  and  Oran. 

17.  Chamb6ry,  with  three  suffragans  : 

Annecy,  St.  Jean  de  Maurienne,  Tarentaise  (as  a 
result  of  the  Cession  of  Savoy  by  Italy). 

18.  Rennes  (Archbishopric  restored,  vide  ante^  No.  7),  suffragans  : 

Qui  M PER,  St.  Brieuc,  and  Vannks. 


INDEX. 


AACHEN,  The  Emperor  Honorary  Canon 

of,  60. 
ABACH,  266. 
Abba>comite8,  72. 
Abbe-Coiumemlataire,  70. 

„     Honorary  title  uf,  71. 
Abb^  conites  (abha-comiteji),  72. 
,,      r^gulien,  72. 
,,  ,,  arnuioi,  73. 

Abbess,  Dignity  of,  denoted  by  crogier  or 

pculorul  itaff,  5S. 
AbbMses,  also  ten)|)orHl  Princesses  of  the 

HOLY  ROMAN  EMPIRE,  ir,. 
Abbeys,  amns  adoptetl  for,  4. 

„         conipoHition  of  arttu  of,  11. 
in  GERMANY,  394. 
in  GREAT  BRITAIN,  arm*,  352. 
in  SWITZERLAND.   FRANCE, 
and  the    LOW    COUNTRIES, 
394. 
,,        Lands  of,  held  by  military  tenure, 

93. 
,,        of  the  EMPIRE,  amut,  334. 
Abbot,  Dignity  of,  df noted  by  crosier  or 
jnulornl  xlaff",  58. 
,,       Grant  of  mitre  to,  495. 
,,       Official  arm*  of  an,  differed  from 
thoee  of  his  Monastery,  75. 
Abbots,   some  addeil   temporal  nrwd   to 
ptutortU  Htajf  and  mitre,  93. 
.,       altto    temporal     Princes    of    the 
HOLY      ROMAN      EMPIRE, 


,,       and  AbbesseH,  58. 
,,       ensigned    their  armn  with  their 
family  coronet*,  76. 
in  ENGLAND,  (vm*  of,  70. 
,,        Military  dntien  by,  95. 
„       of   ROMAN   EMPIRE,   mode  of 

nsing  t*cucheon,  97. 
,,        Pojttornl  *tajfof,  61. 
,,       Use  of  mitn  conceded  to  certain, 
63. 
ABBOTSBURY    (Dorsetshire),    Benedic- 
tine Abbey,  urmn,  352. 
ABDUA,  FERDINAND,  Canlinal,  Arch- 

bishop  of  MILAN,  arm*,  149. 
ABELARD,  40i*. 

ABERDEEN,  Bishop  DOUGLAS  ot.ieal, 
220. 
,,  Chartnlary  of,  220. 

,,  City  of,  arm*,  219,  220. 

DAVID       CUNINGHAM, 

Bishop  of,  arm*,  462. 
ELPHINSTONE,     Bishop 
of,  arm*,  447,  448. 
„  GAVIN  DUNBAR,  Bishop 

of,  arm*  and  »eal,  462. 
GILBERT    GREENLAW, 
Bishop  of,  seal  and  arms,  457. 


ABERDEEN,  NECTAN,  Bishop  of,  220. 
,,  Royal  Bnrgh  of,  ami$  and 

»tal,  219. 
See  of,  216,  218,  220. 
,,      arm*,  171. 

„      PL    XXVIII., 
fig.  4  p.  214. 
The    Heraldic    ceiling    of 
S.    MACHAR'S    Cathe- 
dral in  Old,  462. 
UNIVERSITY,  arm*,  447. 
and      ORKNEY,      Bishop 

SUTHER  of,  seal,  220. 
and    ORKNEY,    See    of. 
arm*,  219. 
Aberdontnsis,   Lacunar  Ba*eiliae    Sancti 
Macarii,  462. 
,,  Registrum  Episcopate,  AbT, 

462. 
ABERNETHY,  227. 

„  Bishopric  of,  228. 

ABINGDON     (Berkshire)      Benedictine 
Abbey,  atin*,  352. 
JOHN  SANTE,  D.  D.,  Abbot 

of,  *enl,  352. 
WILLIAM,  Abbot  of,  stal, 
352. 
ACEY  (Notre  Dame  d')  Cistercian  Abbey, 

annx,  405. 
ACHAT),  Church  of,  208. 
ACHARD,  Bishop  of  AVRANCHES,  seal, 

AC  HEY,  arm*,  131. 

CLAUDE     D',    Archbishop    of 
BE8ANC0N,  arm*,  130. 
ACHONRY,  See  of,  201,  208. 
Acta  Sanctorum,  59. 

ADALBERT,     Bishop     of    HAMBURG 
received  Homan  mitre, 
64. 
„  Count,  .347. 

ADELAIDE,  See  of,  288. 

,,  ,,        arms,  240. 

II  »»  t«       PL     XXXII., 

fig.  12  i».  242. 
ADELINA,  Queen  of  ENGLAND,  3.'>9. 
ADEL8REUTTER,    GONTRAN,    Baron 

of,  342,  395. 
ADIMARI,       ROBERTO,       Bishop      of 

MONTEFELTRO,  anrw,  100. 
ADRIAN    I.,  P(.pe,  127. 
IV.,  Po|)e,  20. 
IV.,  Pope  (BREAKSPEARB), 

arm*,  158. 
V.  Poi)e(FIESCHI),  arm*,  159. 
VI.,  Pope,  154. 

VI.,  Pope(DEI)EL),  arm*,  162. 
AFFLIGEM  oi  AFFLINGHEM  (in 
Brabant)  Benedictine  Abbey,  amu, 
406. 


•  I 

»» 
i> 
i» 


(  5o6  ) 


AKFON»K>    v.,    King   of    PORTUGAL, 

23. 
AKPKK,  Arehbi>hap  of  Paris,  armM,  ISO. 
AFIIICA,    Ilioom  of  CENTRAL,  amu, 

250. 
II  'I  II  nryUf 

PI.  XXXV.,  fi(. 
12.  n.  250. 
KAHT     KQUA- 
TolilAL.  nnMji. 'i-'tO. 
Hms      in      PROVINCE      OF 
Ht)UTH,  244. 
AOATIIO,  Pupe,  115. 
AOUK,  .Se«of,  M)I. 

ACiBN,  Ui«bop  uf,  saw  Coont't  eorofut, 
100. 
Hw  of  •'i02. 
AfiVlADOE,  Mncimt  Catliednl,  215. 
H«w  of,  201,215. 
„  ,,        artH*,  215. 

ACillAVOE,  211. 
AGINCOURT.  Rattle  of.  sr^i. 
AIILKKKLUT,  GOTTSCHALCK,   VON, 

HiMlio|i  uf  HC1ILIC^SW1U,  H20. 
AILLY.     JfarquaMiM    of    ANNEBAUT. 
hel'l      diguity     of      "VIDAMB     D' 
AyilRN8."l05. 
AIRE.  See  of,  .002. 
AIX,  Arclihi»ho)iric  of,  lli»,  602. 

wiUi  aufTragaa  Smb. 
501. 
AJACCIO,  Heeof,  502. 
ALABAMA,  Bishop  of,  Mai,  4W. 
ALA  IS,  H«e  uf.  501. 
ALBAN,  Bif4ioiw  of,  at  Kt.  ANDREWS. 


ALBANI,  ariHM,  1(15. 

ALBANO,     ALEKSANDRO,     Cardinal. 
ovum,  149. 
CARLO,      Car<iinal       PIO, 
Binhop  of,  nriMf,  147. 
ALBEMARLE,  ISABELLA  DE  FORTI- 

BUS,  Coonteaa  uf.  850. 
or     AUMERLE,      WIL- 
LIAM. Earl  of,  87N. 
ALBERG,  WOLRJANG   D',  Prorost  at 

MAINZ,  ariHJi,  4l». 
ALBERICI,    MARIO,    Cardinal,    annf, 

148. 
ALBERT,  Abbem  l)\  nr,M>,  76. 

II  i»  II  xi.      Vll., 

tig.  4,  i>.  «K). 
AUI>OIN,  Cardinal  V',totHb, 
137. 
„  Riahop.  SSI. 

„  I..  Kiii|»eror.  St^S. 

ALBERTA,  Dintrict  of,  23«i. 
ALBERTU8,  BiHhop,  ntai,  HO. 
ALBl,  Archbinhopric  w  ith  autfragan  See*, 
.001,  502. 
„      Bialiop  and  Chapter  of,  ar»u,  17. 

Catliedral  uf,  4(^. 
.,      LOUIS  I.,  of  AMBOISE,  Biabop 

of,  aniu  and  aupporUit^  4tf5. 
,,      Sec  of,  ariHM,  82. 
ALBINI,  WILLIAM  D",  F-arl  of  ARUN- 

DEL,  S5t). 
ALBORNOZ,  PaiMtl  Legate,  153. 
ALBURGA.  .S02. 

ALCANTARA.  ORDER  OF.  413. 
AIXIOCK,  JOHN,  Riahop  of  ELY,  amui, 

27.  440. 
„         Biahoi)  of  WORCES- 
TER, anuM,  377. 


»i 
»i 


,    ALDENBURG,  8m  off,  SM,  330. 

or  OLDENBURG,  SKl 
,    ALD(»BRA.ND1X1.  arms,  146,  l«s  1«4. 
I    ALDRICH,  RUBBRT,  UMn»  oC  CAR- 
LISLE, f  rHk«,  l!i3. 
i    ALTIERI,    .EMILIO,    CanUnaL 

14«. 
j    ALEN<,X)N,  arMU.  401. 

PHILIP,  Caniinal  d', 
13S. 
ALESSANDRIA,  Doouo  at.  tomk,  96l 
ALKTH,     Biabop      of,      nmd      Comatt 
coronet,  100. 
Bee  of,  50L 
ALEXANDER,   King  off   SeoClaad,   UT, 

224,  &?«,  227,  M8. 
1I-.  Pope,  «&,  ssa. 
111.,      Ptope      (BAKIH- 
NELLir    aOC.     4J0. 
496;  «rMML  158>. 
IV.,  Fmm  /OKI  005TI 
DBSBOKIX  317,415. 
416;  armm^  ISBl 
^.,      Po|i«    <FILABGDl 

arm*,  161. 
VI.,     iVipe    (BOBGU). 
1<».   162.   447:   mH 
102;    cold    ooiaa  d 
1«,  4TL 
VII..     Pope      (CHIGIX 
l&S,    sso,   148:   «pw. 
164. 
VIIL,      Pope      (OTTO- 

BOXl).    lis;     mnmM, 

148,  ld5.  ^^ 

ALEXANDRIA,  Fatriarcbato  of  l-»4  If; 

8Mof,12&.       •        ' 
ALFRED  THE  GREAT,   KInc  of  BSG- 
LAND.  385,  SM,  426,  427. 

ALGER  or  ALGlEIbi,  AtchbUboprie,  50S. 
503. 

ALGOMA,  Seeof,  230. 

ariHM,  2S2. 

PL   XXX.,  §g.9. 


I* 


p.  282. 
IDO 


It 


•  » 


ALIDOSI,      FRANCESCO,       GaidiaaL 

arm*,  145. 

ALIX,  BAUMB-LES-DAMBS,  Canoncw 

of,  waa  al»  a  Coanta^  45.  4W. 
„       CaDoneaam  of,  45. 

Chanoineaaiw-Comtaaaca  of  4fiA 
„       Chapter  of,  487.  ' 

ALL  SOULS'  COLLEGE  (OxfordX  ^trm», 

ALLEN.     MR    J.     ROMILL.Y       SmHw 
C^rUtian  SpMbotimtH^  61  * 

ALLUCINGOLA,  arm*,  15& 

Atmnet,  4 A. 

ALTHANN,  Family  of,  4S2. 

ALTIERI,  amu,  148,  165. 

,,  Cliapel,  tombm  in,  166. 

GIOVANNI,    Cattiia^   mma. 

147 ;  PI.  I,  fif.  4.  p.  ^xr^^  ^^ 

ALVA.  Dtike  of.  Si>8. 

ALVEN8LEBEN.  BUS80  VON    lli«H««. 
of  HAVELBriRG.  2«9.  '  ""***** 

ALVINGUAM,  423. 

(LinooInahireX  Gilbartine 
Priory  of,  otmu,  852.  ^  "»*«»»wne, 

ALWYN,  856. 

AM  BIN  AY,  Abb^of,  anu*^  aosl 

AMB0I8E,    LoffiS     1.    of,     Biriiop   of 

ALBI,  OTMM,  465.  "^ 

AMERICAN  BISHOPS,  acol*  ^  499 


(  507  ) 


AMBSBURT    (Wiltohire),     Bcnedietine 

MonasMry  of,  amu^  863. 
Anu*Sf  46. 
Amice,  Orty,  48. 
AMIENS,  280. 

„  anns,  402. 

,,         Hee  of,  &01,  502. 
„  Vidaroe  of,  106. 

ANAGNI,  8ee  of,  aiiHM,  18. 
ANA8TASIUS   IV.,  Pope   (SUBURRA), 

annn,  IAS. 
ANDBNNE,  Abbey  of,  490. 
ANDBR80X,    Dr  J.,   SeotUiiui  in  Mwrly 

ChrUtian  Time*,  60. 
ANDLAU,  Abbeaa  MATHILDA  of,  844. 
„  Abbey  of,  unn*,  PI.  II.,  fig.  3, 

u.  Ifi. 
„  Family  of,  Advooatea  or  Val- 

vaMra  of  8TRA8BURO,  105. 
„  Prinoely- Abbacy,  arm*.  844. 

ANQEBAULT,       Mgr.,       Biabop       of 

AN6ER8,  an/M,  81. 
ANGERS,    Mgr.   ANQEBAULT,  Biahop 
of,  an)u,  81. 
See  of  502. 
ANGjLoSAXON,' PonUfioal  at  ROUEN, 

59. 
ANGLURE,  MARIE  D*,  407. 
ANG0UL£:ME,  See  of,  502. 
ANGUS,  ARCHIBALD,  Earl  of,  M. 
ANHALTBRANDENBURQ,   Hooae  of, 

848. 
AN  HOLT,  Lordahip  of,  aamu,  SIS. 
ANJOU,  ann*,  71,  439. 

„        Countfl  of.  Honorary  Qkoona  at 
TOURS,  51. 
GEOFFREY  PLANTAOENET, 
Connt  of,  858. 
ANNEBAUT,  Marqueeaea  of,  held  dignity 

of  "  VI DAME  D'AMIENS,"  105. 
ANNECY,  286. 

„  See  of,  502,  50S. 

ANSELME,  P^RE,  quoted,  25,  84,  464. 
ANTIGUA,  See  of,  246,  247. 

„     ttr»u,  247 ;  PI.  XXX IV. , 
fig.  8,  p.  248 
ANTIOCH,  Patriarchate  of,  124,  127. 
Antiquarie*,  EDINBURGH,    Museum  qf 
the  Socittp  etf,  60. 
„  LONDON,   Proc.   of  Society 

o/,  8,  9,  10,114,  128. 
Antifiuitirs,  aee  Dictionary  Christian, 
ANTONELLI,  Cardinal,  135. 
ANTWERP,  Gallery  oi  Picturea  at,  74. 
,,  Pi-emonatratensian  Abbey  of 

8.  MICHAEL,  ortM,  407. 
AOSTA,  See  of,  BiiflTragan  to  Archbiahoprio 

of  TARENTAISE,  825. 
APT,  See  of.  501. 
AQUILANI,  See  of,  arm*,  18. 
AQUILEIA,  BRIXEN  suffragan  to,  274. 
Con  noil  of,  326 
HERMAGORAS,  patriarch 
of,  327. 

Patriarchate  of,  287. 
POPPO    or  WOLFGANG 

Patriarch  of,  274. 
S.       HERMAGORAS, 
Biahop  of,  326. 
,,  Title  of  Patriarch  given  to 

Biahop  of,  125. 
„  TRIENT,  suffragan  to,  826. 

„  TRIESTE,    anffragan     to, 

327. 


»» 
•I 


i> 


AQUITAINE,  GUILLAUME  IX.,  Duke 
of,  404,  412. 
„  or    GUIENNE,  Dnke  of, 

Pair  de  France,  84. 
AQUITANIA-PRIMA,  Province  of,  125. 
„  •SECUNDA(nietropoUtan), 

125. 
ARA-CCELI,   Church   of,  monument  in, 

162. 
ARBOIS,  Artn*  of  URSULINES  at,  424. 
Arckarologia,  IS. 

„  Miana,  80,  488,  497. 

„  Cantiano,  10. 

ARCHBISHOP,    Archi- episcopal     cross 
borne  before  the,  109, 110. 
, ,  and  Elector  had  precedence 

over  all  Princes  and  Prelates  of  the 
EMPIRE,  253. 
Archbishops^  106. 

ARCHBISHOPS        AND        BISHOPS, 

PRINCES  OF   THE 
EMPIRE,  etc.,  264. 
„  not  allowed  to  use  cross, 

in  presence  of  PAPAL 
LEGATE.  131. 
of  the  HOLY  ROMAN 
EMPIRE,  252. 
,,  Pallium  worn  by,  100. 

,,  some  used  cross  beyond 

limits   of   their   pro* 
vinoe,  110. 
„  Use  of  cross  granted  to 

all,  100. 
Arch-CbaDcellor,  privileges  of  attaching 

to  dignity,  254. 
ArehieapeUan,  Title  of,  253. 
ARDAGH,  arms,  206. 

Bishop  BURGH  of,  206. 
See  of,  201,  206,  207,  206. 
„       anns,  214,  205. 
,,  ,,  ,,       PI.         A  X  \  1 1., 

flg.  4,  p.  206. 
ARDBRACCAN,  See  of,  202. 
ARDFERT,  formerly  known  as  Bishopric 
of  KERRY,  215. 
„  See  of,  201,215. 

,,  ,,       arfn«,  215. 

ARDFRATH,  203. 
ARDMORE,  Bishopric  of,  212. 
AREMBBRG,    Prince   of,    Grand    Cup- 
bearer of  COLN,  262. 
ARENSBERG    or    ARNSPERG,    arm*, 

264. 
AREZZO,   GUIDO  TARLATTI,   Bishoi) 

of,  tomb  of,  87. 
ARGYLL,      ROBERT     COLQUHOUN, 
Bishop  of,  seal  and  arms,  458. 
„         and    THE    ISLES,    See    of, 
anns,  221. 
ANDREW,  Bishop  of,  419. 
ANDREW  BOYD,  Biabop  of. 

arm*^  24. 
arms  221. 
Bishop  ARTHUR   ROSS  of, 

seal,  221. 
DAVID,  Bishop  of,  419. 
crosier  in  poeseesion  of  Duke 

of,  60. 
FIN  LAY,  Bishop  of,  419. 
J.    R.   ALEXANDER  CHIN- 
NBRY'HAI.DANE,  Bishop 
of,  arm*,  468. 
JAMES  HAMILTON,  Bishop 
of,  amUf  S4. 


»» 


II 


(  5o8  ) 


fi 
t» 

•  t 

•  t 
tt 


ARGYLL,  LAURENCE,  BulK>p  of,  HP. 
ISm  of,  216,  217. 

„      arvu,  PI.  XXVIIL,  fig. 
A,  p.  214. 
ARIMINUM,  Council  of,  191. 
ARK  A  NS  AH,  Biahop  of,  moI,  499. 
ARLBS,  Archbubop,  wm  alao  Prince  of, 
119. 
ArchbUhopof,  ami  Prinutto,  127. 
Archbbhopric,    with    Mifftagan 

He*,  601,  002. 
Bishop  of,  palliuiH  tteni  to,  124. 
Conncilof,  173. 

PIERRE  UE  FOIX,  Arcbbi«hop 
of,  iM. 
„        8T.    C.ESARIUS,    Bishop    of, 

I^fe  of,  69. 
,,        Bynudof.  191. 
ARLESHEIM,   Chapter  uf    BABEL  Ca- 
thedral reiuuvwl  u>,  209. 
ARMAGH,  204. 

ALBERT,  Archbishop  of,  281. 
Archbishop     OEIJkSIUB     of, 

201. 
Archbishop    OCTAVIAN    DE 
PAL  Alio  of,  *^,  201. 
,,         Archbishop  of  "  Primat«  of  all 

Ireland,'^  111,  201. 
„         Archbishopric,    ITH,   191,  200, 

201,  203,    204, 
209. 
,,  ,,  arMM,  115, 117, 

201  ;       PI. 
XXYL,  fig. 
1.  p.202. 
„  „  «t<urappearsin 

xhieUl  of,  109. 
„         Prelate   of   the   Order  of  BT. 
PATRICK,  201. 
ARMAGNAC.    GEORGE,    Cardinal    d', 

(I  nut,  140. 
ARMELLINI,  CardlnsI,  arms,  145. 
Armi  th'  MuniripJ  Tmctini,  100. 
ARM  IDA  LE.  See  of,  aruu,  PI.  XXXIIL, 

fig.  4,  p.  244. 
Armorial  liearings,  Military  Origin  of,  S. 
AnnoiHal  du  Hn-aul  (wueldrt,  37,  83,  102, 
103. 
,,         Grnrral  tie  FiVLnrf,  8. 
Unittrtil,  L\  42,  144. 
A  I'm*,    Monastic,    derived   from   cu-m*  of 
founder,  12. 
,,      of   Regular  Onler    impaled   with 
iiersonal  tinn*,  40. 
ARXOUIJ).  lii»h«pof  LISIEUX.sro/,  6«. 
ARNHPERO,  nnuM,  2«J3. 

,,  (bounty  of,  nrmn,  2ri2,  469, 

GOTTFRIED  VOX,  262. 
ARQUIEN.  arui*,  1S8. 

„  LA  GRANGE   I)',  C^&rdinal, 

ARRAGON.anM*,  71. 
ARRAN,  aniiM,  24. 

JAMEB,  Earl  of,  24. 
ARRAS,  unM,  402. 

,,        Church  of,  270. 
„        JEAN,  Abbot  of,  nnn*,  402. 
„        (8.    VAAST    DtARRAS),  Bene- 
dictine, ariiU,  402. 
„        See  of,  501,  502. 
„        Huffragan  to  CAM  BRAY,  277. 
ARUNDEL,  ROBERT  FITZALAN,  Earl 
of,  4(K). 
„  Thirteenth  Earl  of,  172. 


ARUNDEL,    THOMAH,    Airbbiabop  <d 
CANTERBURY,       «rw. 
82;  mo/ and  armji,  4«)i 
WILLIAM  D'ALBIXl,  Sari 

of,S59. 
ASOOLl,  MUSCI  D*,  arma,  I«a 
ASH  BRIDGE       (BackaX        Anfaatiuaa 

Friara,  arms,  S&3. 
ASUTON,  RICHARD,  AbbuC  of  PBTBB- 

BOROUGH.  aro/.  18«. 
ASIA,  independence  Uiken  tr%tax  Dkwac. 

125.  ^^ 

ASIAN  A.  Diooeee,  1S5. 
A3PBRMONT,  arau  and  rrr«#,  879. 

JEAN  FLUG  VOX.  «rw. 

279. 
ASSINDE,  Abbey  of,  345. 
A8SIN1BOIA,  District  of,  236. 
ASTLB'S  Actount  of  tAe  SeaU  nf  the  Kimm, 

tU.,  ofScnUand,  428. 
ASTORGA,  Marqaia  of,   HooonLrr  OiHfn 

at  LEON,  51. 
ATHABASCA   (MACKENZIE    RIVBRV 

See   of,   234,    2S5,    230;    araaa.    235: 

PL  XXXL,  fig.  7,  p.  238  :  PL  XXXIV.. 

llf.  10,  p.  248. 

ATHBLNBT     (Sonaereet),      BeD«li«taw> 

Abbej,  aruu,  353. 
ATHELSTAN,  King,  877,  379. 

ATHBRSTON     (Warwickahii«X    Friarj, 

ama,  358. 
ATHOLL,  Duke  of.  King  of  MAN,  IW. 
ATICHY,  Biabop  d*,  of  BIEZ,  arti*,  142. 
AU,  Abbey  of,  orMa.  395. 
AUBERT,  amu,  160. 

„         Biabop,  Royal  letten  to.  93. 
AUBU8SON.  D-,  »ee  FEUILLaDb! 
AUCH,    Archbishopric     with      aaftn^ 

Seea,  501,  502.  -«•« 

AUCKLAND   See  of    arms  of.  242.  248; 

PI.  XXXIL.  fig.  2,  p.  242. 
AUDBLEY,  HBNRY,  arms,  371 
AUDLBY,  THOMAS.  Lord.  440* 
AUFSASS,  Family  of,  267. 
AUGSBURG,  476. 

amu^  265. 

266. 
Bishop  of,  280. 

^  o*  **'^'"*^  Biahopa  of  the 
See,  264. 

BRUNO,        fl^        prtnce- 

Biahop  of,  264. 

Chapter  of,  266,  478. 

Coadjutor  of.  20.1. 

JO»K'  CHRISTOPHER 
VON  PRBYBKRG. 
Prinoe-Biabop  of  235  - 
artM,  88.  .     *«»  . 

Pnnce-BiahoD    of    ^wm^^ 

265.  ^rmm, 

JO'SEPH.       Prinoe-Blrfiop 

of,  arm*,  87.  ^ 

S.    WICTERP      or      WIG- 

„  S<^!f?'L?***'"»^°''^ 

;;  Senate  *of7V7«^'*^^-*«- 

SEMPKRT.  Biabop  of,  264 

•uffk««a&  to  Mainz.  252.  * 

saffragan  to  M  UNICH.  284 

AUOST  (Atiffusta  MauraearumX  m. 


If 


II 


(  509  ) 


11 


AUGUSTA        RAURACARUM,        now 

BASEL,  See,  270. 
AUGUSTINE  CANONS,  The,  417. 
AUGUSTINS,   Church  of  the,  at  TOU- 
LOUSE,   Aruhi-epiflcopal    arm»    in, 
112. 
AUMBRLEorALREMARLB.WILLIAM, 

Earl  of,  S78. 
AUM6nIER,    LE    grand,    the    flrat 
ecclesiaj»tical     dignitarj   in    France, 
121. 
AiimugM,  46. 
A  urea  Bulla,  253. 
AUSTRALIA,  Diocese  of,  288,  240. 

(NEW  SOUTH  WALES), 
Province  of,  See  in,  238. 
AUSTRA8IA,    CAKLOMAN,    Duke    of, 

331. 
AUSTRIA,  318. 

,,  Archdukes  of,  hereditary  ad- 

vocates  of  the  See  of  8ALZ- 
BURG,  319. 
titiM,  287,  817,  329,  307. 
Dukes  of,  321,838. 
LEOPOLD,  Margrave  of,  898. 
OTTO,  Margrave  of.  Bishop  of 
FREISING,  284. 
„  RODOLPH.  Duke  of,  269. 

AUTUN,  a.  WW,  of  URSULINES  at,  424. 
Bishop  uses  t\\^  pallium,  116. 
Convent  uf  Jacobine  Nuns  at, 
arm$,  420. 
,,        See  of ,  501,  502. 
AUVERGNE,  arm*,  470. 

ERMENGARDB,  Countess 

of,  488. 
n<t  LA  TOUR  DTOUR. 
AUXERRE,  Archbishopric  of,  601,  602. 
FRANQOIS,  DINTE- 

VILLE,  Bishop  of,  an'iiu^ 
405. 
GILES       I)E      SOUVRit, 
Bishop  of,  arm*,  131. 
„  HUGH,  Bi»liop  of,  ttal,  67. 

,,  Monastery,  417. 

AUX0I8,  Priory  of  St.  John  the  Evan- 
gelist, atiM,  414. 
AUXONNE,  arms  of    URSULINES  at, 

424. 
AVALLON,  422. 

AVALON,  aniu  of  URSULINES  at,  424. 
„        VICOMTE,  D',  Honorary  Canon 
at  AUXERRE,  51. 
AVENCHES,     now     LAUSANNE,     See, 
270. 
See  at  '^9'^ 
AVESNES  DE  BAPAUME,  near  ARRAS, 

Bene<lictine  Abbey  of,  488. 
AVIGNON,  158. 

„  Archbishopric,    with    suffra- 

gan Sees,  508. 
AVIS,  ORDER  OP,  413. 
AVRANCHES,    ACHARD,     Bishop    of, 

mitre,  PI.  VI I L,  flg. 
2,  p.  i^^. 
„  Bishop  of,  Mai,  62,  6<). 

OUILLAUME,     Bishop 
of,  mitre,  PL  VI I L, 
flg.  3,  p.  66. 
See  of,  601. 
AX  HOLM     (Llnoulnshire),     Carthusian 

Priory,  aral,  353. 
AYLESFORD  (Kent),  Carraelita  Priory, 
ariMf  863. 


II 


II 

II 


AYNCOURT,     RALPH    D',     Amu    of, 
889. 

Bachul  Afore,  60, 
Ba^euluM  paatorali*,  60. 
BADEN,  Grand-Duchy  of,  280. 

HOCHBERG,  armn,  468. 

PHILIP,      Mar- 
grave of,  468. 
House  of,  aitiu,  468. 
RICHARD  DB,  437. 
Batlges  of  Chapteral  Rank,  32. 

,,        Knighthood,  32. 
BAGOT,  Bishop  of  BATH  and  WELLS, 

498. 
BAILLV,     PHILIPPE     ALEXIS     DE, 
Canon  and  Protonotary  of  S.  DONA- 
TIEN  (BrugesX  arm»,  44. 
BAINDT,     Princely- Abbacy     of,     arrM^ 

344. 
BALA  SAG  UN,  179. 
BALLAARAT,  See  of,  238. 

,,  ,,        arms,     241  ;      PI. 

XXXIII.,  flg.  6,  p.  244. 
BALLIOL,  arm*,  428,  437. 

„  COLLEGE    (Oxford),    arm, 

ATI. 
„  JOHN,  427. 

BALMERINO,  Abbey  of,  114. 
BALSHAM,  arm*,  437. 

HUGH  DE,  Bishop  of  ELY, 
arm*,  436. 
BALZAC,  CHARLES  DE,  Bishop-Count 
of  NOYON,  arm*,  92. 
D'ENTRAGUBS,         HBNRI- 
ETTE  DE,  25. 
BAMBERG,  322,  477. 

ADAM  FRIEDRICH,  Count 
of   SEINSHEIM,    Prince- 
Bishop  of,  arm*,  90,  267, 
470. 
Archbishopric,  267. 
arm*,  88. 
Bishop  of,  332. 

, ,  liad    archi-episoo- 

pal  honours,  266. 
Bishop    used    tlie   pallium, 

116. 
Chapter  of,  476, 
Coins  etc.,  during  vacancy  of 

See,  49. 
County  of,  266. 
CreM  of,  267. 
EBEBHARD,      Chancellor, 

first  Bishop  of,  266. 
Electors  at,  discharged  duties 

by  deputies,  267. 
FRIEDRICH  SCHREIBER, 

Bisliop  of,  ann*,  268. 
Household  of  Bishop  of,  266. 
JOSEPH,        Count        von 
STUBENBERG,  Bishop  of 
EICHSTADT,    and    Arch- 
bishop of,  282. 
Lion*  as  supporters,  90. 
Mit^t  used  at,  by  Canons,  48. 
OTTO,  Bishop  of,  275. 
PETER       PHILIP       VON 
DERNBACH,  Prince- 

Bishop  of,  arm*,  88,  267. 
„  Prince-Bishop  of,  "Primate 

of  GERMANY,"  109. 
,,  Prinoe-Bisliop  of,  privileged 

U)  OM  erou  Ka^paUium,  109,  116. 


II 
II 
II 
II 


II 
II 

II 

II 

II 


II 
II 


II 
II 
II 
II 


(  5IO  ) 


BAMBERG,   See  of,  (Prince- BUhopricX 

ann*,  »0, 26*),  268;  ertut,  267. 

„  The      Emperor     Honorary 

Canon  of,  50. 

Wt'RZUURG,  sninragan  to, 

883. 

BANBURY  (I.ei>er  Hospital  of  8.  JOHN). 

anil*,  3'U. 
BANDINELLI,  a.-w*.  158. 

VOLUMNIO,    Cardinal, 
armA,  148. 
BANGOR,  DAVID,  Bithop  of,  17(i. 
Deanery,  ann*,  198. 
HERVBU8,  Bishop  of,  175. 
MERRICK,   Biiihop  of,  mo/, 
175. 

„  See  of,  178. 

,.  „      arm*,    175,    41»7  ;    PI. 

XXI.,  Hg.  1,  p.  176. 
BANTRY,  Ear]  of,  ann*,  433. 
BANZ   (near    LiclitenfeUX    Benedictine 

Abbey,  ann*,  8i)5. 
BAR,  aj-wM,  71,  439. 
BARADAT,  HENRI,  Biahop  of  NOYOX, 

arm*,  93. 
BARADEAU,  HENRI.  Canon  of  PARIH. 
arm*,    PI.    III.,    fig.    1, 


»» 

»» 


p.  40. 
HENl 


II 


RI   FRANCOIS  DE, 
Canon,  arm*,  48. 
BARBADOS,  See  of,  240,  247. 

„       arm*,       24C ;        PI. 
XXXIV.,  fig.  6,  p.  248. 
BARBAR08SA,  FREDERICK,  300. 
BARBBRINI.  arm*,  IH4. 

ANTOINE,      Canlinal, 
ami*,    142,    144;    PI.    I., 
ftg.  7,  p.  14. 
ANTONIO,  Canlinal,  418. 
,,         Canlinal,  Arch- 
bishop       of 
REIMS, 
*huld,  140. 
,,  „  "Cardinal  Ca- 

merlengo," 

9cudi     of, 

155. 

FRANCOIS,     Cardinal, 

oriii*,  144. 

BARBIER,    LOUIS.    DE,    Bishop    and 

Duke  of  LAN- 
GRES,     arm*, 
120. 
,,  ,,  ,,    Bishop       and 

Duke  of  LANG  RES,  thicld,  140. 
BARHO,  onM,  1»)1. 
BARCLAY,  Sir  DAVID,  222. 
BARDNEY    (Lincolnshire),    Benedictine 
Abbey,  arm*,  354. 
,,  Abbots  of,  *eal*,  354. 

ETHELRED,     Abbot     of, 

BARKING  (Emcx),  Benedictine  Nunnery, 
ann*,  354. 
S.    ETHELBURGA,    Abbess 
of.  354. 
BARLEMONT,  482. 
BARNET,  Bishop,  iifrr(t¥m  of,  400. 
JOHN  DE,  4fiO. 
,,  MM     Archdeacon        of 

LONDON,  *fcre- 
turn,  463. 
,  MM    Biithop  of  BATH 

and  WELLS,  atcrtttuu  and  ann*,  460. 


BARNET,  JOHN  DB,  Biahop  of  BLT. 

secrrC«i«s         and 
ttnnM,  400. 
M  ..        M     Biahop   of    WOR- 

CESTER, tftrttum  and  arwut,  4^. 
BARNSTAPLE  (Devon)  (Clnniao  Priory 
of  S.  MARY  MAGDALENKX  <trwwi> 
355 
BARONIUS,  quoted,  65. 
BARONS,  Canons  becoming,   in  ri^t  of 
their  stolLs,  4.5. 
EVftQUES,  132. 
BARRADAT,  HENRI,  Biahop- Count  of 

NOYON.  arm$,  PI.  X..  flg.  6,  p.  84. 
BARRAULT,  I'Abb^,  U  Baton  ptutaml, 

58. 
BARRI^RE,  JEAN  DE  LA,  414. 
BARSUR-9E1NE,  Collegiate  ClMptor  of, 

arm*,  409. 
BARTENSTEIN.  JOSEPH  CHRISTIAN 
Prince       H0HENIX)HE-WALDEN' 
BURG,  Bishop  of  BRESLAU.  otnm 
278. 
BARTHELEMY,  DE,    Di     NobUsm    em 

Frtince,  22,  472. 
BASCHI,  MATTEO,  418. 
BASEL  or  BASLE,  268. 

ADALBKRO  II.,  Bishop  of.  2«8. 
„        ADBLPHIUS,  BUbop  of.  268. 
„        Banner  of,  269. 
,,        Bishop  of,  896. 

M  f>  niust  bo  of  noble  birth. 

21. 

Chapter  of,  478. 

JOHN  SENN   VON    MCNSIN- 

GEN,  Bishop  of,  2rtp. 
JUSTINIAN,  Biahop  of,  2«8. 
Prince-Bishop  of,   arirtjr,    PL*  v 

fig.  6,  p.  4rt.  * 

RAGNACHAR.  Bishop  of,  268 
8eai*  of  early  Bishope  an*l  tomb*, 

in  Minster  at,  270. 
See  of,  208,  269,  284. 

,,      arm*,  270. 

,,      made   snffVagan     to    BE- 
SANQOX.  269. 

„       Uncertainty    conoemins 
arm*  of,  2t»9.  '^^ 

UNIVERSITY,  arjjui,  454 
WALAN,  Bishop  of.  2«8.  ' 
BASING WERK   (FlinUhire)   (Cistercian 

Abbey),  arm*,  355. 
BAS-MOUSTIER,  Abbey,  .S48. 
BASSET,  arm*,  8,  353. 

FULK,  Bishop   of    LONDON 
ttal,  S.  • 

RICHARD,  arm*,  of,  378. 
BASSINGBORNE,  onn*,  30. 
BASS0.MP1ERRE,    LOUIS,  DE,    Bishon 

of  SAINTES.   arm*, 

MARECHAL  DE  •»-. 
BATEMAN,      WILLIAM,      Bishop  *  'i^ 

NORWICH, 

438. 
>t  M  Biahop        of 

NORWICH,  *tal,  185.  ^ 

BATH  Abbey,  Monks  of,  177. 
,,        of,  ann*,  170. 
Cathedral  of,  177. 
ORDER  OF  THE,  55. 
ROGER,  Bishop  of,  498. 
AND     WELLS,     BEKINGTON 
Bisliop  of,  arms,  27 ;  teat,  176.  * 


M 
II 


M 


M 


(  S'l  ) 


»» 


If 


M 


BATH    AND    WELLS,   Bishop    MONT- 
AGU   of,    Mtal, 
17«. 
„  „  „        Bishop  ROBERT 

BURNELL  of, 
»etU,  176. 
„        Bishop  ROBERT 
of,  177. 

JOHN  DE  BAR. 
NET,  Bishop 
of,  teeretum 
and  arvM^  460. 

Se9  of,  178. 

„  anus,  176, 
181 ;  PI.  XXL, 
flg.  2,  p.  176. 

Strife      uetweeo, 

1  ^7 

„  „  „        WILLIAM 

KNIGHT,  Bishop  of,  »eal  and  amm, 
469. 
BATHUR8T,  See  of,  238,  241. 

„  ,,       antu,      241  ;        PL 

XXXIIL,  flg.  5,  p.  244. 
BATTLE  (SuHsex)  (Benedictine  Abbey  of 

HOLV  TRINITY),  anm,  35y,  413. 
BAUFFREMONT,  aruis,  131. 
BAUME,  LA,  Cardinal,  ar,n$,  146. 

„        -LES-DAMES,    Canonesses    of, 

45. 
„  „  or    LE.S    NON- 

NAINS,  Chap- 
ter of,  489. 
„        PIERRE  DE  LA,  Prince-Bishop 
of  GENF,  28«i. 
(BAUSA'O  Archbishop  of  FLORENCE, 
anns,    118;     PL    XVIL,    fig.    1,    p. 
132 
BAUTERSEM,  nriM,  276. 
BAVARIA,   ALBERT  SIGMUND,  Diike 
of,  ariii^,  316. 
an*M,  263,  316,  348,  450,  469. 
ARNULF,  Duke  of,  348. 
BRUNO,  Duke  of,  264. 
Circle  of,  318. 

CLEMENT         AUGUSTUS, 
Duke  of,   Arclibitthop  and 
Elector   of    COLN,    arms, 
262;  PI.  XV.,  p.  124. 
„  Duke  of,  282.  ^ 

,,  „        Marshal  to  the  See 

of  BRIXEN,  274. 
Elector  of,  318. 

,,  Grand-Master    of 

the   Household 
of    the    Abbot 
of  KEMPTEN, 
338. 
,,  Grand  •  Steward, 

of    the    BiHhop    of    BAM- 
BERG, 266. 
FERDINAND     of,     Prince- 
Archbishop  and  Elector  of 
COLN,  310. 
GUELPH  I.,  Duke  of,  843. 
HENRY,  Duke  of,  .348. 
MAXIMILIAN,    Elector  of, 

290. 

,,  „  Prince- Arch- 

bishop of  arms,  469. 
THEODORE,  Duke  of,  350. 
BAYEUX,  See  of,  501,  502. 
BAYHAM.  sft  BEIGHAM. 
BAYONNE,  See  of,  502. 


II 
i» 
II 
II 
II 


II 
II 


II 
II 
II 


BEARN,  Antu  of,  464. 

,,        Count  J  of,  anns,  26. 
BEATON,   DAVID   and  JAMES,   Arch- 
bishops of  ST.  ANDREWS,  446. 
BEAU  CHAMP,  Anns  of,  358 

RICHi^RD,    Bishop     of 
SALISBURY,  seaJ,  189. 
BEAUFORT,  arms,  440. 

,,  Cardinal,  arms,  26. 

„  MARGARET,   Countess  of 

RICHMOND  and   DER- 
BY, 440. 
ROGER  DE,  a)-»u,  160. 
BEAUGENCY,    amis   of   URSULINES, 

at,  424 
BEAULIEU,  Abbey  of,  414. 

„         BEWLEY,  BEAULY(Hanip. 
shire)  (Cistercian  Priory),  amu,  355. 
BEAUME,  Abbaie  Royale  de,  arms,  403. 
BEAUMONT,  CHRISTOPHB  DE,  anas, 
130. 

HARDOUIN  DK,  Arch- 
bishop of  PARIS,  shield, 
140. 
HARDOUIN  DE  P^R^- 
FIXK  DE,  Bishop  of 
RODEZ,  nrnis,  120. 
,,  LOUIS    DE,    Bishop     of 

DURHAM,  secU  and  arms,  29,  81. 
BEAUNE,  Anns  of  ORATORIANS,  at, 

425. 

URSULINE3,    at, 
424. 
„  Chapter    of    the    Collegiate 

Church,  anas,  410. 
„  Convent      of      JACOBINE 

Nuns,  at,  anas,  420. 
BEAUVAIS,       AUGUSTIN       POTIER, 
Bishop  0>unt     of,    anus, 

PL  X.,  flg.  8,  p.  84. 
Bishop  of,  arms,  83. 
Bishop-Count   of,  carried 
Royal  Mantle  at  coron- 
ation, 85. 
Bishop-Count  ot.  Pair  de 

Franct,  84. 
Cope  with  aniis  at,  42. 
Oflicial  arms  of,  pairie,  85. 
PHILIP      DE     DREUX, 
Bishop  of,  in  battle,  86. 
„  See  of,  501,  502. 

BEAUVEAU,  anas,  26. 

DE  RIVARENNES,  GAB- 
RIEL DE,  Bishop  of  NANTES,  arms, 
26. 
BEaVvIBUX,  see  MfcAN. 
BEAUVOIR,  CLAUDE  DE,  arms,  51. 
II  II  II         Honorary 

Canon,  at  AUXERRE,  51. 
BEC  (Norfolk)  (Hospital  of  S.  THOMAS 
at  BILLINGFORD),  arms,  855. 
„     WILLIAM  DE,  anas,  355. 
BBCEREL,  CHARLES  DE,  arms,  55. 
BECHMAN,  Excrc.  ii.,  de  Insiynibva,  348. 
BECK.    BUhop    of    DURHAM,    tituUr 

Patriarch  of  JERUSALEM,  127. 
BEDFORD,  Blaxon  of  BpUeapacy,  98, 198, 

460,  497. 
BEGGA,  STE.,  490. 

BEIGHAM,  JOHN  CHBTEHAM,  Abbot 
of,  seal,  356. 
„  or  BAYHAM  (Sussex)  Pre- 

monstratensian  Abbey  of  S.  MARY, 
at  LAMBERHURSTX  aniu,  356. 


II 
II 


»• 

II 


(  5»*  ) 


BKINWIL,  nri.!*,  3i»r». 
HKK,  ANTHONY,  HUhop  of  DURHAM. 
Mi-til  and  tti-M*,  '2\*. 
„      liUhopof  DUUIiAM.  Patriarch  of 
.TEKL'rtALEM.  .ir.H*,  497. 
liKKINtiTON,  Uii.liop  uf  WELIA  497. 

HATH       anil 
WELI>.  firm*,  27,  4W. 
Hii»liop     of     BATH    and 
WELW,  Mtnl,  17f.. 
ItEMni'M.  A,'„i*  of  8«e*  in,  19. 
nVA.L,  Mr,  quott^i.  4'J7. 
HELLELA  YE  (Preuumttratennian),  an#M, 

Ii95. 
HEI.LEH,  .4r*i^4  of,  :C2. 
HELLKY,  .4iw-of  l:R^4UUXESat,  424. 
,,  Cardinal    de.    Archbishop    of 

PAKIS,  nr,H*,  123. 
.,  JEAN,  (Tanlinal  de,  arni$,  138. 

See  of,  .'.on. 
'•  HELLICENrtIS,"  INCEXTIUS,  "epia- 

i-opUH,"  271. 
HELlAciA     Y     MONCADA,     Caniinal 

Lor  IS,  «.»M,  M. 
IJENEhKT  Vm.,  Pui>e.  41.'). 

XI.,     Poi>e    (BOCCA8INI), 
at  nut,  ItK). 

XII.,      Pol*     (NOVELLl), 

tli'lHM,    llK). 

Xm..  Pojh;  (ORSINI),  149, 
l.M,  :ill  ;  nnn4,  143,  i:>«, 
lO.'),  IM,  419. 
XIV.,  Poi«  (LAMBER- 
TINI),  KM,  15«);  annt, 
\M,  419. 
, ,  granto  nse  of  ui  itrr  to  iSohoIaa- 

tioiwofST.  STEPHEN'S,  Vienna,  49. 
BENEDICTINE  OHDEU.  ann*,  lOrt. 
BERCHTESOADEN,  EBERllARD,  Pro- 

vtmt  of,  334. 
,,  Monastery,      ariHs, 

334. 
.,  Provmttf     of,     334, 

340. 
BERESFORD,  Archbishop,  Utter  front, 

205. 
,.  ,,  Peculiar  ar- 

rangenient  of   |>ereonal    and    official 
nr„i*  bj,  122. 
BER(},  Duchy  of,  84.'). 
BER(iAIGNE.  JOSEPH  DE,  Archbishop 

of  CAM  BRAY,  (inn*,  27«}. 
BERGHEM,    GEOlKiE    LOUIS,   Count 
von.    IJiiihop    of    Ll'TTICH,    ariM, 
21»8. 
BERGIIKS,  JEAN,  Seigneur  DE,  483. 

WILLIAM   DE,  Archbiahop 
of  CAM  BRAY,  arm*,  ?7rt. 
BERKELEY,  liaronii  FITZUARDINGE 
of.  cre*t,  100. 
,,  Earlrt  of,  cnat  and  armf, 

lOt). 
,,  Lords    of,    lued    mitrt   aa 

niKl,  105. 
BERMONDSEY,  Priory  of,  41.''). 

,,  (Surrey) (Cluniac  Abbej 

of  St.  Saviour),  artH4,  85rt. 
BERMUDA,  Dioc-ese  of,  ann*,  248. 
BERN,  Canton  of,  2t;0. 

„       See  of,  2r.9. 
BERN  AGE,     DE,     Protonotjiry,    of    8. 
JACQUES,   Antwerp,  arum,  42;  PI. 
IV.,  fijr.  1,  p.  42. 
BERNARD,  Bbhop  of  S.  DAVID'S,  188. 


Bernardine  Houaes,  arms,  414. 
Bemardineia,  Ci«t«rci«na  known  a».  411 
BKRNIS,  FRAN\X)l8.Catdin*ld*,onw, 

ISO. 

BERRY,  /*  lir.aut,  ^rmoriai  df  GUta  h 
Boarifr,  10Z». 

BERTH1LD18,  Queen,  of  BURGUNDY. 

340. 
BERULLB,  Cardinal  DE.  42.V 

X\  III.,  flit.  2.  j>.  140. 
BESAN<.X>X  (or  III8ANTZX  422. 

Am^^MM  at,  47. 

Archbiahop  of ,  beaune  Aidi- 
Chancellor  of  BURGUN- 
DY and  Prince  of  tbt 
HOLY  ROMAN  EM- 
PIRIC. 270. 

Archbishopric  with  sofl^- 
gan  »«ea  of,  ifi»,  292,  30J, 
.S24,  321..  329.  503. 

Anhbi«ho|ia  of,  hold  title 
of  Princea  t»f  the  HOLY 
ROMAN  EMPIRE.  2n. 

«»*.#«,  270,  414. 

Ari»Lt  of  ORATORIAN3  at, 
42i>. 

BERNUINUS  or  BERNO^ 
UlN,  firat  Archbiahop  of. 

Biahope  of.  270. 
BONIVaCE     of     SAVOY, 

BiKhop  of,  271. 
CLAUDE  DACHEY.  Areb- 

biahop  of.  a*-w*«,  1«l 
DioceM  of,  4SJ». 
Franciacan     Monaatetr   at, 

nrtHjt,  418. 
"UGUES,    Archbiahop   of. 


It 

If 

»» 

»• 
»• 

•  ♦ 

»» 
>i 

II 


•  I 


^'r*V,*??*  *t.  bjCanona, «. 
S.  CELIDOXIU        ^^ 


LIDONIUS,     Biahop    of, 
2«0. 


11 


II 
»• 


s. 


See  of,  271 

UNIVERiil-n-  arm*  4i5. 
BETWE,  Honae  of,  481.  '  *  *^ 

BEVERLEY.  PERCY  Shrine  at.  90 

S.  JOHN  of,  366. 

.^,  ^^'**«^'?"'*>»        Benedictine 

Abbey,  ann*,  300. 

BEYN.  County  of,  2tK). 
BEZIERS.  Seeof,  .'.01. 
BIALOCZEW,  *?«  PRAXDOTA- 
BIBERICU,  345. 

„  BERTHOI^D,  Count  of  S4* 

BlCUr,  ANTONIO,  Cardi^    anL-   1« 
BIGOT,  Earl  Marahnll.  .W2.    *  * 

„        Earl  of  NORFOLK.  388. 
BILEIGH  (Em«x)  Priory,  nnns,  356. 
BILLINGEN,    FRANZ    JOSEFCom- 

niamler  of,  anM,  33U.  ' 

BINIK)N  (Dorset)  Cistercian    Abber   «r 
8.  MARY,  armA,  357.  ^   ^ 

BINGHAM,  ROBERT,  Biahop  of  SALIS- 
BURY, coMntfr^it.(iL,  ISV 
WILLIAM,  Prior  of  THUR- 
G ASTON,  wo/  of,  389.  '  "  ^  n 

BIRAGUE,  Cardinal,  ann*^  140. 
B'ivttta  above  »kidd,  40. 

or  four-cornered  ecdeaiaetical  hat. 


II 


40. 


(  513  ) 


>t 


fi 


ti 


•I 


It 


II 
II 


II 


Birettn  anrmonnting  a  Ae/m«(,  40. 
BIRKENHEAD     (Chester)     Benedictine 
Priory,  antu,  S67. 
?     Bishop,  Peraonal  anm  of  a,  adopted  aa 
*  bearings  of  the  See,  82. 

Bishoprics,  Anns  adopted  for,  4. 

„  Coni|M>sition  of,  amu  of,  11. 

Biahopa,  some  added  tftuporal  svot'U  to 
jHUtmtil  stajr  and  mitre,  93. 
„        archi-rpi$enpal  crou  borne  before 
'  some  in  their  Diocese,  109. 

„        aritm  of,  liow  borne,  79,  80. 
[  „        Colonial,  use  mHrt^  lOt). 

„  use  peutoral  staff,  106. 

Copt  nsed  by  some,  106. 
English,  use  luitre,  10(5. 

„        use  poMtoral  Haff,  106. 
Epinropal  rinp  nsed,  106. 
Italian,  mode  of  using  e$euehe<m, 

07. 
Lands  of,  held  by  military  ten- 
ure, 93. 
Military  duties  of,  95. 
Mitrf  introduced    into  amm  of 

English,  97. 
of    HOLY    ROMAN    EMPIRE, 

262,  2i'»4. 
Patlium  worn  by  some,  109. 
PoMtoral  alnff  ot,  61. 
Pectoral  aont  used  by  some,  106. 
Scottish,  use  mitit,  106. 

„         use  peutoral  ttnJF,  106. 
some  French,   placed  helmet  on 
one  side  of  shield  and  ttroM 
on  other,  W. 
who  poestfssed  no  armorial  bear- 
ings  by  inheritance   assumed 
ann$,  81. 
.,        Seals  of  American,  499. 
,,        some  U8e«l  only  green  Episcopal 
hot  above  shield,  91. 
BITLESDEN,    BITTLESDEN    or    BET- 
LESDEN     (Buckinghamshire),     Cis- 
tercian   Abbey   of    SS.    MARY    and 
NICOLAS,  arms,  357. 
BIVILLE,  THOMAS  DE,  Chasuble  given 

to,  29. 
BLACKFRIAR.S.  419. 
BLANCKENHEIM,      see      MANDERS- 

CIIEID. 
BLESLE,  Benedictine  Abbey  of,  488. 
BLOEMFOXTEIN,  See  of,  244. 

„  onM«,246;Pl.XXXin., 

flg.  11,  p.  244. 
BLOIS,  See  of,  501,  502. 
BLUND,  arms,  372. 
BLTJNDEVILLE,  Bishop  of  NORWICH, 

arms,  27. 
BLUNT  quoted,  14. 
BLTTHE,    SAMUEL,    D.D.,  Master   of 

CLARE  HALL,  mnnHtiUHt,  43S. 
BOCCASINI,  ai-ms,  160. 
BOCHU,  Abb^,  a^M,  72. 
BOCKHOLT,    HEINRICH,    Bishop    of 

LtBECK,  295. 
BODMIN  (Cornwall),  Benedictine  Priory 
of  SS.  MARY  and  PETER,  arms,  357. 
BOHEMIA,    King  of,  Grand   Cupbearer 
of  Bishop  of  BAMBERG, 
26C. 
,,  Lion  of.  453. 

VRATISLAV,      Duke      of, 
mitre  granteil  to,  65. 
BOIS,  Sir  ARNOLD  DU,  857. 

2  L 


It 


II 


BOIS-BOISSEL,  Abb^  de,  arms,  45. 

BOI8-LE-DUC,  See  of,  328. 

BOISOT,  JEAN  BAPTISTE,  Prior,  anns, 

62;  PI.  IlL.ilg.  5,  p.  40. 
BOISSBL,  Canon-Count  of  LYON,  arms, 
PL  III.,  flg.  3,  p.  40. 
„         T0U8SAINT     JOSEPH 
PIERRE  de,Abb^  de  BOISBOISSEL, 
Canon  and  Count  of  LYON,  arms, 
45,  46. 
BOI^BBCK,  HUGH  DE,  393. 
BOLES  LAS  v.,  861. 

BOLOGNA,  AYMER  CHAT,  Bishop  of, 
arms,  98. 
OIROLAMO,  Cardinal  CO- 
LONNA,   Archbishop   of 
medal,  141. 
Gnelphic  families  of,  164. 
UNIVERSITY,  amis,  456. 
BOLTON,  Lord  SCROPE  of,  anus,  12. 

„         (YorkshireX    Priory   of    Car- 
melites, arms,  357. 
BOMBAY,   Bishop  DOUGLAS  of,  o/tjix, 
237. 
„  See  of,  230. 

„  „      an«*,  237;  PL  XX XL, 

flg.  8,  p.  288. 
BONA,  Cardinal,  ai-ms,  141,  148. 
BONELLO,  Cardinal,  arms,  146. 
BONIFACE    VIIL,    Pojie    (CAETANI), 

135,  151. 
„        arms,  160. 
IX.,  Pope  (TOM  ACBLLI) 

477. 
,,     on/iJi,  161. 
Legate.  124. 
of  SAVOY,  seaf,  10. 
Pope,  tomb  of,  151. 
BONITO,  Cardinal,  Archbishop  of  PISA. 

monument,  187. 
BONONIENSE,  GYMNA8IUS  DE  CAS- 
TRO, aitns,  146. 
BOOTH,  LAWRENCE,  Bishop  of  DUR- 
HAM, seal,  192 
„        WILLIAM,    Bishop    of   LICH- 
FIELD, seat,  188. 
BOOTHE,  JOHN,  Bishop  of  EXETER, 

seal,  181. 
BORCKELOHE,  805. 

anus,  264. 
ri-est,  305. 

JOSSE,  Lord  of,  805. 
„  Lordship  of,  arms,  263, 

304   323. 
BORCULOor  BORCKELOHE,  antu,  823. 
BORDEAUX,  125. 

.,  DESCOUBLBAUX,  Arch- 

bishop  of,  aiiHS,  PI.  XIV.,  fig.  1,  p. 
120. 
B0RDE8LBY,    WILLIAM    HALFORD, 

Abbot  of,  seal,  858. 
,t  (Worcestershire),    Cister- 

cian Abbey  of  S.  MARY,  antu,  857. 
BOROHESE,  anus,  164. 
BORGIA,  145. 

arms,  161,  162. 
ISABELLA,  162. 
RODERIGO,  162. 
BORROMEO,  (Ordinal,  arms,  146. 
BOSTON,  Inventory  of  Guild  of  Bleved 

Virgin  in,  SO. 
BOTZEN,  826. 

BOUILLON,  Cardinal-Duke    of,    shield, 
140. 


II 
ii 

II 
II 
II 
•» 


II 
»» 


II 
II 
II 


(  514) 


•  » 


BOUILLON,  Dnchy  of,  297. 

«ir»u,  Wi'i,  2W,  470. 
Puke  of.  296. 

EMMANUEL  TH^ODOSE 

DE     LA    T()UK    D'AU- 

VKRONE,  Canlinal   d«, 

ariHM,  470. 

,,  Ni>tre  l)iiiu«  de,  CUtercUn, 

nrms,  406. 

noULDON,     KLZIAS    ALBERT,    »«is- 

D«ur  il«*.  48.'). 
BOULOGNE,  ontut,  470. 
,,  8e«  uf,  ftOl. 

STEPHEN,  Earl  of,  309. 
BOURBON,    CliARLK.S,    Cardinal     de, 

niuiu,  4<i6. 
,,  Diicde,  404. 

II  FN  K I     DE,    Bishop     of 

METZ,  ariu*,25. 
LANCEY,  422. 
„  ,,         ariHM  of   UR8U- 

LINES  of,  4 J4. 
KEYNAUD,      BiUrd     de 
Ari-libiBhop  «f  NARBONNE,ai-»#<«,  2J. 
BOUKHOURG,  CHnon«MeMof,  494. 
BOURDEAL'X,  MetropoliUui  uf.  S4. 

,,  Archbiahoiiric,    with  snf- 

f  ragan  8t«M,  602. 
B'ntnlOH,  l.'>,  32. 

.,        or  knobbed  staff.  51. 
,,        niw  of,  by  prior*  and  priitrewiea 
abroaii,  .'«2. 
BOUR(J-ENBRESSE,  422. 

onn*    of     URSU- 

LINES  at.  424. 

,,  ,,  Chapter  of  Notr«9 

Dame,        nitHt, 
404. 
,,  ,,  Franciscan  Monaa- 

t<frv  at,  rti'iiw,  418. 
BOUlKiES,  Archbishop  of,  and  Primate, 
S5,  127. 
Arohbiiihopric,    with    suffra- 

(ran  Sees.  501,  502. 
GUILLAUME,      Archbishop 
of,  mitit,  PL  VIIL,  flg.  «, 
p.  W. 
.,  Metru[H)litan  of,  84. 

.,  Title  uf  Patriarch  given  to 

Bishop  of,  12.*). 
BOURGEUIL    EN    ANJOU.    LEONOR 

D'ESTAMPES,  AhW  of,  ar/ii*,  4rtd. 
BOUR(iOGNE.  CLEMENCE  DE.  488. 

DAVID.  BAtard  de,  Bisliop 
of    TEHOUENNE, 
nrmn,  24. 
JEAN,  BAtard  de,  Provtwt 
of  St.  OMER,  geal  and 
an/M,  4fi.5. 
RENAUD  IIL,  Comte  de, 
405. 
m)USSEN,  FRANVOIS,  Bishop  of  BRU- 

(JF.S,  ariitM,  81. 
BOUTELL,  Chrittian  Monuutnit*,  8. 

,,  Ilnaldrff,      Hittoricol       and 

Popviar,  442,  401. 
,,  qnoted,  14. 

BOUTILLIER   DE  RANCE,   ARM  AND 

JEAN  LE,  414. 
Bouvines,  Battle  of.  3fl.  37,  Po. 
BOUXIERES  AUX  DAMES,  Chapter  of, 

4S7. 
BOWETT,  HENRY,  Archbishop  of  York, 
$«al  and  an<M,  191,  458. 


BOX  LEY  (KentX  CiateroUn  Abbey,  mrms 

358. 
BOYD,  ANDREW.  Bishop  of  ARGYLL 
nmu,  24. 
THOMAS,  Lotd.  34. 
BRABANT,  aruia,  27<S,  4«5. 

„  Dakea  of,  488,  401. 

at  UTRECHT,  51.  ' 

BRABBCK,  THBODORB  VOX.  Biaboo 
of  CORVKY,  280.  ^^ 

BRAOA,    Archbiabop     €»i,    in    rbrtapl, 
claioia    Primnaj    of    wbole 
Peninanbt,  127. 
GBOROB  DA  COSTA,  Arab- 
bisbop  of,  nratu,  XS. 
„  Mtfrf,  naed  bj  Oanooa  at,  4& 

,.  RODfcRIC        DA       CUNHA. 

Archbishop  of,  quoted,  IM. 
BRANDBNBURG,  ALBERT,  Arebbisbop 

of     MAGDEBURti. 
MarksxmT«  of,  30a 
M  Biahopric,  armM,  f7. 

C>iapter  of,  493. 
CHRISTIAN       WIL 
LIAM,    Arehbidbop 
of     MAGDBBUKG. 
Prince  of.  300. 
Daohj  of,  900. 
Ele^torJOACHIMIL 
<rf,  271. 
..      of.    289,    300. 


If 


»» 


II  ,,      of,         Giaod- 

Cbainberlain,Kabop 
ofBAMBBRG.SeA. 

Electorato  of,  277, »!. 

Klecton  of,  C«|»- 
]j!?»rw.  of  TRIBR, 
260. 

FREDERICK.  Areh- 
biahop  of  IIAGDB- 
gURG,     Prince  of. 

JOACHIM,  Eteke  of 
MUN8TERBBRG. 
Biabop  of,  271. 

JOACHIM  FREDE- 
RICK, Arohbiahoit 
of  MAGDEBURG, 
Prinoe  of,  300. 

''^wSH'^      FREDE. 

HICK,      Biabop    of 

LEBUS.  MarkJ^Te 

of,  293. 
Princes  of  tbe  Hove 

of.  288,308. 
1  rnaaian  Pit>Tiiice  of 

See  of,  auffracan  to 
MAGDEBURG.  271. 

900. 

^.  .**'»  wiffraian  to 
MAINZ.  27ir 

SIGISMUND.  An*. 
Str^  of  MAQDE- 
BUr6.    Prince    of. 

erav^nf^ir      ^^^'^LM.  Mar- 

grave  or,  317. 

BRANDIS,  <in#u,  314. 

BRANSCOMBB,    Biahop    of    RXRTRn 
to,Hbot,7i.  ^  FASTER, 

BRASCHf,  arm»,  166. 


(S'5  ) 


DBAZBNOaE,  orMJ,  *«. 

orBBAZBKKOSBI 
LEQE  (Oirord),  nrru.  411. 
fittBAKSPKAKE,  tir.«i,  liUt. 

NICWLA8,  SO. 
BIIEOHIK.  DAVID,  Loid  at,  iH. 
..  Lordttiip  uf.  2f2. 


BREITBNHTBIK,  SEBASTIAN,  , 


BKBPINB,  SOi 
"lElTBSHTB..., 

of  KEMPTEtJ,  „.. 
URBHEN  <ind  HAKbURO,  Arobbiihopi 

OGDHARD    Dt, 


asi. 

Bliboiicio  of,  i: 


U>  OOLN, 


I,  Priootof  DEN- 
MARK, Btikop  of ,  371. 
JOKAN  ADOLfH,  Daka 


uAnhbliho 

8,  "asSGAR  monk  of  COR- 
VBV,  *lu  Bl>h(>ii  of,  17!. 

H.  WILLEHAD,  ftnt  Biibou 
ol,37t. 

Ste  of,  itl. 

',',         tmiwd  lo  S»  of 'hAHBURO, 

BREN'DAL,  i»  HOMBURO. 

BRENDAN,  3I». 

Bnn  Oilln-ju  MILAN^.  plstnm  Id,  151. 


of     GROTTKAU, 


HOBK.NLOHB 


inula  ■□ffngsn  lo  HAODE- 

BURO,  iS7. 
tSgr.    KOFP,   PriDOB-Biihop 

of,  *V0. 
Piinu-BJBhDprlc,  nmu,  Hi. 

",  „   'inffnijiuitoaNENEN, 

„  UXIVER81TY.  oniu,  tii. 

BRVtoS,  QUIL.  DE,  quoWd.  SH- 

„         HUGH,  HTS. 
BRICHANTEAU,      BEKJAHIX      DE, 

BUhop'Dukf    of 
LAOS.  ni-.«,SB. 


BIligONNET.    I 
BUlDLISGTo's 


TOULOUSE,    Atoh- 
id  an^  in6. 
loikabitt),  Prloij  of 


[lutlDlftn  CuiDDfl  dKU«t«d  tc 


Anrutlnln  Ct 

MA^V,  orm,  s;_. 
BttlB,   aulLLAUHE    DE,    Blihini    of 

DDL,  o.iw,  01. 
BRIG  ID,  HOBL,  Bbliop  of  lUFHOE, 

2M. 
BBIOUDB,    Jlfili*  DMd   bj  Cuon*  of, 

*8. 
BRI8BASB,  8«of,  2SS. 


Cmligdral,  tufad  lUlli   In, 
Cithidrml,  UnldooUfled  eoat 

8.  AUGU8T1NE')J  Mooutorr 


aj,  a,  p.  179. 

BRITAIN',  Bovonkn  of,  Cnml  Cwum  > 

Ch.iiMr  of  STrT>AVlDB',  60. 
lir<lTl»<ll  COLUMBIA.  S«*  uf,  219, 

n,  »,  s",  M,  HI,  M,  101,  iM,'  lb 

111,  lie,  ITS,  J7g,  181,  ISS,  185.  IB 
188,  IBa.  iVi,   IW,   IBB,  85*.  1M,3S 


9,  BM,  JBl,  ^sr, 


IIRIXEN,  ALIM,  or  ALTIlEb!),  BUiop 
BBliju't  ud  trot  of,  IT4. 

Bella  in  Cfanrcbof,  '^79. 
Dnke  of  BAVARIA.  Uanhal 

vWt  Dl'cARINTHIA,  Ch»ia- 

Dnke  of  h'eRAN,   Bntltt  of, 

Dukt  of  8UAB1A,  Cartn  of, 

PAULINUS   MAYR.    Prinu- 

Blihop  of,  anu,  90,  175. 
POPPO  _  or      WOLFGANG, 

Pri™.'Blilioptlo,  aria,  K8L 
S.  ALBUm,  Blihopof,  Z74. 
B.  CABSIAfJ,  BWWl.ot,  S74. 
8.  INGEKUIN,  Bi^p  of,  27t. 
8»of,  274. 

..  , .       heredltarj  offlqfHli,  374. 

.,  ,.      mffnnn  to  CbDroh  of 

Af^lLEIA,  374. 
•Qffitfui     to     8ALZ- 


BROMB,  ADAM  DE,  l!>- 

BROMBR,    BRUMERB    or    BROUUE 

(Eimpaliirs)  Prlorf  of  Ancutlnlui 


(Si6) 


n 

!• 
If 


BU0NCK110R8T,  Conni  GIHUERT  of. 

90&. 
,,  J<»88E,     Coani     of, 

806. 
BR(>Nl»C()MB,     WALTER.    Bbbop    of 

EXETER.  »»/,  180. 
BROOKE,  Rj^jah  of  UARAWAK,  aruut, 

BROTH ERTOX,  anM,  35S. 

BROU,  Convent  uf  ^MyMJltat  <1e<kau*»r% 

at,  nr,H».  41G. 
BR(»WN.  8TEPHEN,  BUhop  of  ROS8, 

anMJi,  21S. 
BRUGES,  Bi^hol)•of,  amiii,  83. 

FRAX^'OI8    HOU8HEN,   Bi*- 

hop  of,  firf#i«,  81. 
UENDUIK  VAN  «USTEREN', 
Bikhott  of,  hi'mu^  tui. 
JEAN  ROBERT  CAIMO.  Bis- 
hop of,  oriMJt,  83. 
JOHN  JOi^KPH   FAIET,  Bin- 
hop  of,  jmllit'tH  conferred  on, 
117. 
,,  See  of,  nriH«,  83. 

BRUNE,  aniM,  37«. 
BRUNEHAUT,  Qneen,  403. 
BRUNN,  Huffragan  to  OLMCTZ,  807. 
BRUNO.  ArchbMhop  of  COLOGNE,  400 
BRUN8HAU.SEN,  345. 
BRUNSWICK,  2i»a 

tVe*«of,  311. 
Dukeii  of,  '2V0. 
•6  R  U  B  E  N  H  A  G  E  N, 
PHILIP.  Duke  of.  810. 
•HARBURG,         FERDI- 
NAND,  Canon   of   the 
Churcli  of  ST.  BAVON, 
toin't  and  »hieht,  470. 
-LrNEIJURG,      CHRIS- 
TOPHER of.   Archbiri- 
hop,  aluo   BiHhop    of 
VERDEN,  27i». 
-LTNEBURG.        Duke 
GEORGE 
of,  308. 
LUDWIO, 
Bishop    of    M  INDEX, 
Duke  of,  303. 
„  Princen  of,  28^,  2iK). 

BRUTON  (Soniernet)  Augustinian  Abbey, 

nriH*,  369. 
BRUUN,   ProfeMor,    The    Mirrratioru    of 

Prenter  John,  179. 
BRYAN,  Sir  GUY  DK,  anns  of,  3Srt. 
BUBWITH,  Bishop  of  WELLS,  41»7. 
BUCCAPADULI,  Bishop,  an.tM,  iU. 
BUCHAX,  Mornmer  of,  2*20. 
BUCHAU,  antiM,  77. 

,,  Abbess  of,  arm*,  7(J. 

,,  ,,  Countess  of  KON- 

IGSKCK,  ROT- 
ENF£LS,an/<«, 
4('.i). 
,,  ,,  had  rank  of  Prin- 

cess of  the  EMPIRE,  M:k 
„  Princely- Abbacy    of,    cnu*, 

344. 
BUCKENHAM   (Norfolk)  Priory,  amtit, 

869. 
BUCKFASTRE    or    BUCKKASTLEIGII 
(DeTon)CisterciAn  Abbey  of  S.  MARY, 
arw*,  369. 

BUCKINGHAM  COLLEGE(CainbridgeX 
440. 


BUCKINGHAM,  BDWARDSTAFFORD* 

Dakeof,  440. 
BUCK  LAND   fUeTnn)  dmlmrvimn  Abbey 

of  88.  M  Aft  Y  ana  BBNEDICT,  ar^ 

S69. 
BUDWEI8,  Sw  of,  SIS. 
BUFFALO,  Biahop  of,  amf,  4¥9. 
BU1LDWA8    Abbbta  U,  mnl,  7. 
BUILLON.  Ciaiernan,  n»-m^  »T,  405. 
BULBYN,  THOMAS.   Cami   of  GLAS- 

GOW,  sra/  and  a*-«M«,  457. 
BUONCOMPAGXI.  «..--,  16S. 

,.     V  lilROLAMO,      Car- 

dinal.  nrmn,  14<. 

BURCE81'BR  (Oxford)  Aoputiaisa 
Priory  of  8T.  E1>UU RG A.  ar»*L  S3*. 

BURDETT,  ai-H«,  23S.  ^^ 

„  COUTTS,  arMji,  244. 

>f  tf  Mias        ANGELA. 

233. 244.  "*!--, 

BURGERMEISTER,    BiOl^tkefm    &»«■ 

fris,  85.  M,  105.  2«-.7.  335. 
BURGH,  Bishop  of  ARDAGH.  aO«. 

,,         JOHN  DK,  €wu^,  437. 
BURGHILL,    Biahup   of    LICHFIKLD. 
arm*t  27. 

®^^S.%»  ^»-«w  qr  the  CW/eprji  «l  OX- 
FORD, 4J7.  431,  433. 
BURGUNDY,  a.-M«  of.  406.  4^ 

-AXCIKXT,  arms,  141,  401. 

4I.H,  414,  4«5. 
•COUXTY,a.«*.  414. 
Diid) J  of.  Cl«rica  in,  M. 
Dnka  of.   Pu*r  de  Fntmrt, 

M. 
Duke*  of,  HononuY  CasoBa 

at  LYOX8,  50. 
HUGH.  Dakeof.  410L 
-MODERX.  or»u.  71   4*5. 
PHILIP.  DukHf ,24. 
PHILIPPE.  U  sin    D«ka 

BURI^E,'8ir'BERXARD,   Gmtrmi  Jr- 

215"^459"*******  ^^'  ^^'  ^^  **^  •**" 

BURNELLj' ROBERT.  Biahop  of  BATH 

and  WELLS,  ttat,  176. 
BURNETT,    GEORGE,    A     Trtatim    m 
HeraUtry,     Briti^     nmi 

tiirr^^r  ^^^®-^»T.  BWlopofSALIS- 
BURY,  artMy  79. 

BURNHAM  (Bnckinghiunafain))  Anna- 
tinian  Abbey  of  8.  MARY.  arMM.  M>. 

BURSCOUGH  fLancaater)  PriSJy  rf 
Angiistinian  Canona,  arms  !MSO 

BURTON-ONTRENT  (8Udfoni»hiT«> 

Benedictine  Abbej.  arms,  SAa 

Vt^  JJ<  ,,^^RU8  (BURTON 
LIZARS)  (Leic«aterabii«)  HoniitaL 
arw**,  860.  1— — ♦ 

BURY  8T.  EDMUNDS  (BiillblkX  JOHN 

MELFORD. 
Abbot  «.f, 
ar«/.  361. 
RICHARD  DS 
I  X  8  U  L  A, 
Abboiof.ara/. 
S6a 
8IMOX  DB  LU- 
TON, Abbot 
of,  aMil,  300. 

Abbey,  oi-mji,  3iK>. 


It 
f  I 


II 


«f 


(517  ) 


DUSECK,  ARM  AND  VON,  Abbot  and 

Bishop  uf  FULUA,  285. 
liU88l£:RE,  Abbey  of,  aruia,  414. 

.,  Ciatercinn  Abbev  of,  405. 

BUTEVILLE,  WILLIAM  DB,  382. 
BUTLER,  avMA,  210,  365. 

EDMUND,   Archbishop,    m<iI, 

211. 
ROBERT  THE,  36<J. 
BUXHOVEDEN,  ALBERT  VON,  Arch- 
bishop of  RIGA,  306. 
ALBERT  VON,  Bishop 
of  RIGA,  281,317. 
BYKER,  aruis,  340. 
BYLAND,  Abbey  of,  414. 
,,  Abbots  of,  stal,  7. 

,,  (Yorkshire)   CisterciaD  Abbey 

of  8.  MARY,  ami*,  3rtl. 
BYNGHAM,  WILLIAM,  440. 
BYZANTIUM,  amu,  271. 

CACCI,  Cardinal,  arm*,  145. 
CACCIAMEMIM,  arm*,  158. 
CADAL0U8,  Bishop  of  PARMA,  64. 
Cadenetf,  Mark*  of,  not  generally  used  by 
EkM^lesiastios,  23. 
,,        Use  of,  among  English  Ecclesi- 
astics, 20. 
CAEN  UNIVERSITY,  arm*,  45,'i. 
CAERLBON,  8ee  of,  188. 
CESAR  E A,  Metroi>olis  of,  123. 
CAETANI,  arm*,  160. 
CA H  IE R  quoted,  157. 
CAUOR8,      Bishop     of,     tisM     Count's 

comnet,  100. 
„  »nteUi,  96. 

DB   LA  ROCHE,    Bishop  of, 
ami*,    96;    PI.    XI.,   fig.    2, 
J).  96. 
Sutfrsgan  Sees  of,  501,  502. 
CAIMO.    JEAN     ROBERT,    Bishop    of 

HRUOE-S,  arm*,  83. 
CAIRNS,  WILLIAM,  Vicar  of  GLAMIS, 

ann*.  463. 
CAITHNESS  and  THE  ISLES,  THOMAS 
MURRAY,  Bishop,  itat, 
218,  226. 
arm*,  226. 

JOHN     DE    GAMBRY, 
Canon  of,  *€ttl  and  arms, 
458. 
or  ORKNEY,  See  of,  218. 
See  of,  216. 
,,        arm$,     PL     XXIX, 
flg.  3,  p.  224. 
CAIUS,  arm*,  441. 

„       COLLEGE    (Cambridge),    anus, 

441. 
„        JOHN,  441. 
CAJETAN,  Cardinal,  ar»,i*,  145. 
Cat  ah  It  fur,  46. 

CALATRAVA,  ORDER  OF,  413. 
CALCUTTA,  Archdeaconry  of,  238. 

,,  (Metropolitan)  See  of,  236. 

,,  See     of,     arm*,     236  ;      PI. 

XXXI.,  ftg.  6,  p.  2:i8. 
,.  Sees  in  Province  of,  286. 

CALDER  ABBEY  (Cumberland),  arm*, 

361 ;   PI.  I.,  fig.  11,  p.  14. 
CALDES,  ami*,  312. 
CALEDONIA,  See  of,  NEW,  233. 

„  „      arm*,      233;      PL 

XXX.,  fig.  12,  |>.  232. 
CALGARY,  See  of,  234,  235,  236. 


II 
II 


II 
II 
'I 


II 

II 


II 
•I 


CALIXTUS  IL,  Pope.  65. 

I IL,  Pope(BORGIAX  H5,162. 
„  „      arm*,  ICl. 

,,  ,,       medaU  of,  154. 

CALW,    ERLUNG,    Bishop   of   Wt)RZ- 

BURG,  Count  of,  332. 
C  AMALDOLI,  ORDER  OF,  artn*  ,167, 428. 
CAM  BERG,  arm*,  396. 
CAMBOUT-COISLIN,      HENRI 
CHARLES    DB,    Prince  •  Bishop   of 
METZ,  aiTHii,  121  ;  PL  XIL,  p.  110. 
CAMBRAI,  *et  CAMMBRICH. 
CAM  BRAY,    Archbishopric    of    France, 
277. 
,,  Archbishopric,   with   snflVa- 

gan  See,  502. 
Bishop  JAMES   of   CROY, 

Duke  of,  276. 
CHARLES  DB  ST.  ALBIN, 
Bitihop  of,  S76. 
,,  E*cuch«on  of,  277. 

JOSEPH  DE  BERGAIGNE, 
Arch  bishop  of,  arm*,  276. 
LEOPOLD  CHARLES   DE 
CHOISBUL,  Bishop  of, 
arm*,  277. 
LI^BERT,  Bishop  of,  uaJ,  6. 
S.  VEDAST,  Bishop  of,  276. 
See  of,  276,  488,  491. 
,,       arm*,  276. 
„      guj'ragan  to  REIMS, 
276. 
Treaty  of,  297. 
Vidante  de,  105. 
WILLIAM  DB  BERGHE8, 
Archbishop  of,  ami*,  276. 
CAMBRESIS,  Counto  of,  276. 
CAMBRIDGE,  Arm*  of  Regius  Professors 

in  University  of,  443. 

Professor  of  DIVINITY'S, 

ami*,  443. 

GREEK'S, 

arm*,  443. 

HEBREW'S, 

arm*,  443. 

,,  ,,  LAW'S,  <U7N«, 

443. 
MEDICINE'S, 
arm*,  448. 
, ,  U N I VERSIT Y,  arm*,  436. 

CAMERLENGO,  Cardinal,  155. 

,,  ,,  medal  of,  PI. 

XXXVL,  fig.  3,  p.  300. 
CAMERON,   JOHN,    Bishop  of   GLAS- 
GOW, teal  and  arm*,  459,  461. 
CAMIN,  ADALBERT,  Bishop  of.  275. 

BARTHOLOMEW        SWAWE, 

Bishop  of,  275. 
Bishop  CONRAD  of,  275. 
ERASMUS       MANTBUFFBL 

Bisho])  of,  275. 
(or      POMMBRN),      Bishopric, 
arm*,  275. 
„         See  of,  filled  by  six   Dukes  of 
POMERANIA,  275. 
„        suffragan  to  GNESEN, 
275,  287. 
CAMMBRICH     (CAM  BRAY),      Prince- 
Bishopric,  afterwards  Archbishopric, 
arm*,  276. 
CAMPBELL,  Mr.  242. 
CAMPEGGI,  LORENZO,  Cardinal,  seal, 

189. 
CAMPS,  Abb^  de,  ami*,  72. 


•  I 


»» 


II 


CUfPSEV  aaatlkV  Aarw 

CAMVILLE.  WILLItX  IiE. 
TA.fAbA,  PrUuto    "   ■■  — 


'SiwaC  ProTiBc*  nit  LOWER, 


AiuhUabm  at,  titl(  of 
frilvid   s^   all    Kaf- 


IknnliutlD*    AblKT    ol 
«T.       AUGLDTlNB, 

iii.ack'Vriar!1, 

110'!Il*ACK"iftAVr.V 
ArchlildMU  oTi-n 


•ir.p  ftum"ui!!'La  <^ 

HE.VRV  CHICIIBLY, 
Aruhliii^htni    of,    J^p- 

PrvTlna'af,  ilO.  ill. 
RtCIIARD.ArehbfibMi 

of.  «n(.  *.l.  111. 
IIOUEKT,    AnlibUhan 


Sl.lf  ai^ 


CAXTUBCRT    SIMOX    ISLIP.  Ant- 

b-h-.  a*. -.«.  ITl 

ST.  GUCOBT,  M,-^ 

thoxas  ABnmtt. 
TBo  JuSnnALAs; 

nARbbiibay  if.  vu 


of,  anai.  Jl. 

viLliax   coon- 

Nat.  Airikbubcf  a 


i.UMOSDO.  Clu«uf, 


IOl 
CARAPPA,  «n»,  1. 
PIETRi 

CABDOSNEtRPjs. 

CABCASSOSNK.'l*! 


lUbopofCHinL 
-VE  HRMtl  DES, 

J^  «'.  Ml,  ooe. 

^«a<I   (a  BM    »,'>., 

las. 


IHpltr  of.  IM. 
Priati,  IM. 

■llond     to    BM   .:,.- 
1S4. 


'._Di._k.  of,  CI»mb.rt»iB  % 


ttMaHotBRlXsW,  S74. 


(  519) 


»f 
It 


tt 


ti 


CARIXTHIA  KLIZAUETII  of,  308. 
CARLISLE,  UUhop  ROBERT  ALDRICH 
of,  avnu,  103. 
,,  Deanery,  amm,  100. 

Prior  J  and  Cathedral  of,  417. 

„        arm*,  362. 
See  of,  100. 
„  „       artM,  103;  PL  XXL, 

fig.  4,  p.  17t5. 
CARMARTHEN  (?)  Priorj,  ann»,  362. 
CARMELITES,  The,  anoM,  420. 
CartHfJi  tUckaiut^M,  anus,  420. 
CARNEY,  ULSTER  King  of  Arms,  203. 
OARNIOLA,  Eoffle  of,  20L 
CAROLINA  (North),  Bishop  of,  $eal,  400. 
CARPENTER,  Bishop  of  WORCESTER, 

ctitM  27. 
CARR,  B'ishopof  KILLALOB,  etc.,  anM, 

214. 
CARRE,  NICHOLAS,  armji,  443. 
CARS,  CHARLES  DES,  Bishop- Diike  of 
LANORES,  anM,  86. 
„      DE8.  Does,  etc.,  33. 
CARTHAGE,  Metropolitan  See,  123. 
CARTHUSIAN     ORDER     (Chartreux), 

The,  aritm,  415. 
CARTMEL  (Lancashire)  Priory  of  Augus- 

tinian  Canons,  artu*,  362. 
CARTWRIGHT,   On  the  Comtitution  of 

Papal  Oo  net  are*,  134. 
CA8HEL,  Archbishopric  of,  178,  200,  200l 
MILER    MACGRATH,   Ansh- 

bishop  of,  208. 
See  of,  201,  212. 

„      aniui,  211;  PL  XXVI., 
tig.  4,  p.  202. 
CASINO,    FRANCISCO    MARCO,    Car- 
dinal, arm*,  143. 
CASSEIN,     JEAN,     Priest     of     MAR- 
SEILLES, 486. 
CASTAGNA,  orut*,  16.1. 
CASTANET,  BERNARD  DE,  anns,  18. 
CASTEL,  Counts  of,  Grand-Cnpbearers  of 
See  of  WCRZBURG,  332. 
,,         Count  of,    Marshal  to  Prince- 
Bishop  of  EICHSTADT,  283. 
CASTELL,  FRANZ  LUDWIG  SCH«NK, 
Bi«hop     of     EICHSTADT, 
Baron  von,  ann*,  283. 
M  SCHENCK. 
CASTIGLIONE,  anan,  160,  167. 
CASTILE,  nrm*,  30. 

,,  Castle  of,  20. 

CASTLEACRE  (Norfolk)  Cluniac  Priory 

ofS.  MARY,an»«,86:?. 
„  Priory  of,  415. 

CASTLB-HEDINGHKM,  annt,  362. 
CASTLE,  Mr  EGERTON,  EuiflUh  Bool- 
Plate*,  63. 
CA8TRE8,  See  of,  601. 
CATANEUS,    BARTHOI/)M.EUS,   Pro- 

▼oet,  Mfi/,  63. 
Cathedral    Chapters,    ana*   of,   differing 

from  those  of  Sees,  17. 
Cathedrals,   Canons  in  important,  have 

right  to  use  mitre!,  48. 
CATZENELLNBOGEN,       County      of, 

ann*,  87. 
CAULFIELD,  Dr,  quoted,  213,  214. 
CAUMONT,  DE,  AberMaire  d' Archiologie 

RfligUuf,  2i>,  107. 
CBFALU,  Aim**  at,  47. 
CBLESTIN  III.,  Pope  (ORSINIX  arm*, 
158. 


CBLESTIN  IV.,  Pope  (CASTIGLIONE), 
antu,  160. 
v.,      Pope     (ANGELARIO 
DEL     MORONE),     arm*, 
160. 
CBLESTINE  V.,  Pope,  423. 

Cardinal   QANGLBAUER, 
20. 
CBLESTINBS,  The,  an»i«,  423. 
CENWALCH,  King,  174. 
CeremoiiiaU  Bpuuxr}>o)'vm,  78. 
CERNE  (Dorset)  Benedictine  Abbey  of 
SS.    MARY,    PETER,    and    BENE- 
DICT, arm*,  863. 
CERVINI,  ami*,  163. 
CBSI,  Cardinal,  ann*,  145,  146. 
CHALCEDON,  Canons  of  the  Council  of, 

123. 
„  Council  of,  108.  125,  278. 

CHALONS,  Bishop-Count  of,  bore  Jtoyal 
Siffnet  Ring  at  Coronation, 
85. 
„  Cathedral     Chajiter    of     6. 

VINCENT,  anM,  404. 
,,  Counts  of,  406. 

FELIX      DE      VIALARI), 
Bishop-Count  of,  arm*,  PI. 
X.,  flg.  6,  p.  84. 
,,  Official  anu*  of  pairif,  85. 

(SUR     MARNE),      Bishop- 
Count  of,  Pair  dt  Fi'anet, 
84. 
(SUR  MARNEX  See  of,  502. 
-8UR-Sa6NE,  Ar,M  ot  Oru- 

torians  at,  425. 
-SUR-8A6NB,    Convent    of 
Jacobine    Nuns   at,  anu*, 
420. 
„  -SUR-SAONE,  See  of,  501. 

„  Vidame  of,  105. 

CIIAMB^RY  Archbishopric  with  suffra- 
gan Sees,  503. 
„  TARENTAISE     suffh^pin 

to,  325. 
CHAMILLY,  M.  BOUTON  DE,  Prior  at 

DANZY,  an»w,  61. 
CHAMPAGNE,  Count  of,  Pair  de  FraHCt, 

84. 
GUILLAUMEDE,  Arcli- 
bishop  of  SENS,  tcrt- 
turn,  0. 
GUILLAUME   DE,  Car- 
dinal -Archbishop      of 
REIMS,  84. 
„  THIBAUT,    Count    DE, 

406. 
Chanctlier*  de  France,  140. 
CHANNON,  JACOB,  Protonotary  of  S. 

JACQUES,  Antwerp,  arm*,  42. 
CHANTAL,     CHRISTOPHER    RABU- 

TIN,  Baron  DE,  422. 
Chanters,  Arm*  of  some,  41. 

,,         placed  baton  behind  ann*,  41. 
CHANVALIX)N,  we  HARLAY. 
CHAPEL  ROYAL,  Dean  of,  in  Scotland, 

as     Dean    of    the 
ORDER  OP  THE 
THISTLE,  adds  to 
his  arm*,  its  rtdfroit 
and  badge,  56. 
SAVOY,  arm*,  200. 
Ckapieral  Jtant,  Cro**€*  and  Badge*  of,  32. 
CHARITY,  LA,  Cistercian  Abbey,  ar»n*, 
405. 


(  5»o  ) 


•  t 

•  » 


rilARITlg,   LA  (rar   Loire),   Priory  of, 

415. 
CHARLBMAONB,  Bmperor,  30,  106,  KM, 

S72,  288.  2ft*.  2M. 
304,  309,  318,  SiS. 
3i5,  82rt,  837,  138, 
344,  4S6. 
,.  Atitiur  fiven  to,  lU, 

l.'i3. 
Figure  of,  on  medtdf 
50. 
i'HARLES   II.,    King  of   GREAT  BRI- 

TAIX,  208. 
IV.,  Emperor.  291,   2W,  304, 
306,  313,  323,  338,  343, 
463. 
v..  Emperor,   290,  323,  8S2, 
337,  344,  47«». 
,.  V.  King   uf    KnuBoe,    aruui, 

17. 
VI.,  4«l*>. 
VIL,  4<V5. 

CAKPAR,  Elector,  259. 
,,  le  Oro*,  Biiiperor,  344,  348. 

of  LOKRALNE,  Elector,  260. 
THE  WOLD,  98,  94. 
(CHARLEY  (I/eiceHtersliire),  Priory,  a*'uu, 

3rt3, 
CHARLOT,  PIERRE,  Bishop  of  NOYOX, 

at' MM,  24. 
CHARTERHOUSE,  415. 

arum,  12. 

(LomlonX    the     ol«l 
Cartlnuian  Moniuterj,  tirmt^  375. 
CHARTRE8,  ar,H»  uf  Ur«alin«s  at,  424. 
('athednil  of,  81. 
Diooew  of,  401,  501,  502. 
(JEOFKREY,    DUhop     of, 

401. 
lAt  Vidame    DE,  JEAN   I. 
I)E    VEXD6ME,    aru*», 
105. 
LEONOR     U'ESTAMPES, 
UiHhop  of,  arin$y  4(H1. 
,,  Stattif  At,  157. 

67r.f«*?  of  S.  GREGORY  at, 
115. 
,,  Vidjiiue  de,  105. 

IhmtrcUMc,    La    GraHtU,     Monastery   of, 

416. 
CIIARTRKUX,  415. 

CnAS.SAI(iNE  EN  BRESSE,  LA,  Cister- 
cian Abbey,  anitt,  404. 
CIIASTKLUS,  CountM  and  Seigneurs  of. 
Honorary    Canons    at    AUTUN    and 
AUXKRRE,  57. 
CHAT,  AYMER,   Bishop  of  BOLOGNA, 

annji,  98. 
CHATEAU -C AM  BRESIS,     Treaty     of, 
303. 
CIIALON,  Chspter  of,  4SP. 
CHATEAUBRIAND,     GABRIEL      DB, 
Abbe  de  TRISAY,  anun,  76;  PI.  VL, 
flff.  2,  p.  54. 
CHATEAUNEUF,  HUGHES  DE,  401. 

HUGUES  DE,  Bishop, 


415. 


f » 


CHATILLON-SUR  SEINE,  a^ugustinian, 

a  mm,  408. 
CHAUCER,  ALICE,  rir»w,  368. 

the  Poet  29 
CHERLIEU  (Notre  Danie  de),  Cistercian 

Abbey,  anus,  405. 
CHERUEL,   JHctionnaire  IlUtonqut   dti 


«> 


>i 


It 


ImMUuttmns  Mormtrm  «C  C9utumki9  4»  Im 
Fmnet,  71,  M. 

CHBRT8BY  (SonvyX  Bearficy— Ab>y, 

urmM^  908. 
CHB3TER,  Gotinty  of,  1»4. 

MooMtery  of.  4 IS. 
PBPLOR,    Biabop   of,  «rw, 

RAXULPH,     Barl    of,  3». 

iki6,  S83. 
8«o  of,  1«8,  190,  194,  40& 
„  ..       arMJt,   194;    PL  XXL. 

flf.  5,  p.  17tf. 
CHETKHAM,  JOHN,   Abbot  of  BEI6- 

HAM,  am/,  S5(t. 
CHIARAMONTI.  m-mM,  16«. 
CHICHE  or  ST.  OSYTH'S  (EwezX  Prioy 

of  Angnstinhuk  Ouiooa.  oruu.  MS^ 
CHICHBLY,    HBXRYrArchwihoi.    «f 
^NTERBDRV.      *MHi>porU^m, 

CHICHESTER,    Bishop     JOHN    CLIP- 

FIN'G  «if,  sert/,  178. 
Bishop  RICHARD  DE 

I-A   WICH   ot,  »«', 

178. 
Bishop    8EFFR1D   IL 

of,  sea/,  178. 
Biahop    8HBRB0RNB 

*t,  nrmm^  90. 
Dean        WILLIAM 

OREXBPLELD    «<, 

am/.  178. 
Ueanery,  nrmu,  198. 
Precentor  of,  178. 
See  of,  173. 
"  M        'TWM,  171.  1T8; 

PL    XXL,  llg.  «,  ^ 

vni*  « WILLIAM  DB  LBWK- 

NOR,  Precentor  of.  sea/   8 
CHIEMSEE,  277.        *"* '^^  »' 
Bnnner  of,  278. 
Bishopric  of,  818. 

RUpIGERVO.X  RODBCK, 
Bishop  of,  277. 

BURG,  277,  SI* 
SIGMUND,  BUAopof  an 
WALDBL^RG'£iT?*^"r^»*^ 

CHI^I^I,PIETRO  CARAFFA,  Blrfnipcf. 

CHIGI,  rtrw*,  148,  164. 

8IGI8MUNDO.    Qudiwd,   «.^ 


•I 


>» 
♦» 
»» 


♦» 


148. 

CHINA,  Diocese  of  MID-,  arms,  251 

NORTH,  S5L 

See' of  MID-,  aA»-    prXXxV 
fig.  9.  p.  250.^  ^'-  ^^^^-^ 

XXXV^Iigt  p^^2g>™'     --^     "■ 
CH INNER Y,  armn,  464. 

CHINNERY-HALDANK.   J     R.   ATKT 

ANDER,   Bishop   of    ARGTLlS 

THE  ISLES,  oriw.  46!C 
CHOI8EUL,  LEOPOLb  CHARr  Rs  n« 

Bishop  of  CAMBRil^  „^^^  '^*' 
CHOTA-NAGPORK,  See  erf,  ««*  ««: 
CHRI8T  CHURCH  COLLK^VS^. 

armty  432.  ^   '««■'•#» 


(  5"  ) 


It 
»» 
tf 
i> 

»» 
It 
tt 
It 
It 
II 


CHRIST  CHURCH,  M.  8ae  of,  «n>w,  PI. 

XXXII.,  fig.   1,  p. 
242. 
„  „         (Metropolitan),      See 

of,  242,  248. 
,,  ,,  See  of,  arms,  242. 

ChHstian  AntufuititM,  Dictionary  of,  124. 
CHRIST'S  COLLEGE  (Cambridge),  amu, 
440. 
„         HOSPITAL   (London),  a/ww, 
376. 
CHtJR  (COIRE),  BUhop  of,  285. 

„  ,,  removee  to  MERAN, 

27«. 
Biiihops  of,  title  of,  278. 
Chapter  of,  478. 
EG  I  NO,  LM»hop  of,  278. 
JOSEPH      MORS,    Bishop     of. 

nri}^,  8S. 
S.  A 81  MO,  Bishop  of ,  278. 
See  of,  252,  278. 

,,      arM»^  278,  279. 
,,      a-tit,  270. 
Biiffriigan  to  MILAN,  278. 
„         to  MAINZ,  278. 
Chu)-rh  Temporalitim  Act,  212. 
CIACONIUS,  quoted,  145. 
CIBO,  annj,  162. 
OIENFUEGOS,      ALVARO,      Cardinal, 

ihitlil,  142. 
CINQUE  PORTS,  ttrnts  of  the.  868. 
CIRENCESTER,  Abbey  «.f,  417. 

„  (Gloncettter),         Mitred 

Abbey  of  Augustinian  Canons,  aruu, 
363. 
CISSA,  352. 

Cistercian     Houses,    anm    adopted    for, 
413. 
„        ORDER,  413. 
,,  „        a  nun,  141,  394,  305. 

Cistercians  often    known    as    BERNAR- 

1)1  NES,  413. 
CITEAUX,  Abbey  of,  arwf,  414. 

,,  Cistercian   Abbey  of,  405.    ' 

,,  Monastery  iit,  413. 

Civil  dignitaiies  and  Couinmnities,  Ami* 

adopted  by,  4. 
CI.AIRVAUX,  Abbey  of,  418,  414. 

8.  BERNARD,  Abbot  of, 
413. 
CLANMACNOIS,  Bishopric  of,  202. 
CLARE,  arvi*  of,  .S77,  386,  437. 
County  of,  204. 

ELIZABETH,  daughter  of  GIL- 
BERT DE,  »tnL,  437. 
GILBERT     DE,        Earl        of 
GLOUCESTER, 
and      HERE- 
FORD, 350,  437. 
,,  ,,     aruu,  42l>. 

HALL  (Cambridge),  arnut,  437. 
ROBERT        DE,       Barl        of 
GLOUCESTER,  377. 
CLARES,  VaxU  of  GLOUCESTER,  496. 
CLEEVE  (Soiuenet)  Cistercian  Abbey  of 

S.  MARY,  anri*,  863. 
CLEMENT   III.,  PojHj  (SCOLARI),  275, 
480. 
,,  III.,  ntuut,  158. 

IV.,  Pope  (GROS),  67,  418. 
IV.,  aniM,  l.'iO. 
IV.,  tomb  of,  153. 
v..    Pope  (COUTH   or    DE 
GOT),  arm*,  160. 


II 

II 


II 
II 
i« 


i» 
•I 


It 


II 
II 


II 
It 
ti 
It 

It 
It 


CLEMENT   VL,     Pope     (ROGER     DE 
BEAUFORT,  58,  153,  294, 
313. 
VL,  an***,  160. 
VII.,     Pope   (ALDOBRAN- 

DINIX  146,  418,  485. 
VII..  Pope    (DE'  MBDIGIX 

avma  162. 
VII.,  to»t6, 154. 
VI II.,   Pope   (ALDOBRAN- 

DINI),  oriM,  164. 
IX.,  Pope  (ROSPIGLIOSIX 
-     142,148. 
IX.,  ami*,  164. 
X.,  Pope(ALTIERI),  148. 
X.,  nrtH*,  165. 
XL,  Pope  (ALBANI),    127, 

149. 
XL,  arm*,  165. 
XII.,  Pope  (CORSINI),  156, 
486. 
,,  XII.,  arm*,  165. 

XIIL,  Pope(REZZ0NICO, 

artH*,  166. 
XIV.,  Pope(GANGANELLI), 

428. 
XIV.*  a^iM,  \b^,  166. 
CLERC,     ANTOINE    LE,    Archbishop, 
Marquis  de  JUIGN^,   ut-uu 
130 
LE,  Bishop  of  GLANDEV^Z, 
arm*,  142. 
CLERGY,  Assumption  of  marks  of  dlgnitj 

by,  91. 
CLERMONT,    Pallium  received   by  the 
Bishop  of,  117. 
,,  Council  of,  SOS. 

„  See  of,  501,  502. 

CLERVAL,  Anna   of    URSULINBS  at, 

424. 
CLBVE,  ANNE  of,  262. 
CLEVES,  anti*,  71. 
CLIFFORD,  arm*,  30. 
CLINTON,  arvis  of,  372. 

„  Bishop  of  LICHFIELD,  183. 

of 'MAXSTOKE,  arm*,  878. 
CLIPPING,  JOHN,  Bishop  of  CHICHES- 

TER.  mt/,  178. 
CLOG  HER,  See  of,  200.  201. 

„  „        aM*«,202;Pl.XXVL, 

flg.  6,  p.  202. 
CIX)NARD,  Bishopric  of,  202. 

,,  S.  PINIAN  of,  208. 

CLONFERT,  Bishop  ROBERT  LYNCH 
of,  215. 
See  of,  201,215. 
„       ann*,  218,  214;  PI. 
XXVII.,  flg.  3,  p.  206. 
CLOQUET,   LOUIS    " chanoine   diacre" 

of  RHEIMS,  arm*,  39. 
CLOTHAIR,  King  of  FRANCE,  280,  340, 

849,  409. 
CLOVIS,   King   of    the    FRANKS,   157, 

2<J8. 
CIX)YNE,  See  of,  201. 

„  „      arm*,    212,     218;      PI. 

XXVI.,  fig.  6,  p.  202. 
CLUGNIACS,  Tlie,  415. 
CLUNY,  Abbey  of,  412. 

,,  (irm*,  412. 

Chief  Abbey  of  the  Benedictine 
Order,  near  MACON.  ami*,  404. 
COBBE,    Bishop    of    KILDARE,    teal 
809. 


•I 


It 
It 


(  5"  ) 


COUHAM,  ar,H».  H75. 

JOHN  i)K.  sea. 

(K«iit)  Collegv  of  8.  MARY 
MAGDALENE,  arms,  .?(». 
COBLKXTZ,  20. 
COBLENZ,  Principal    reaidence   of   the 

Elector  uf  TiUER.  2^ 
COCHET     DUMAONY,      MEIX^HIOR. 
B.M.,   Canon    of    Hojnl   Clm))el  at 
DIJON.  ariMs,  40. 
CODNOR,  RICHARD,  Lord  GREY  of, 

(U-MI4,  8A8. 
COOGESIIALIiCEMex)  Cistrrcian  Abbey 

of  8.  MARY,  anM4,  8tS4. 
COKE,  Lonl  Chief  Jiutice  on  "  SobUts, 
21. 
„       bir  EDWARD,   Lord    Chief -Jus. 
tice,  472. 
COLBERG.  Huffragan  to  GNE8EN,  2H7. 
COLBERT,  Abb<v,  antu,  PI.  III.,  fig.  4, 
i».  40. 
MICUEL,  Abbot,  m-MM,  7«. 
EIK>UARD,Abb^- 
Coiumendataire      of      the 
AbbeTof  8.  MICHEL  EN 
THIERACHE,  a«.<u,  4«7. 
MICHEL  E1K>UARD  Abb^ 
Conimendataire      of     the 
Ablwy  of    ST.    ME8MIN, 
ariMji,  467. 
„  MICHEL  EDOUARD.  Dean 

of  the  Cathedral  of    OR- 
LEANS, ariH*,  4(C 
COLCHESTER (E«MX)  Mitretf  Abbey  of 

Benedictine*,  at-Mji,  3i)4. 
rOLDIXGHAM,  Abbey  of,  418. 
COLE'H  .\tSS.  quotwl,  itO,  i»8,  17J,  4»7. 
COlAiAN  quoted,  204. 
Collegeit,  anun  of,  426. 
COLN  (C< > L(H J N K),  296. 

ArchbiBh<»|>  BRUNO  of,  490. 
,,       Archbinhop  of,  2*)H,  21)9. 
.,  ,,  aviu*,  126. 

, .  , ,  a«  Prinoe-  Electors, 

ornMj,  121. 
,,  ,.  claims  dignity  of 

Arch-Cliancellor 
of  the  HOLY 
ROMAN  EM- 
PIRE, tbrongh- 
out  ITALY,  261. 
,,  ,,  had     honour      of 

crowning     Em- 
|>eror,  2tW. 
,,  ,,  must  be  of  noble 

birth,  21. 
„       nr.it*,  261,  263,  264,  469. 

Chapter  of,  478. 
,.       City  of.  2:)2. 

„       CLEMENT  AUGUSTUS,  Dttke  of 
BAVARIA,     Archbishop    and 
Elector  of,  or,nM,  262. 
Cl^MENT  AUGUSTUS,  Prinoe- 
Bishot)  and   Elector  of,  annt, 
PI.  XV..  p.  124. 
,.       Count     of     MANDBRSCHEID- 
BLANCKENHEIM,       Grand- 
Master  of  the  Household   of, 
262. 
..       Connt      of      SALMRBIFFER- 

8CHEID.  Marehal  of,  262. 
,,       Elector- Archbishop    of,   8A,    290, 
469. 
arm*,  282. 


•f 


C6LS  EUPHRATKS.  Bialiop  of.  »L 
„       FKRUINAND      of      BAVARIA. 
Prinoe- Archbishop  and  Kkdar 
of.  290.  sia 

HILDEBRAXD.    ArehbWiop  of. 

261. 

MAXIMILIAN  FRISDBICB. 
Coant  uf  K6NI08ECK- 
ROTHBXFBL»,ArehbiihBp 
and  Rloctor  of.  tu-mM^  tea. 

Mitrt  need  at.  bj  CaatHM.  4P. 

aloiuiueraloch).  arM*^  »J>4. 
ooeeignenr  KRBMBXTZ.  Areh- 
iMahop  of.  20. 
Ofllcial   Uouaebold  <»f  Etoetor  of, 
261. 

PBLEOR1XU8,    Arvhhiabon   of. 

261. 

PBILIP  VON  HBIXSBERG, 
Archbishop  and  Elwtor  of. 
262,  385. 

Prinoe-Artthbiahopa,  4a9. 

Prince  of  ARBMHERO,  Onad 
Cupbearer  of,  2f52. 

S.  AGILOLF,  Artrh bishop  of.  S6L 

See  of,  253.  261,  262,  S4S.  34S. 
artuM^  262,  2«S. 


1 1 

>• 


,,      List  of  Oocapanta.  961. 
„       ST.  CUNIBERT.  Archbishop  of. 


»» 

»» 
»» 


261. 

ST.  MATERXU8,  Bishop  of.  261. 

Srnod  at,  268. 

The  Emperor  Honorary  Canon  of, 

UNIVERSITY  arm*,  456. 
Use  of  fall  robes  of  Cardinal  by 
by  some  Oanuns  of ,  4i«. 
COLOMBO,  See  of,  286. 

t>  ..        o»-«*i*,         237  ;         PL 

XXXI.,  fig.  9,  p.  238. 
COLONIAL  Sees.  Arm*  of,  229. 
COLONNA.  arm*,  153.  161. 

CARLO.  Cardinal.  «*•*«,  141. 
co/mmh.  155. 

GIROLAMO,  Cardinal,  Arch- 

bishop  of 

BOL.r>QKA, 
m«t<(t/,  141. 

t,  Cardinal,  arm*, 

141. 
JACOPO,  Cardinal.  #©«*&,  137. 
,,  ui^lnUf  141. 

COLORADO,  Bishop  of.  «^a/.  500. 
COLQUHOUN.     ROBERT,     Biahon     of 

ARGYLE,  Meat  and  armn,  458. 
COLUMBANU8,  405. 

COLUMBIA  rMetropoIiUn).  Soe  of,  23S. 
Proposed  Province  of,  *23S. 


«> 


*i 


»» 


233. 


tt 


See  of,  arms,  233  ;  PL  XXX., 

%.  11,  p.  282.  ' 

COMBE  (WarwickX  Cistercian  Abbey  c>f 
8.  MARY,  armn,  864.  ^ 

a)MBERMERE  (Chester),  Cistensian 
Abbej  of  8.  MARY  and  S.  M ICH  AElT 
armtf  364.  "* 

COMBERTAULT,  aruu,  407. 

COMO,  See  of,  2d7. 

COMPOSTELLA  in  SPAIN.  Church  of 

«rjH»,  11.  * 

,.  Mittt     used      at,      by 

Canona.  40.  ' 

Comto-Romaine,  Title  of.  84. 


(  523  ) 


it 
»» 


>• 
II 
i« 
»» 
II 


♦  I 
II 


Comtet-Archevdqne*,  IS2. 
COMYN  of  PERNS,  Biahop,  aeal,  210. 
CONDOLMIERI,  armt,  161. 
CONEQLIANO,  CIMA  DI,  Pictures  of 

early  Popra  by,  151. 
CONGRISGATION  DB  8.  MAUR,  414. 
CONLIN,  noma  Sancla,  141,  142. 
OONN AUGHT,  atnis,  450, 

„  Primate  of,  208. 

CONNECTICUT,  Biaiiop  of,  $eat,  500. 
CONNOR,  See  of,  201,  204. 

„  „      onw,  204  ;  PI.  XXVIL, 

fig.  2,  p.  20tf. 
CONRAD,  Emperor,  826,  344,  895. 
,,  III.,  Emperor,  327,  842. 

CONSTANCE  (C0N8TANZ),  341. 
anuir,  89,  265. 

Bishup   of,   held   rank    of 
Prince    of    the    HOLY 
ROMAN  EMPIRE,  280. 
Chapter  of,  478. 
City  of,  839. 
Coadjutor  of,  265. 
Council  of,  126. 
FRANZ    CONRAD,    Car- 
dinal    and     Bishop    of, 
antiM,  89. 
FRANZ  CONRAD,  FREI- 
HERR  VON   RODT, 
Bishop  of,  amui,  265. 
GEBUARD,     Bishop     of, 

841. 
HEINRICH,    Bishop    of, 

844. 
IDALRIC,  Bishop  of,  896. 
JOHN  VON  WESA,  Bishop 

of,  280. 
MAXIMILIAN,     Gai^nal 
VON    HOHENEMS, 
Bishop  of,  aiiM,  146. 
MAXIM  US,  Bishop  of,  279. 
Old  Diocese  of,  .H41. 
Prince*  Bishopric,  anaa,  279. 
See  of,  284,  346. 
,,        artHS,  146,  266. 
,,       transferred       from 
WINDI8CH,  279,  280. 
suffragan  to  MAINZ,  252, 
280. 

,,  URICH,  Count  of  DILLI- 

GEN,  Bishop  of,  840. 
CONSTANTINB,  Enii»eror,  64. 

„  See  of,  508. 

CONSTANTINOPLE,  Patriarch  of,  108. 
II  II  a»iu«, 

126. 
, ,  Patriarchnte  of,  1 24, 

127. 
„  „  an,u, 

126. 
„  See  of,  125. 

CONTI,  arm*,  165. 

DE  8EGNI,  DEI,  atiH*,  159. 
CONTINENTAL      CHAPTERS       AND 

PREUVES  DE  NOBLESSE,  472. 
CONVENTUELS,  418. 
COOKE,  ROBERT,  aareruneux,  487,  488, 

439. 
COOKES  of  BENTLEY,  amiu,  484. 
of  NORGROVE,  annit,  434. 
Sir  THOMAS,  484. 
,,        WILLIAM,  435. 
COPENHAGEN,  Ct-onerin  Royal  Museum 
of  Northern  Antiqnitien  in,  62. 


II 
II 
II 
II 
II 
II 

>i 


If 
ft 


CORBIE,  Abbey  of,  280. 
CORDALL,  Sir  WILLIAM,  arms,  878. 
CwiftlUrif  418. 

CORDRS,   JEAN    DBS,  Canon   of   LI- 
MOGES, an)M,  39. 
CORBA,  Diocese  of,  artm,  251. 
CORK,  etc.  Bishop  JORDAN  of,  218. 
„      8.  FINBAR,  Bishop  of,  218. 
„      See  of,  201,  213. 

„      anws,    212;     PI.    XX  VL, 
flff.  6,  p.  202. 
CORNE,  DE  L^,  Cardinal,  amu,  146. 
CORNISH,  THOMAS,  Provost  of  ORIEL, 

tom5,  497. 
M  If  titular    Bishop   of 

TENOS,  498. 
OORNU,  ARNOLF,  410. 
CORNWALL,  aniM,  873. 

Bordure  of,  189. 
Duchy  of,  anM,  190. 
EDMUND,  Earl  of,  870. 
RICHARD,  Earl  of,  353, 


II 
ff 
II 
II 
870. 


Cnrtmet,  82,  119. 

„       added   by  some   Bishops,  above 

their  «At«M«,  92. 
,,       used  with  mitrt  and  sfn/f,  74. 
Coronet*   forbidden    to    iBcdesiastics    in 
ROME,  119. 
„       placed  by  some  Canons  above 

thitliU,  45,  467,  485. 
„         Use  of,  88,  119,  485. 
CORPUS    CHRISTI    COLLEGE   (Csni- 

bridge),       artnn, 
488. 
„  „  COLLEGE  (Cam- 

bridge), arvM  on 
rorptrrait  of,  29. 
COLLEGE      (Ox- 
ford),  arm»,  481. 
CORRER,nn/M,  161. 
CORSINl,  a}»M,  105. 
CORSSBNDONGK,     Augnstinian    Nun- 
nery of,  amu,  407. 
CORVEY,  Abbacy,  nr,nji,  281. 

ALTFRIED,  Monk  at,  345. 
FERDINAND  VON  LtNlNU, 
Bisliop  of,  280. 
,,  Prince- Bishopric,  ann*,  280. 

Princely  Abbacy,  280,  385. 
„  See  of,  253. 

THEODOREVON  BRABECK, 
Bishop  of,  280. 
C08CIA,  Cardinal  NICOLO,  ann*,  149. 
COSIN'S  HALL  (Durham),  Bishop,  mi/tJ, 


COSSA,  annji,  161. 

COSTA,  GEORGE    DA,  Archbishop   of 

LISBON,  anM«,  23. 
COTTINGHAM    (Yorkshire),    Priory   of 

Angustinian  Canons,  anns,  864. 
COTTON,  3/5.,  65. 
Countesses,  Canonesaes  becoming,  in  right 

of  their  stalls,  45,  493. 
Counts,  Some  Canons  became,  in  right  of 

their  sUlls,  45,  492. 
COURCY,    JOHN     DB,    Conqueror     of 

ULSTER,  204. 
COURTBNAY,  Archbishop,  aniw,  PI.  II., 

fig.  5,  p.  16. 
PETER,  Bishop  of  EX  K- 
TER,  anus,  461. 
,,  PETBR,  BUhop  of  WIN- 

CHESTER,  arvu,  461. 


'oZZA.  L<<ttENZ> 
CKAO'IT.  lli4lL„is 


/B[>;MEW   .   •1LE9MVKI.  ^-..w„t.„ 


as  th>  B>w 


r.  Bbku  ja: 

i€CAH»bAY 
Cttl.lVLA\D 


Afcjey  «*  *■  «"■■ 


I    Cr-W*'  li. 


ntlMTRPiRrxii 
(.Bills,  Al.F" 

r  RDM  EH.  1 


I.     luidbTthtrMM.  r>T. 


•nVnau  to  UNBSEN. 


CDSIXSBIM.      DAVID, 


CULM,  BI^«J-T7si-  ■  ^ 

I         ..       ILOBAl),  B,i^rtt-.«.-M 
..        Sh    or.    •^r.«u    to    OXESCV, 

Rlfik,  E^L 
_  mrQENBY 

CUXilA.~RODItR|c  Da     .-i-^-.—  -. 

Sl"l              ,       . 
ABKBDKBy,  a „, 

rUPAR.  Atihij  of,  Jit. 
Cl'RI^SD,  El, 
CVRIU  ApcMl*.  3»r 
CZAPLA,  JEAX,  "' 

DACRfi,  Ani^  of.  l«r. 

iJA<ioD&RT.  King,  aas,  a«  »44_ 

I1AEOTA,  BUiBKof.  tr^l    ano.  • 

DALBBRO.  CARL  THBODORB  TO\ 
tor.  iS. 


(525  ) 


DALBERG,  CARL,  THEODORE  VON, 

Grnnd  •  Duke       of 
FRANK  Ft RT- 
AM-MAYN,  254. 
„        THEODORE  VON, 
Primate  of  the  Cunfederation  of  the 
RHINE,  254. 
DALLINO,  arum.  438. 
DALUEIM  (at  Mainz),  Cistercian,  (o-mix, 

DALTC)N,  Norroy,  441. 
DAMASCUS,  Patriarch  of,  ar,,t*,  12(5. 
DAMA8US,  Pope,  274. 
Dame  Pr^rfite,  490. 
J)avk€*  Anglaisfi,  Lf»,  417. 
DAMIAN,  PEl'ER,  quoted,  e4. 
DAMORY,  Sir  ROGER,  amm,  437. 
DANNESKIOLD,  House  of,  495. 
DANZY,  M.  BOUTON  DE  CHAM  ILLY, 

Prior  at,  artM,  51. 
DARBOY,   Archbishop  of  PARIS,   Due 

de  ST.  CLOUD,  anns,  128,  129. 
D'ARCY,  DOUET,  Collection  de»  Seenvx 

DARLEY  or  DERLBY  (Derby),  Angiw- 

tinian  Priory,  antm,  3tf5. 
DAVE,  FLORENCE  DE,  488. 

„      WARNIER     DE,     Seigneur     de 
MERLEMONT,  488. 
DAVID,  Earl,  224. 

„      I. ,  King  of  SCOTLAND,  226,  228, 
871. 
Jk  Jure  Jbbat.,  73. 
De  ieUutf.  anhnarum,  304. 
Dean,  Use  of  mitre  by  a,  49. 
DEANE,  annt,  375. 

Deaneries,  Arrnt  of,  differ  from  thone  of 
Dees,  1  i . 
,,  English,  arhi»,  198. 

Deans  nsing  iupportei-t,  45. 
DEDEL,  arms,  162. 
DEERHAM,  ariM,  36<V 
DEIR,  Abbey  of,  414. 

„      Church  of,  220. 
Dfir,  Book  of,  220. 
DELAMARE.   Abbot  of  ST.   ALBANS, 

Memorial  brn*$  of,  ti8. 
DELFINI,  ZACARIAS,  Cardinal,  seal  and 

ar»M,  188. 
DBLLEMONT,  Chapter  of  BASEL  Cathe- 
dral removed  to,  209, 
DEMAY",    Le    Costume    du    Moyen    Ape 
apres  les  Sceaux,  6,  41 , 62, 66, 67. 
,,        SeeaMX  de  la  Iformondie,  41,  56, 
78,  402,  403,  456,  468. 
DEN  GROOTEN  BIGARDE,  Benedictine 

Nuns,  arms,  407. 
DENAIN,  near  ARRAS,  Chapter  of,  483, 
488. 
near     VALENCIENNES, 
Abbey,  4«.»3. 
DENMARK,    FRIEDRICH,    Prince   of, 

Bishop  of  BREMEN,  272. 
DERBY,  Earls  of.  Kings  of  MAN,  197. 

MARGARET         BEAUFORT, 
Countess  of,  440. 
DEREHAM,     JOHN      DE     ROCHAM, 
Abbot  of,  sent,  866. 
„  Monastery  of  EAST,  417. 

or     WEST      DEERHAM 
(Norfolk),  Premonstratensian  Canons 
of  S.  MARY,  arms,  .S65. 
DERN6ACH,  anus,  88. 

Crest  of,  267. 


II 


DERNBACH,    CoanU     of.     Hereditary 
Grand  •  Marshal    of    8«e 
of  WCRZBURG,  882. 
PETER  PHILIP,   Bishop 
of  Wt^RZBURG,  Count 
of,  arms,  88,  383. 
PETER   PHILIP,    Count 
of.    Prince  Bishop    of    BAMBERG, 
artus  and  crest,  267. 
DERRY,  203,  204. 

„        Abbot   and    Bishop    FLAITH- 
BHEARTACH  of,  203. 
and  RAPHOE,  See,  arms,  203. 
,,  „  See  of,  201. 

,,        Bishoi),  King  of,  arms,  203. 
„        See  of,  203. 

„  „      ai-ms,  203;  PI.  XXVIL, 

flg.  1,  p.  206. 
Descent,  Nobility  of,  necessary  in  certain 

Chapters  and  Orders,  20,  21,  472. 
DESCOUBLEAUX,  ArchbUhop  of  BOR- 
DEAUX, arms,  PI.  XIV.,  flg.  1,  p.  120. 
DESPEN8ER,  an,is.  27,  80. 

„  HENRY,  Bishop  of  NOR- 

WICH,on»Mj27. 
Bishop  of  NOR- 
WICH,    crest, 
PI.   v.,  fig.    H, 
p.  46. 
Bishop  of  NOR- 
WICH,     seal, 
103. 
„        Bishop  of  NOR- 
WICH,    secre- 
turn,  37. 
„  HUGH  LE,  seal,  108. 

DEVENTER,  See  of,  327. 

„  .,      anns,  327. 

DEVON,      AMICIA      DE      REDVERS, 
Countess  of,  arms,  359. 
„        ORDGAR,  Earl  of,  387. 
Dietiormrtf  of  Christian  Antiquities,  64,  65, 

113,  157. 

DIDRON,    Christian    Iconography,    \\^, 

114,  151,  157,  211. 

DIE,  Bishop  of,  uses  Count's  coronet,  100. 

See  of  502. 
DIBTMAIR,     BERTHOLD,     Abbot     of 

MOLK  or  MELK,  seal,  28. 
DIETZ,  County  of,  arms,  87. 
DIEULACRES  (Stalfoidshire),  Cistercian 
Abbey  of  8S.  MARY  and  BENEDICT, 
ai'ms,  866. 
DIGNE,  See  of,  501,  502. 
Dignity,  KpisoouAl  seals  of,  8. 

„        Use  of  Bi>isoopal  seals  of,  9. 
DIJON,  Abbey  of.  anus,  414. 

Arms  of  Oratorians  at,  425. 
Cistercian  Abbey  of,  405. 
CoUesiate  Chapter  of  S.  JOHN 

THE  BAPTIST,  arms,  410. 
MEIXJHOIR    B.    M.    COCHET 
DU  MAGNY,  Canon  of  Royal 
Chapel,  arms,  40. 
,,        See  of,  501,  502. 
DILLIGEN,  URICH,  Binhop  of   CON- 
STANCE, Count  of,  840. 
BINDER,    Monseigneur,   Archbishop  of 

POSEN  and  GNESEN,  20. 
Doctors   of  Lairs,  of   knightly   rank    in 

GERMANY,  479. 
DODDO,  387. 

DOINET,  NICOLAS,  Canon  of  RHEIMS, 
arms,  89. 


II 

M 

I* 


(  S«6  ) 


IM  )I«,  Biahopuf ,  privileged  to  OM  erocf,  100. 

Rifthup,  turn  the  jmlliHut,  116. 
.,      UUIU.AUME  DE  BRIE,  Bieho|> 
uf.  nrmif  tfl. 
REVEL,    Bishop   luid   Count   of, 
luiHM,  )Mi ;  PI.  XL,  fig.  1,  p.  M. 
.,      See  uf,  i09,  JOS. 
I)(*iuicellaiie«.  47*.*. 

IN)MINICAN  ORDER,  ai-M«,  41,  163. 
Dominicans  in  NEWARK,  uttU  and  Uf-MW. 

IM,  41tf. 
lH»NATELLO.  153. 
1N)RCI1BSTER,  See  of,  174,  184. 

ToHJb   of    Abbot    SUT- 
TON at,  8. 
1M>RENKERG.  VALDGER  of,  347. 
IXIRNOCH.  IW. 
DOR  PAT,  282. 

Biahupric,  arnut^  281. 
HERMAN.  Bivhop  of.  282. 
See  uf,  suff^ngan  to  RIGA,  282. 
Seizure  of,  2>2. 
IHIRREGARAY'S     Mumo    EijHiHol     *l( 

Ant'iQuethidt*,  80. 
DnRSANNE,  Abbe.  Canon  and  Chanter 

of  NOTRE  DAME  (I*aria),  rt. vmj,  41. 
lM)U<iLAS,  «nrt4i,  228. 

Bishop  uf  ABERDEEN,  unl, 
220. 
BOMBAY,      a.tM, 
2:^7. 
GEORGF.  Bishop  of  MORAY, 
fi'iMii,  24. 
,,  Pr*  nifit  of  Stvtlamd,  22S. 

ROBERT,  Bishop  of    DUN- 
BLANE, 228. 
DOVER  (KentX  Benedictine  Priory  of  8. 
.MARTIN,  ai.,iM,  .3*J. 
ROBERT,  l*rior  of,  $ml,  3*5. 
DOWN,  Bishop  of,  204. 

CONNOR,  and  DROMORE,  8oe 

of,  vrua,  204. 
CONNOR,       and      DROMORE, 
Bishop  JEREMY  TAYLOR  of, 
205. 
See  of,  201,  204. 

..       or..**.   204;    PI.    XXVIL, 
fig.  2.  p.  20«. 
8T.  MALACUI  L,  Bisiiop of ,  204. 
DOWNING       COLLEGE     (CambridgeX 
arm*,  442. 
SiriiEOHGE,  442. 
DRAX   (Yorit),    Priory    of   Auguatinian 

Canons  of  S.  NICHOLAS,  ri<-««<«,  306. 
DREUX,  PHILIP  DE,  BUhop  of  BEAU- 

VAIS.  in  battle.  30. 
DROMORE,  LAMBERT,  Bishop  of,  anxj, 
205. 
,,  MAULE,   Bishop  of,  <»#•»*«, 

205. 
See  of,  201. 

„       ar.rt4r,    204,   20.» ;    PI. 
XXVIL.  fig.  2,  p.  -iO^i. 
DROSTE,   PLACIDUS  V«JN.   Abbot   of 
FULDA,  al^/a,  77. 
,,  VON,  ar)#K,  77. 

DRYBUIUJH,  Monastery  of,  417. 
DUBLIN,  Archbishop  of,  title  of  Pniuatc 
of  Jrtland,  111. 
Chancellor  of  ORDER  OF  8. 

PATRICK,  208. 
Priory  of  Blessed  Trinity  of .  211 
See  of,  173,  101,  200,  201,  209. 


tt 


t« 


ft 


DUBLIN',  8m  «f,  an^,  115, 117,  «8;  PL 

XXVI..fic.t^% 
*e^f  appeals  ia  ^aH 
ofllO. 
CNl  VEIU$rTT,  HTM,  44ft. 
DUI1RICIU8.  186. 
DUBUT.  M.  Cnr^  de  VIROFLAT,  PMi- 

notaira  Apoatoliqa*.  «irM«.  43. 
DUO,  M.  VIOLLET  LE,  IHctimumift  A 

•  Mobiiier  FrtKmrnU,  0<L  107. 
DUCANGK  qaotMl,  I5i 
DUDBR8TAAT,  SO. 
DUDLEY,    Bishop  of    DURHAM,  »«L 
192. 
M  WILLIAM,  Biabop  o#  DUE- 

DUG  DALE,       Momtuiie^wi     AuglieaMs^ 

353.  867,  432.  "^ 

DULEEK,  8ae  of,  203. 
Df  XAMCNDB,  THEODORIC,  AblMtat. 

Biah<^  of  EST  LAX  D,  282. 
DUNBAR,    GAVIX.    Bi«Lop  of   ABEB 

DEEX,  nrmm  mnd.  j**tl,  4«12L 
DUNBLANE  and    DUXKELD.  Sat  rf. 
228. 
Bkaiop  CLEMENT  of.  41*. 
ROBERT    DOUG- 
LAS  of,  <u-Mu,  228. 
LAUREXCE,    Bkbop  at 

8et»  of,  216,  228. 
_»•  ^,  f.    ^«r*Ma,     PL    XXIX.. 

S;  Li*- J?*  •    ^*-   XXIX..  4f.  «.^ 

224  227   22S  ^^ 

DUNCUiVs  HirtfordAiit,  497. 
DUNEDIN.  Sm  of,  242. 

»»  tt       artMJ*.         24S  •        PI 

XXXII.,  fix.  7,  p.  242. 

DUNFERMLlS'E,  Abbej  of,  41S. 

•«  Monka  of.  2215  *<* 

DUNKELD.  Abbot  of  227 

•n^DUNBLAXE.  Sat  ol. 

^on  M YLXB  o«.  221. 

Cbnrcb  at,  228. 

JOHX        *•  THE      800T.- 

Bishop  of.  221. 
SMof,  2Itf. 

VVf'r     «     **.      **^»»*.         227:        PI. 

J.  it  ;:  55i  ""^    P-   224:    PL  XXIX. 
Of.  »,  p.  224. 

DUNKBSWELL  (DeTooV  CteteitisB 
Abbey  of  8.  MA^Y.  e^t-   awT^ 

DUNMOWc&jex).  Priory  ofAoSitiirf- 
Canons  of  8.  MARY,  ana*  m?^^ 

DUN0I8,  JEAN,  Comte  do^S^' 

DUNSTABLE  (BadfotxUhliaV    PH«rr  „# 

DURHAM.  A^^t^dlocosegr^.^, 

497.  *'"'     '"''    «n«rS 

®^2S-.J5?^'^.   of.    tltslsr 
LEM,'?^.    "'     "R^^ 
Bishop  LAUREXCE  BOOTH 
of  ^1.  192. 
of,  175. 


•  » 
>t 


»» 


»» 
>> 
ft 


(  527  ) 


•  > 


DURHAM    Bishop  RUTHALL  of,  »cal, 

192   193. 
WILLIAM  DUDLEY 

of,  »ml,  192. 
WILLIAM     SEVER 

of,  Meal,  192. 
Bishops  of,  arm*,  95, 

„         as   Counts  PaU- 
tine   of,    $€aU, 
101,  198, 
,,  mitre  of,  101. 

Cope  at,  lOit. 
CUTHBERT     TUNSTALL, 

Bishop  of,  arm*,  4H2. 
OE     LISLE,      Bishop     of, 

arm*,  27. 
Deanery,  arm»,  199. 
E(iERTON,  Bishop  of,  arm*, 

9«. 
HUGH  PUD8E Y,  Bishop  of, 

M(U,  66. 
JOHN    DE    MENEVILLE, 

Sheriff   of    Palatinate   of, 

9eal,  103. 
JOHN  FORDHAM,   Bishop 

of,  »eaJ,  102. 
JOHN   FORDHAM,   Bishop 

of,  seal  and  arm*,  458. 
JOHN   FORDHAM,   Bishop 

of,  cre*t,  PI.  v.,  fig.   1,  p. 

40. 
JOHN  SHERWOOD,  Bishop 

of,  tomb  and  arin*,  97,  98. 
LANOLEY,   Bishop  of,  *eal 

and  erett,  102. 
LOUIS     DE    BEAUMONT, 

Bishop  of,  Hal  and  arm*, 

30. 
LOUIS     DE    BEAUMONT, 

Bishop-elect  of,  *eaf,  81. 
Mitrt  worn  at,  101. 
,.  Monastery  of,  192. 

Palatinate,  *ral*  of  Bishops 

of,  37. 
RICHARD     KELLAW, 

Bishop-elect  of,  koI,  81. 
ROBERT  LATON,  Sheriff  of 

Palatinate  of,  *eal,  103. 
ROBERT  NEVILLE,  Bluhop 

of,   *eal     and    arin*,    102, 

458. 
See  of,  190,  244,  497. 

„       arm*,   l'J2,   444  ;     PL 

X.X.,  &g.  5,  p.  174. 
SKIRLAW,   Bishop  of.  *eal 

and  ereMt,  102. 
THOMAS  DE  HATFIELD, 

Bishop  of,  *eal,  101  ;  tecrt- 

turn  and  arm*,  459. 
THOMAS      RUTHALL, 

Bishop  of,  arm*,  459. 
THOMAS    RUTHALL, 

Bitthop  of,  *eal,  193. 
TREVOR,  Bishop  of,  arms, 

05. 
TURCOT,  Prior  of,  227. 
T  U  XST A  LL,  Bishop  of,  »ea/, 

192   193. 
UNIVERSITY  of,  arm*,  444. 
WILLIAM,    Archdeacon  of, 

427. 
„  WILLIAM,   Archdeacon   of, 

nrmM,  427. 
DYCK,  ANTONY  VAN,  74. 


BASBY    (Yorkshire)    Premonstratensian 

Abbey  of  S.  AQATHA,  arm;  867. 
EAST  EQUATORIAL  AFRICA,  See  of, 

anti*.  Pi.  XXXIV.,  flg.  12,  p.  248. 
BASTON,  Bishop  of,  teal,  500. 
EBERHARD,ArchbishopofTREVES,277 
„  Archbishop    of    TREVES, 

received  Roman  mitrtf  64. 
EBERSTEIN,  arm*,  470. 
EBNET,  Family  of,  267. 
EBRION,  Bishop  of  POITIERS,  93. 
Ecclesiastical  dignitaries.  Arm*  adopted 
for,  4. 
. ,  digni  ty  shown  by  a  pa*tm-al 

*tajr,  84. 
,,  Foun<lations,  Arm*  of  cer- 

tain, 199. 
JIat,  87. 
Eoclesiaiitics  of   illegitimate  birth  often 
nsed    arnu    withont   Ifri- 
*ure*,  23. 
On  the  use  of  supporters  by. 


45 


I. 


»i 


»t 


It 


EDGAR.  King,  388. 

EDINBURGH,    Bishop     ALEXANDER 

ROSE  of,  »eal,  224. 
„  See  of,  216. 

,  ,,      ann*,  PI.  XXIX., 

flg.  1,  p.  224. 
UNI  VERSITY*  an/M, 449. 
EDINGTON    or    HEDINGTON    (Wilt- 
shire).  Priory  of  Augustinian  Frian, 
arm*,  367. 
EDMOND,  King,  385. 
EDMONDSON'S  Heraldry,  354,  856,  857, 

363,  874,  376,  382,  389,  434. 
EDMUND  THE  ELDER.  King,  177. 
EDON,  THOMAS,  «ra/,  361. 
EDRED,  King.  852. 

EDWARD  I.,  King  of  ENGLAND,  4,  Z8i\, 
414,  435,  4.S7. 
IL,  King  of  ENGLAND,  429. 
IIL,  King  of  ENGLAND,  197, 

429  441. 
IV.,  King  of  ENGLAND,  489. 
VI. ,  King  of  ENGLAND,  193. 
King  of  PORTUGAL,  23. 
THE  CONFESSOR,   King  of 

ENGLAND,  391,  427. 
THE  CONFESSOR,  King  of 
ENGLAND,  m-m*,  199. 
EGBERT,  BUhop  of    YORK,  PontiAcal 
of,  59. 
,.  King  of  WESSBX,  892. 

BGERTON.  Bi^opof  DURHAM,  an>M.96. 
BGFRID,  King  of  NORTHUMBRIA,  18a 
EGLBSVIELD,  ROBERT  DE,  429. 
EGLESTON,  arm*,  867. 
EHRENBREITSTEIN,  Fortran  of,  258. 
EHREVILLE,  FERDINAND,  Baron  of, 

*hieltl,  77. 
EICHST   DT,  282. 

Bishop  of,  282,  822. 
,,  Bishop   of,   was  ex   officio 

Chancellor  of  University 
of  ING0I-8TADT,  288. 
„  was    Prince   of    the   EM- 

PIRE, 282. 
„  Cliapter  of,  478. 

DOM-CAPITEL  of,  arm*, 

288. 
FRANZ         LUDWIO 
SCHENK,     Baron     vun     CASTEL, 
Prince-Bishop  of,  arm*,  288. 


(  5»8  ) 


BICHSTADT,  IlerediUry  ooart  offloiala 
of  Prinoe-Buhop  of,  28H. 
JOSEPH  Count  von  8TU- 
BENU£UQ,    Biabop  of, 
282. 
M  A  R  Q  U  A  R  D  11. 

8CHENCK    VON    CAS- 
TE LL,  Prince- BUhop  uf, 
nrmM,  89. 
.,  Princ«  -  Bishopric,      arm*, 

282. 
„  RAIMUND,     Coant     von 

8TRASOLDO,       Prlnce- 
Bi«hop  of,  annM,  470. 
H.  Wl  LI  BALD,  Bishop  of, 

282. 
Hee  of,  207. 

,,      ar)HM,  90,  283,  470. 
Several   princes  held  fiefs 

from  See  of,  283. 
Siiffi-agan  See  of,  252. 
suffragan  to  MAINZ,  282. 
EINSIEDELN,  arnu,  335,  336. 

AUGUSTAN,  Abbot  of, 

anna,  335. 
U  EN  R Y,  Abbot  of,  amii, 
335. 
„  Princely    Abbey,    antiit, 

835. 
EISQARN,  Abbey  of,  260. 
,,  Provost  of,  89. 

ELGHO,  EUPHEMIA  LESLIE,  Prioreta 

of,  »eal,  52. 
BLDEREN,    JOHAN    LUDWIG    VOV, 
Prince-Bishop   of    LtTTICH,   aruM, 
299. 
ELECTORS   OP   HOLY    ROMAN    E-M- 
PI  RE,  252. 
„  had  hereditary  great  ofilcert 

of  stote,  253. 
ELFRIDA,  Queen,  35.3,  387. 
ELGIN,  Cathedral  at,  27,  2S, 
ELIZABETH,  Queen  of  ENGLAND,  197 

208,  433,  449. 
ELLIS,  Sir  HENRY,  quote<l,  10. 
BLMHAM,  Bishopric  of,  185. 
ELPHIN,  See  of,  201,  207. 

arniM,  205;  PI.  XXVII., 
fig.  4,  p.  20<i. 
„  THOMAS,     Bishop    of,    »eo/, 

200. 
ELPHINSTONE.  Bishop  of  ABERDEEN, 

ai'niM,  447,  44S. 
ELSASS,  VorvntA  of,  268. 

Landgmvate  uf,  ere*t,  324. 

LOWER,  S24. 
,,  „         arinn, 

324. 
UPPER,  340. 
EI  SE   289 
ELSYNG  (London)  Priory  and  Hoepit^il, 

Cripplegate,  nnn*,  307. 
ELTEN,  Abbess  of,  liad  title  of  Princetts, 
3«5. 
Abbey  of,  345. 
arnu,  390. 
,,         Chapter  of,  481. 
ELWANGEN  Abbey,  arum,  .3.36. 
,,  Chapter  of,  478. 

JOHAN      VON      HERN- 
HEIM,  Provost  of,  aruut,  830. 
ELWANGEN,  Provost  of,  340. 
ELY,   Bishop   of,    Sironl    borne   before, 
97. 


ti 


»i 


if 
II 


M 


If 


ELY,  Bishop  WREN  of,  $^al,  82. 
„      Brass    to     Dean    TYNDALL     of. 

198. 
„     (Cambridge)  Benedictine    Nannery 

of  8.  ETHELREDA,  arMt,  »«T. 
„      Deanery,  anuM,  198. 
„      HERVEUS,  Bishop  of,  \7*\. 
„     HUGH  DE  BALSHAM,  Uiahop  of, 

artuM,  430. 
„     JOHN  ALCOCK,  Bishop  ot,  aruiM, 

27,  877,  440. 
„     JOHN    DE   BARNET,    BUhop  of, 

Mt^ittuiH  and  anuji,  400. 
,,     Priors  of,  had  right  to  luitre,  etc., 

52. 
„      Priory  of,  arm»,  307. 
„      See  of,  173,  307. 

„       a.»M,  8,  82,   180,   487,  440; 
PI.  XXH.,  fig.  1,  p.  182. 
„     SPARKE,  Bishop  of,  Sicot-d  borne 
before,  97. 
WILLIAM,  Bishop  of,  tea/,  496. 
WILLIAM   DE  LUDA,  Bishop  of, 
ittal,  8,  ISO. 
ELZ,    Baron     of.    Marshal    of    TRIER, 

200. 
BMBALNER,    VALENTINE,   Abbot  of 

MOLK  or  MELK,  «<rt/,  2S. 
EMBRUN,  Archbishop,  was  alao  Princ« 
of,  119. 
Archbishopric,  with  anff^mgan 

Sees,  501,  502. 
BALTHAZAR        DE         GE- 
RE NTE,     Archbishop    of. 
antut,  112. 
GEORGES  D'AUBUSSON  DE 
FEUILLADE,  Archbishop 
and  Prince  of,  antts^  HP. 
„  See  of,  anus,  117  ;  PL   I.,  fig. 

12,  p.  14. 
Rninetire,  Title  of,  136. 
BMLY,  Seeof,  201,  212. 

,,  ,,       arm*,  211. 

EMMANUEL    COLLEGE    (Cambridge). 

anii«,  442. 
Emperor,  The,  a  Honorary  Canon  of  ST. 
PETER'S  and  ST.  JOHN  LATE  KAN 
at  ROME,  etc.,  50. 
EMPIRE,    Archbishops.     Bishop*,     nml 
Princes  of  the.  264. 
„  ami*  of  the,  77,  270,  307. 

ENGEL,    ALEXANDER,    (>>nnt     VON 

Bishop  of  LEUBEN,  294. 
ENGERN,  ann*,  203,  264. 

„  Duchy  of,  arm*,  262.  460. 

ENGLAND,  Archbishops  of ,  498. 

ami*,    15,    10,    HO,    190.    s:..M. 
858,    804,    308,    879,    SlH) 
440. 
,,  Ann*  of  Sees  In,  18. 

,,  Royal  mmi*  of,  429. 

,,  Earliest  Episcopal  sea/«  in 

82.  * 

,  King  of,  Honorary  Canon  of 

SAN  PAOLO  KUORI  LE 
MURE,  at  ROME,  50. 
Lion  of,  280,   246,  248,    S*'9 
377,    436,    439,     441,    444. 
4ov. 
Ro*t  of,  432,  484. 
Shield  of,  385. 
English  College  (Rome),  tnmb  in.  97 
ENTR AGUES.  *((  BAI^AC. 
BPAONE,  (Council  of,  825. 


(  529  ) 


BPBRNON,  Duo  D',  29. 

EPUESU8,  Title  of  Patriarch  giren  to 

Bishop  of,  125. 
Kpiaco|)al  teals,  Divisioiu  of,  8. 
ERIC,  King  of  NORWAY,  220. 
BRFURT  UNIVER8ITY,  or»«,  466. 
BRLACH,  Cifttercian,  aniu,  896. 
ERLANG,    BiHhup     of     WtRZBURO, 

thieldj  98. 
ERMLAND,  Bithopiic,  arm»,  283. 

,,  „         autfragan  to  RI- 

GA. 283. 
ERM  ELAND,  See  of,  281. 
ER8KINE,  ar,M,  221. 

„         Sir  CI  I  AH  LBS,  Lyon  King  of 
Arm*,  218,  219. 
BSGUAUX,  BEKTKAND  D',  Archbishop 

of  TOURS,  ttn»«,  181. 
E8GUENBACU,  GisterciMn,  antu^  890. 

„  WALTER,    Baron    of, 

396. 
E8PEG,  WALTER  L',  391. 
SaPINAY,    AbbeM    D',   amu,    76;    PL 

VIL,  fig.  2,  p.  60. 
B88EN,  AbbeM  of,  PrincMs  of  the  EM- 
PIRE, 845. 
„        Chapter  of,  481. 
ESSEX,  Princely- Abbacy  of,  amu,  845. 
„       GEOFFREY      DE      MANDB- 
VILLE,  Earl  of,  890. 
ESTAING,  Chevalier  D',   Knight  of  S. 
JOHN,   artM,    pi.    XIIL,   fig.   2,  p. 
118. 
E8TAMPES,     LEONOR     D',    Abb^    of 
BOURGBUILen  ANJOU, 
a)-uw,  466. 
LEONOR  D',  Archbiahop  of 

RIIEIMS,  anit«i466. 
LEONOR     ly,    Biahop    of 
CHARTHES.  cw»m,  466. 
EST  BURY,  JOHN,  aniu  of,  378. 
E8TBNEY,  Abbot,  memorial  hra»»ts^  68. 
ESTE,  D',  Pa])al  artus  granted  as  augmen* 

tation  to  the  family,  156. 
ESTUONIA,   ALBERT,   ArohbUhop   of, 
281. 
„  came    nntler    dominion    of 

TEUTONIC       ORDER, 

„  PU  LCO,  Bubop  of,  816. 

E8TLAXD,     THBO  DORIC,    Abbot    of 

Dt'NAMt)NDE,  Bi.hop  of,  282. 
ESTRUN,    near     ARRAS,    Benedictine 

Abbey  of,  488. 
ETHELBALD,  King  of  MERGIA,  865. 
ETHELBERT,  King  of  KENT,  172. 

MBRCIA,  869. 
ETHELRED,    King   of   MERCIA,    854, 

300,  387. 
ETHELWOLF,  King,  882. 
ETON  COLLEGE,  an,i»,  481,  489. 
EUGENIU8  III.,  Pope  (PAGANELLI), 

artM^  158. 
IV.,     Pope     (CONDOL- 

MIERI),  arni»,  161,  201. 
EU8E,  1)',  anM,  100. 
EUSEBIUS  qnoted,  123. 
EVERARD,    JUAN,    Cai-dinal    NIDAR- 

DUS,  oniw,  142. 
EVESHAM  (WorceeterahireX  Benedictine 

Abbey  of  S.  MARY  and  S.  ECGWINE, 

Bishop,  an^M,  308. 
BVREUX,  Canons  of,  45. 

„  „       were  also  Barons,  45. 

2  M 


i> 


•» 

II 

II 
II 


BVREUX,    GUILLAUME,   Chanter  of, 
$eal,  41. 
„         See  of,  501,  502. 
EWELME  (Oxford)  Hospital,  $eal,  868. 
Bxcti'pta  Hisiorica^  12. 
BXETBH,  Amtu  at,  47. 

Bishop  JOHN    BOOTHS  of, 
teal,  181. 
OLDHAM  of,  CHAN- 

TRY,  181. 
WALTER       BR0N8- 
COMB  of,  MO/,  180. 
Chancellor  of,  anuti,  55. 
COLLEGE  (Oxford),  artiu,  181, 

41)2. 
Dean  of,  annt,  55. 
Deanery,  arm*,  198. 
EDMUND  LACY,  Bishop  of, 

aruu,  82. 
*taL  181. 

JOHN      DE      ORANDISON, 
Bishop  of,  arum,  26,  381. 
,,  MARSHALL,  Bishop  of,  arwM, 

27. 
PETER  COURTEN  AY,  Bishop 

of,  anna,  401. 
Precentor  of,  arm*,  55. 
See  of,  173,  A9^^. 

„      ax^iiA,  11,  180,  418;  PI. 
XXII.,  fig.  2,  p.  182. 
STAFFORD,  Bishop  of,  arnu 

and  teal,  27,  180. 
Treasurer  of,  armM,  55. 
WALTER  DE  STAPLBDON, 
Bishop  of,  arm$,  181,  429. 
EYB,  Baron  of,  Steward  to,  Prince-Bishop 

of  EICHSTADT,  283. 
EYNSHAM,  Abbot  of,  mU,  8. 
EYRE,  Archbishop,  arm*,  144. 

SpUeopal  Seal*  of  the 
Ancient  Diocete  qf 
Gla*{M>tP,  459,  461. 
of  GLASGOW,  ann*, 
117;  PL  XIIL,  fig.  l,p.  118. 


If 
II 
II 


i» 


II 


»» 


FACXJHINETTI,  arm*,  104. 
FAHHA,  Provostry,  arm*,  410. 
FAIET,    JEAN    JOSEPH,    Bishop    of 
BRUGES,  arm*,  81. 

„  Pallivm  conferred  on,  117. 

FAIRHOLT  quoted,  14. 
FALKLAND    li<LAND8,   See  of,  arm*, 
PI.  XXXV.,  fig.  11,  p.  250. 
„  ISLES,  Diocese  of,  amu, 

251. 
FARNB8E,  arms,  145,  102. 
FAUDOAS,  Bishop  de,  of  MEAUX,  arm*, 

138. 
FAVERSHAM  or  FEVERSHAM  (Kent), 

Bene<lictine  Abbey,  arm*,  368. 
FAVYN,  Theatre  d'Honneur  et  de  Cheva- 

terie,  98,  120. 
FAY,  GUILLAUME  DE  LA,  arm*,  72. 
FECAMP.  Benedictine,  arm*,  402. 
FECHENBACH,  GEORGE  CHARLES, 

Baron  VON,  333. 
FELDBACH,  Cistercian,  arm*,  396. 
FELDKIRCH,  Counts  of,  arm*,  104. 
FENAL,  482. 
FERDINAND,  Emperor,  340. 

„  I.,  JEEm|)eror,  291,  454. 

,,  III.,  Emperor,  298. 

FERNE,  Monastery  of,  417. 
FERNS  and  LEIGHLIN. 


(  531  ) 


n 

i( 
»> 


II 


FRANCE,  Some  Canons  styled  Count*  or 
Jiarons,  45,  485,  486. 
„  Titles  in,  33. 

FRANCHIMONT,  2»7. 

„  Marqnisate     of,     296, 

297. 
„  „  ann$, 

296  298. 
FRANCIS  1.,  Emperor,  292,  319. 
„  II.,  Kmperor,  280. 

„  JOSEPH,   Emperor  of   AUS- 

TRIA, 20. 
„  King  of  FRANCE,  485. 

Franciscan  Order,  Aruu  of,  143,  166. 
FRANCISCANS  (Minorites),  anuM,  418. 
FRANCONIA,  arnut,  88,  90. 
OrcMt  of,  267. 
Duchy  of,  93,  332. 

„  wiiu,  256,  331. 

,,  cr(»t,  256,  267, 

332. 
PETER    PHILIP,    Duke 

of,  arum,  88. 
Tourneys  of,  479. 
FRANKFURT,  293. 

AM-MAYN,      CARL 
THEODORE    VON 
D  ALU  ERG,    Grand- 
Duke  of,  254. 
,,  -AM-MAYN,     Monastery 

of,  87. 
„  Synod  of,  124. 

FRAUBRUNNEN  or  FRAUENBRUNN, 

Cistercian,  antu,  396. 
FRAUENKIRCHE  (Munich),  vionwnaU 

in,  118. 
FREDERICK,   Emperor,    100,   136,   285, 
329. 
I.,  Emperor,  295. 
II.,  Km])eror  {Bbrbaroua), 

262,  278,  286,  842.  895. 
III.,  Emperor,  291. 
IV.,  King  of  DENMARK, 

306,  495. 
King  of  SWEDEN,  151. 
THE  GREAT,  493. 
FREDERICTON,  See  of,  230. 

,,  „      arms,   230;    PL 

XXX.,  fig.  1,  p.  232. 
FREIBURG,  292. 

Archbisho))  of,  254. 
Archbishopric,  ai-nu,  284. 
IM       BREISGAU,      Arch- 
diocese of,  284. 
„       BREISGAU,  Chapter 
ofBASELCathedral 
removed  to,  S69. 
(Sv^itzerland),  286. 
FREiSINQ,  ALBERT  SIGMUND,  Bishop 
of,  annx,  816. 
Bishop  of,  was  a  Prince  of 

the  EMPIRE.  284. 
JOSEPH     CONRAD    VON 
SCHROFFENBERG, 
Bishop  of,  284. 
OTTO,    Margrave   of   AUS- 
TRIA, Bishop  of,  284. 
Prince-Bishopric,  arms,  284, 

316. 
See  of,  suffragan  to  SALZ- 
BURG, 318,  284. 
PR&JUS,  See  of,  501,  502. 
FRENCH    Sees,  practice   of  quartering 
armSf  86. 


II 

II 
II 

II 
II 


11 


II 


II 


II 
II 


Frirts-mitieiirs,  418. 
FR^RES  PR^CHBURS,  419. 
FREYBERG,  Barons  von,  anus,  265. 
crest,  265. 

JOHN       CHRISTOPHER 
VON,     Prince- Bishop    of 
AUGSBURG,    anus,    88, 
265. 
,,  VON,  arnuif  88. 

FREYSING,  2b4. 

Archbishop     GEBSATTEL 
of,  anus,  PI.  XIII.,  fig.  3, 
p.  118. 
„  Prince-Bishop  of,  809,  315. 

«c«  MtyNCHEN. 
FRIAR  PREACHERS,  419. 
Friars.  The  BUick,  413. 
FRIEDRICii  III.,  King  of  the  ROMANS, 

39»». 
FRIES,  PIERRE,  481. 
FRITHELSTOKB  (Devon),  AugusUnian 

Priory,  <t)'w«,  369. 
FRITZLAR,  Abbey,  285. 
FRIULI,  FRIBDRICH,  Marquis  of,  261. 
FROISSART'S  Chronicles,  153,  183. 
FROULIJ^Y    DE   TE8SE,    CHARLES- 
EMMANUEL,  Canon  and  Count  of 
LYON,  467. 
FRY  of  WATERFORD,    Bishop,  amis, 

211. 
FULDA,  281,  285,  340. 

„         Abbacy  raised  to  Bishopric,  285. 
,,         Abbey  had  title  of  Primas,  285. 
„         Abbey  of,   had    title   of    "Im- 
perial" 343. 
ALTFRIED,  Monk  at,  345. 
AM  AND  VON  BUSECK,  Abbot 

and  Bishop  of,  285. 
arms,  77,  284. 
Bishopric  of,  253. 
Chapter  of,  478. 
Ci'tst  of,  286. 

DOM-CAPITEL  of,  arms,  286. 
Imperial  Monastery,  387. 
PLACIDUS     VON      DROSTE, 

Abbot  of,  ani*9,  77. 
Prince-Bishop  of,  389. 

,,  nrvis,  284. 

Princely     Abbacy,     afterwards 

Bishopric,  386. 
8CHLIZ,        BERTHOLOMEW 
DE,  Abbot  of,  285. 
„         Bufihigan    to    FREIBURG    IM 

BREISGAU,  285. 
„         suffragan  to  MAINZ,  285. 
PUNCH AL   in    MADEIRA,   Bishop  of, 

privileged  to  use  cross,  109. 
FURNESS,  Abbey  of,  414. 

„  (Lancaster),  Cistercian  Abbey 

of  S.  MARY,  anns,  369. 
FURNIVAL,  nniu  of,  3i»l. 
FURST,  Wajypenbuch,'lb^. 
FtjRSTENBERG,  Princes  of,  nest,  108. 
FltRSTENFELD  VON  MOLLINO,  Com- 
mandery  of,  aruu,  350. 

GADDI,  Cardinal,  anus,  146. 

J,  „        touth,  146.' 

GAETANI,  Cai-dinal  MACELLO,  of  VI- 

CENZA,  424. 
GAIT,  Sir  ROBERT,  388. 
GALEN,  anu*,  396. 
GALIGAL,  SEBASTIEN,  Abb^  de  MAR- 

MOUTIERS,  arms,  74. 


II 
II 

II 
II 
i» 
II 
II 
II 
II 

II 
II 
II 


(  S3»  ) 


GALI.O,  rnrtiinal,  an^t,  14«'i. 
UALIA^WAY,  Uuhup     PATBR.SOX    of, 
»eo(,  22S. 
DEVOKGH.LA.    danghter 
uf  ALAN,  I^rd  of,  hoI, 
428. 
or    WHfTHERX,    Hee    of, 
IM,  2lrt,  -JSS. 
,,  »«  of,  ar»tt,  I'lT,  41M  ;  PI. 

XXIX..  tiK.  -i,  p.  2:!4. 
UAMBARA,  (iloVANNI.  CMrdiiMl,  armM, 
14/i. 
UMUEKTO,  CardlDAl,  nmu, 
146. 
GAMKRY,  .lOlIX  I)E,  Canon  of  CAITFI. 

NE.S8,  »eat  and  fiifm,  458. 
GAND.  I.EON'nRA  I)K.  Canoocw  of  8T. 

VALTHUI>E,  V.K>. 
GA.NDERhllElM,  84.'». 

AbbeM  of,  had  rank  of 
rrinoM  of  the  KM- 
PI  RE,  840. 
„  niapter  of,  481. 

Princely  -  Abbacy   of, 
arm*,  :<4.'i. 
(JANGANELIJ.  />r.M«,  }M. 
GAN(;LHArER.  Canlinal.  -JO. 
GAr,  ARTUS  I)E  LIO.N.NE,  Biahop  and 
Connt  of,  nrm»,  Ih;  ;  Pl.   XIII., 
flg.  4.  }>.  118. 
„      Biahup  of,  friH*,  9f*. 
„  ,,         naed  Count'a  cofY»i<(,  100. 

shir  hi,  tHi. 
H4N*  «if  bOX   !iCr* 
GARDNKRS.  IJiKhop'of  WINCHESTER, 

Chantry.  17.'». 
GARENFX)N  (Lcicwterahin?),  Ciatercian 

Abbey  of  H.  MARY,  nn,tJi,  3«1». 
GAR.STKN,  or.tiM,  :ii»7. 
GARTER,  ORDER  OF  THE,  55,  57,  7P, 

175,  la'i,  iMt. 

,,  ,,  arum,  \V9. 

GAITERER  Ihunhtik,  77.  80,  836. 
GEHHARI).  Count.  2S2. 
GEB»ATTKL,  LOTH  AIR,    Baron   VON, 
ArohhUhopof  MUNICH- 
FREISING.   nr,M,    118; 
PI.  XIII..  flg.  3.  p.  118.' 
„  LOTH  AIR.   Banm    VON, 

MftHViHtnt,  lis. 
GEDDES.  Sir  WILLIAM.  448. 
GEIHENHAUHEN,  Countr  of.  204. 
GELAHirs.  BiHhop  of  AR.MAGH.  201. 
GELT  WERT.   ARNOLD   DE.   Canon  of 

LifcGE,  474,  481. 
Gema,  Antiiine,  uned  aa  »^"h,  I». 
GEMBLOLX   (in   Biabant),  Benedictine 

Ablwy,  ornt»,  406. 
Geiunlnnint,  lO'i. 
GENEHT,  JEAN.  Pmtonotary  and  Arch- 

dtsaron  of  NEVERS,  armM,  44. 
GENEVILLE.  «nii#,  30. 
<JENK  ((JENEVA)  (GENEVE),  BUhop  of, 
alao  a  Prince,  W. 
,,      Birthop  of,  raiaed  to  rank  of  Prince 
of  the  HOLY  ROM.\N  EMPIRE, 
2Si'.. 
,,      Lint  uf  BiwhopB  of,  2m".. 
,,      Modem  .See,  onim,  2>yiK 
,,      Prince-Biii!K»pnc,  arin^,  286. 
,,      See  of,  502. 

„      Huffnigan  to  VIENNE.  286. 
,.      H.  FRANCIS  DE  SALES,  Biahop 
of,  422.  • 


GENr,   8T.     FRANCOIS     DB 
B*«tiopaiNl  PriMM  o#. 


(t 


(I 

•I 
•I 


100.  -  ^'*'- 

M.^ERMILCOD.     Biriiop    «t 

"o   ?'*«?*  »K  LA  BAUM E.  PliDo^ 
Biahop  of,  28<5. 

6ENGA,  DELLA,  «n,«,  ir^ 

GENOA,  arms,  lti±. 

GENot'ILLAC.   UALIOTE    GOURDON 

„.  »•  ^.        M.   GOL'RDOX  DE,  CJ  : 
HemUviW,  471. 

0*ntUmnn'9  Magazine,  !»,  473 

OBOPPHOI.  Biahop  <rf  TREG  L  lEIL  a» 

01. 

^^,.  Biahop  of  QUIMPEB,  irtM 

GEOBbE  Ilf..  Kin^of  BRITAIN,  <ir» 

908.  445. 

tion  of,  106. 
GEORI.  ANOELO,  Cwdiiml,  an-^.  14^ 

147;  PL  1.,  fir.  9,  «    14. 
GERAS,  arm*,  aS?. 

OERBNTE,    BALTHAZAR    DE,    Arcfc 
^Wahopof  EMBRUX.  aru,,,  112. 
GOTmui   Prinoa-Abbuta,   qoancred  their 
oOcial    amM    with     iienoaal    «r»u^ 

GERMANY,  Abb^ja  in,  394. 
^rMuof,  IftS. 

Biahop  or  Abbot  in,  h^  fa» 
ptoT*  hio  nobility.  Jl. 

Dignity  of  Count  ii  M. 
A»v«e  of,  46S. 

Monjuterlea  in,  394 
aom«   Canons  atjled  Couta 
or  Barona,  45. 
o  U**  of  official  enaiM  in  ST 

GERKERODE,  Chapter  of  ^81 
GE8UALDO.  Canlifu,  ar'lj  ik 
GEVAUDAN,     Conn*      ofT'fiZiou     ^ 

OEX,  28«. 

GHEMEX,  ATNu.  S33. 
GHENT,     MmiBdgnear    LAMBRECHT. 
„.,B**»»P  of.  ao. 
Mttrt  need  at^  by  PtoTVMt.  40 
GHIBELLINB8.  484.       ^  "«▼««.  ^^ 
GUIBLIERI.  amu.  168. 
GIBRALTAR    See   of.    ar«w.    «4S;   PL 

XXXV.,  llr.  1,  p    250. 
GIBN.   PlERftE  &GUIER.  ComU  de, 

GIPPARD,    Biahop     of     WORCESTER. 

YORK.  :::J?!i*^^^-»>^---p  ^ 

OIGNY.    6.    BBRNON.    Abb*    de.    4ie. 

GILBERTI^ES.  THE,  43* 

GIMEL.HELIEDBr5. 

GIRALDUS,  188. 

GIRARD,    Chanoin«    do    Maivt    avw 

PHORIEN.  oTMa.  48.       '^*'^*^   "*"• 
GIRIC,  King,  217. 
GIbBORNE,  870. 
GIB8BLPELD,  Chapter  of  4tts 
GLAFEY,  ^pfciateH  D^trnd^SMu^^ 

8.  74,  80,  12a.  SOlTsiSL  <»Vttlar«iN, 

GLAMI8.  WILLIAM  CAIR278.  Vicar  of 


(  533  ) 


f> 


M 


GLANDALAGH,  Sm  of,  209. 
GLANDEVEH,  Biiffhigan  See  of,  501. 
GLANDEVSZ.   Bishop  LE    CLBRC  of, 

ai'TWi,  142. 
GLASGOW,  ArcbbUhop    CAIRNCROSS 

of,  Mat,  225. 
EYREof,  arifu, 
117;  PL 

XIIL,  fig.  1, 
p.  118. 
„  PATBR80N 

of,  urn/,  225. 
Roman  (Jntholic  Arohi-Epis- 
cupnl  See  of,  has  no  Balh«- 

gina,  108. 
ORENCE,    Bishop-elect 

of,  »ea/,  80. 
JAMES    LINDSAY,    Dean 

of,  neai  and  attiut,  468. 
JOHN  CAMERON,  Bishop 

of,   txal  and   arnu,    450, 

461. 
JAMES    HAMILTON, 

Bishop  of,  annii,  24. 
JOHN  LAING,  Bishop  of, 

ie(U  and  amu,  458. 
See  of,  216,  219,  228. 

,,  ar}H»,    PI.  XXIX., 
fig.  2,  p.  224. 
THOMAS  BULLY  N, 

Canon  of,  teal  and  arm% 

457. 
TURNBULL,    Bishop     of, 

446. 
1?NIVERSITY,  an,ut,  446. 
WALTER        WARDLAW, 

Bisliup  of,  teal  and  arms, 


It 


•I 


)t 


II 

II 


i» 

f  I 


460. 

Qla»yv.t:tuti*,  RfftUtrum  Epiwopatftt,  459. 
GLA8T0N,  WILLIAM  DE,  a57. 
GLASTONBURY,  Monastery  of,  41S. 

,,  (Somerset),     Mitred 

Benedictine  Abbey  of  S.  MARY,  anux, 
369. 
GLATTBURG,  RUDOLF  DE,  894. 
OLEICHEN,  ayin>;  273. 

„  Count     VON,     Bishop     of 

WURZBURO,  479. 
,,  Counts  of,  310. 

GLBINCK,  amiA,  897. 
GLEN  LUCE,  Abbey  of,  414. 
GLOUCESTER,  Abbey  Chnrch  at,  181. 
annA,  182. 
CLARES,  Earls  of,  amu, 

496. 
COLLEGE        (Oxford), 

nrnif,  434. 
Deanery,  ami*,  198. 
FOWLER,    Bishop     of, 

496. 
GILBERT  DECLARE, 

Earl  of,  350,  437. 
Mitr<d  Beneilictine 

Abbey  of  S.  PETER, 
ai'uut,  369. 
Monastery  of,  afterwards 

Cathedral,  413. 
ROBERT   I)B  CLARE, 

Earl  of,  y77. 
See  of,  173,  182,  406. 
,,         arnui,    181 ;     PI. 
XXII.,  fig.  3,  p.  182. 
THOMAS,  Earl  of,  wo/, 
103. 


II 
II 


II 
II 


II 


II 
II 


ti 


fi 


II 
II 

II 


GNBSEN,  287. 

,,  Archbishop  of,  351. 

,,  Archbishopric,  oriiw,  286. 

GANDENTIUS.      Archbishop 

of,  286. 
HENRY,  Archbishop  of,  287. 
Buffi^agan    to    MAGDEBURG, 

287. 
Monseignenr  BINDER,  Arch- 

biHhop  of,  20. 
NICOLAS    TROMBY,    Arch- 
bishop of,  287. 
POSEN,  Archbishop  of,  287. 

„  suffragan  to,  812. 

Suffragan  Sees  of,  286. 
WiLlBALD,    Ardibishop    of, 
286. 
GOAILLE  (Notre  Dame  de)  Augustinian 

Abbey,  armit,  406. 
GOD'S  HOUSE  (Cambridge),  440. 
Gf>DWIN,  Bishop  of  KILMORE,  206. 
GONDl,  JEAN   FRANCOIS   DE,  Arch- 
bishop of  PARIS,  arnu,  129. 
JEAN  FRANCOIS  DE,  Cardinal 
de  RETZ,  annt,  129. 
GONVILLE,  anmi,  441. 

„  COLLEGE       ((^mbridgeX 

rinuji,  441. 
„  HALL  (Cambridge),  441. 

Rer.  EDMOND,  441. 
GORDON'S  IkMoiption  of  AbatUcn,  219. 
GORZ  Archbishopric,  287. 
County  of,  anng,  287. 
LAIBACH  suffragan  to,  291. 
Prince-Arch  bishopric,  ania,  287. 
„      Suffragan  Sees  of,  288. 
OOSLIN,  Bishop  of  TOUL,  488. 
GOSS,    "Aptey  des  Frauen  Closter    mi 

Giiss,"  amiM,  410. 
GOT,  DE,  or  COUTH,  nnnx,  160. 
GOTTI,    VINCENZO    LUDOVICO,   Car- 
dinal, n>*mj«,144. 
GOTTSTALT,  aruu,  397. 
GOULBURN,  See  of,  23<s,  241. 

ann*.      240;       PI. 


II 
II 


XXXIIL.flg.  8,  p.  244. 
ULD,  BARING,  Lireso/the, 


GOULD,  BARING,  Liret  of  the  SvinU,  221. 
GOURDON,  itte  GENOUILLAC. 
GOUSSANCOURT,  .Vai  tirologedtnCkeva- 

lievM  de,  SAINT  JEAN  DE  HIBRU- 

SALEM,  56. 
GRACEDIEU     (Besan^on)     CistercUn, 

anti*,  405. 
GRADISCA,  amu,  287. 

,,  Bisbupric,  287. 

GRADO,    Title    of    Patriarch    given    to 

BUhop  of,  125. 
GRAFTON  AND  ARMIDALE,   See   of, 

238. 

II  II  »i  8««    ofi 

armt,  241 ;  PI.  XXXIIL,  fig.  4,  p.  244. 
GRAHAMSTOWN,  See  of,  244,  245. 

„  „        arm*,       PL 

XXXIIL,  rtj?.  0,  p.  244. 
GRAN,  Cardinal  SIMOR,  Archbishop  of, 

20. 
GRANDISON,  arm*,  80. 

,,  Bishop,  ajtiu,  PI.  II.,  fig. 

4.  p.  16. 
JOHN     DE,      Bishop    of 
EXETER,  anu*,  26,  .S81. 
GRAN(iE.  *fr  AHQUIEN,  D' 
GRANSON,  GUILLEMETTB  DE,  899. 
GRANVILLE,  Sir  RICHARD,  379. 


(  534  ) 


f  * 
ii 
»» 


»» 


GRASSALIO,  CHARLES  DE  quoted,  42. 
(}RASSB,  SuffraKin  See  of,  501. 
GR   TZ  UNIVERSITY,  arm*,  454. 
G  RAVIN  A,  Duchy  of,  aruu,  105. 
GRAY,  422. 
„        Angiutinian    Convent   at,   arnu, 

410. 
,,         BiHhop,  244. 
GRAZBBROOK,   HcraUliy  of  )roree$Ur- 

Mkirf,  4.14. 
GREAT  BRITAIN,  Abbeys  in,  artM  of, 

352. 
„  „  Religious  Houees  in, 

ariuM  of,  852. 
GREENLAW,    GILBERT,     Bishop     of 

ABERDEEN,  »fal  and  arm*,  45i . 
GREEN8TREET,  Mr,  quoted,  105. 
GREGORY  II.,  Poi)e,  268. 

III.,  Pope  284,  331. 
VII.,  Pope,  127,  172,  818. 
VIII.,  Pope  (MORRA),  ai-nw, 

158. 
IX..  Pope  (DEI  CONTI   DE 

SEGNI),  22,  109,  159,485. 
X.,   Pope  (VISCONTI),  amn*, 

154>. 
X.,     Po])e,     Ordo     Hnmanus, 

Its. 
XL,      PO|>e     (ROGER      DE 

BEAUFORT),  arms,  IdO. 
XU.,  Pope  (CORRER),  arnu, 

Kil. 
XII..  tomhot,\b!>. 
XIII..      Poiw     (HUONCOM- 

PAONI),  anmi,  14(1,  163. 
XIV.,    Pope  (SFONDRATl), 

«>'«M,  163. 
XV..  Poi>e(LUDOVISI),anM#, 

U\i,  164. 
XVI.,  Poije  (CAPPELLARI), 

150 
XVI.',  Po|>e  (CAPPELLARI), 

firm*,  156,  167,  423. 
Poi>e   227. 

THEORKAT, statue  of,  Poiw, 
151,  157. 
GRKIFFEN-KLAUEN-VOLRATH, 

Baron  of,  2.'»3. 
GRKIFSWALD      UNIVERSITY,     nrn,x, 

454. 
GRELK  or  GRELLEV,  Family  of,  o/vwx, 

1*>5. 
GRENKFIKLl).     WILLIAM,     Dean     of 

CHKMIRSTER,  i««W,  178. 
GRENOBLE,      ALPHONSK      DE      LA 

CUOiS,     Bishop     and 
Prince,  arm*,  100. 
,,  Bishop,    also    Prince   of, 

100. 
,.  S«e  of,  502. 

GRKSLET,  Faniilj  of,  armx,  195. 
GREY,  Bi*h.»p  of  NORWICH,  nn.iM,  27. 
„       DE  W 1 1 n'( ) N .  R E(i I N A L I),  Lord , 
381. 
(JRIEN,  MICHAEL,  Abb«.t  of  M()LK  or 

MELK.  M,af,  2s. 
GRIFFITH,  MADOC  AP.  374. 

Prince  of  GWYNEDD,  170. 
GRIMOAHD,  or„iA,  160. 
GRIMSBY    (Lincoln)  Abbey    of   Aui?"*- 
tinian  Canonn,  nnuM,  3«>0. 
RICHARD,  Abbot  of  Austin 
Canons  of,  mhI,  8. 
GROESBECK,  480. 


n 
It 


GROBSBBCK,  ConnU  VAN*,  amiM,  480. 
GERARD  VAX,  4S0, 
JEAN  VAX,  4a0. 
GRONINGEN,  See  of,  .S27. 

,,  ,,  ar)#4j«,  S27. 

ORGS,  arnut,  1.59. 

GROSVENOR  t.  SCROPE  c&m.  29. 
OROTTKAU.  Dtike  of,  272. 
GRUBENHAGEN,  «-  BRUXSWICK. 
GRUYfcRE,  PIERRE.  Ci.nnt  DK,  S9*». 
GRYFFYDD,  RHYS  AP.  386. 
GRYPHISWALD   UNIVER«ITV,    omw. 

4S4. 
GUALTIERI,  aniw,  147. 

CAROLO,  Cardinid,  arm*, 

147. 
GUELDERS,  arww,  71. 

,,  Duciiy  of.  305. 

GUELPHS.  Family  of  the,  340,  484. 
GUIANA  (Metropolitan)  See  of,  246. 

See  of,  arnm,  246  ;  PI.  XX  X I V. , 

fig.  4.  p.  248. 
GUIENNB    or  AQUITAIXE.    Duke    <»f. 

Pair  df  Francf,  84. 
GUIGARD,  Anitorint  du  BibtiophiU,  25, 

26,  40.  42.  44,  48.  52,  54,  65,  58,  71.  74, 

93.  120,  131,  467. 
GUILLAUME,  Archbishop  of  8EX8,  9eaf, 
66. 
Bishop  of  AVRAXCHE.S, 

Mai,  66. 
GUILLIM  quoted,  498. 
GUISBOROUGH     (GISBORXE)     York- 
shire) Priory  of  Augustinian  Canons, 

ana*,  870. 
GUISE,  HENRI  XL,  due  de,  AbU-OMH- 

numlatairf,  arm*,  71. 
GUNTHORPE,  Dean   of  WELLS,    tmnb 

of,  497. 
GURK,  Prinoe-Bishopric,  ar»t#,  288. 

„        Heeof,  suffragan  to  SALZBURG, 

2SS,  318. 

GU8TAVUS     ADOLPHUS.       Kinir      of 
SWEDEN.  308. 
HI.,   King  of    SWEDEN, 
494. 
GUTENZELL,   Abbess  of,    was   Prinoea 

of  the  EMPIRE,  346. 

Princely-Abbacy  of,  arw«, 
346. 

GUTHRIE,  ROBERT,  *fal,  457. 
GWENT.  Princii>ality  of,  185. 
GWYNEDD,  GRIFFITH,  Prince  of.  176. 
„  Princiiwlity  of,  175. 

HADDEN    and    8TUBBS    quoteil,     115 

176,  177,  188,  196. 
IIADEBY,  Church  in,  320. 
HAINAULT,  Counts  of,  490. 
HAINES  quot4fd.  14. 
HALBEHSTADT,  '2i>B,  800.  303. 

ALBERT,    Bishop    <,f. 

300. 
Bishopric,      253,      SOO. 

802. 
crest,  2&S. 
,,  arm*,  288. 

suffragan    to    MAIXZ. 

288. 
Suffragan  See  of,  2.*.2. 
HALDANE,  arm.'<,  464. 

»ce  CHINNERY. 
HALES,  Bishop  of  LICHFIELD,  amtn 

'>7  * 


(  535  ) 


•I 
if 


11 
II 


II 


HALESOWEN    (Shropshire),     Premon- 

•tratensian  Abbej,  anuB,  330,  417. 
HALPORD,  WILLIAM,  Abbot  of  BOR- 

DESLEY,  Stat,  S.OS. 
HALLAM,  ROBERT,  Bishop  of  SALIS- 
BURY, *ff*/,  189,  49ri. 
IIALTEM  PRISE    or     HALTEM  PRICE 
(York),  Priory  of  Augustinians,  arnUt 
370. 
HAMAL-ELDEREN,  480. 
HAMBURG,    ADALBERT,    Bishop    of 
received  Roman  mitre,  64. 
,,  Archbisliop      ADALBERT 

of,  295,  314. 
„  Archbishop  ADALDAQ  of, 

820. 
Archbishop  of,  271. 
Archbishopric  of,  272. 
„  BREMEN  united  to  See  of , 

2i»l. 
, ,  S."aNSG AR,  Monk  of  COR- 

VEY,  also  Archbishop  of, 
272. 
HAMILTON,    Archbishop   of    ST.    AN- 
DREWS, 446. 
(tttnii  *'4 

JAMBS,'  Bishop  of  GLAS- 
GOW, an/w,  24. 
„        Lord,  24. 
JOHN,      Archbishop      of 
ST.    ANDREWS,    arms, 
24. 
WALTER,      French      Ex 
Librin,  43,  48,  468. 
HANAU,  County  of,  ann«,  87. 
HA  PS  BURG,  Count  of,  894. 
HARCOURT,  aiiM,  PI.  I.,  fig.  8,  p.  14. 
„  College  d'  (Paris),  98. 

,,  ROBERT    D',    Bishop   of 

COUTANCES,  ar„tii,  98. 
HARENBERG,  UUtoria  Eceltsice  Oandei- 

MhtitMHAi*,  89,  4»i9. 
HARLAY,  Archbishop  of  ROUEN,  arm*, 
PI.  XIV.,  fi«.  2,  p.  120. 
„        CHANVALLON,    FRANQOIS 
DE,  Archbishop,  annt,  121, 
130. 
Harleian,  MS.,  365. 
HARLEM,  See  of,  327,  328. 

,,  ,,       arm*,  827. 

HARNEMBURG,  Abbey,  285. 
HAROLD,  390. 

HARRACH,  FRANCIS  ANTONY,  Count 
Ton,    Prince-Archbishop    of    SALZ- 
BURG, Thaler  of,  amut,  122. 
HART  HALL  (Oxford).  ar,M,  485. 
HARTFORD,      TRINITY      COLLEGE, 

mitre  in,  10*?. 
HASTINGS,  armf,  360. 
Hat,  Archi-epiHcoi>al,  HG,  I2i^. 
CardinaVi*,  128. 
Ecdtniiittkal,  32,  37,  74. 

,,  above  ihiefd,  40. 

,,  used      above      ahield, 

mitre,  and  jxiftoral  atitj",  99. 
Blirtoral,  32. 
Episcopal,  86,  91,  128. 
of  Apostolic  Protonotaries  at  ROME, 
42. 
„     Princtbj,  32. 
,,     Prior's,  51. 
HATFIELD,   THOMAS    DE,   Bishop  of 
DURHAM,  sen-ftum  and  an)W,  101, 
103,  444,  445,  459. 


I* 


II 


II 
II 
>i 


HATFIELD'S  HALL  (Durham),  Bishop, 

antu,  444. 
HAUGWITZ,  JOHAN  VON,  Bishop  of 

MEISSEN,  301. 
HAVELBERG  Bishopric,  ar^tu,  289. 

BUSSO    VON    ALVENS- 
LEBEN,  Bishop  of,  289. 
„  suffragan      to      MAGDE- 

BURG, 300. 
„  suffragan  to  MAINZ,  289. 

HAVERFORD  (Pembroke),  Abbey,  anw, 

370. 
HAYB,  DEAN  DE  LA,  oi-nw,  54. 
HAYLBS  (Gloucester),  Mitred  Cistercian 

Abbey  of  S.  MARY,  arm$,  370. 
HEDINGHAM,  *te  EDINGHAM. 
HEDINGTON,  «»  EDINGTON. 
HEDWIG,  Princess,  495. 
HEFELE,  Beitriuje  nur  Hrrhen  ge»chichte, 
Archtioloyie  und  Litargik,  63. 
,,  Infill,  Mitra  urul  Tiara,  68. 

HEGGENBACH,  Abbess  of,  was  Princets 

of  the  EMPIRE,  SH\. 
or      HECK  BACH, 
Princely- Abbacy  of,  arms,  346. 
HEIDELBERG,  seal  of  Catholic  FACUL- 
TY OF  PHILOSOPHY, 
451. 
seal  of    FACULTY    OF 
CATHOLIC    THEOL- 
OGY, 451. 
seal  of    FACULTY    OF 

LAW,  451. 
seal  of    FACULTY    OP 

MEDICINE,  451. 
sml    of    FACULTY  OF 
PROTESTANT    THE- 
OLOGY, 451. 
Stat    of     PHILOSO- 
PHICAL     FACULTY 
OF        PROTESTANT- 
ISM, 451. 
UNIVERSITY,       arms, 
450. 
HEIDELOFF,  O'rdntk-hlatttr  dtr  Univei- 

sitateii  J/euiflt*ay,  452. 
HEIDERSHEIM,  PrinciiMiIity,  336. 
HBILIGEN-KREUZ,    Cistercian,    arms, 

398. 
HEILSBRONN,  Cistercian,  arms,  397. 
HEINRICHAU,  Ci-tercian,  anus,  397. 
HEIN8BBRG,  CounU  of,  298. 

JOHN    VON,     Bishop    of 

LUTTICH    297. 
PI i  1 L I P  VO n'  A  rchbishop 
anil  Elector  of  COLN,  2t)2.  285. 
HEI WORTH,   Bishop   of    LICHFIELD, 

ainiis,  27. 
HELFENSTEIN,  Barons  of,  Stewards  of 

TRIER,  260. 
O  E  B  H  A  R  D,      Arch 
bishop    of    SALZBURG,    Count    of, 
318. 
Helmet,  82. 

,,       Um5  of,  by  EccleHiasticA,  34,  35. 
HENRI    II..  due  de  (iUISE,  AbOeVam' 

uifiidaiairt,  anim,  71. 
HENRY,  Emperor,  4'.»0. 

,,         1.,  Emperor,  270,  276. 

I.,  King    of    ENGLAND,    111, 
180,  193,  357,  309,  36l»,  888. 
„         II.,  Eini)eror,  20»i,  20S,  336,  415. 
II.,  King  of  ENGLAND,   184, 
865,  368,  871,  886. 


(  536  ) 


If 

>> 
If 

f  I 
f  f 

ft 


If 
f  I 


II 

II 


HENRY  II.,    King   of    FRANCE,    1102, 

80H. 
III.,  king  of  ENGLAND,  355, 

371. 
IV.,  Emperor,  288,  318,  S32. 
IV.,  King  of  ENGLAND,  197. 

427. 
IV.,  King  of  FRANCE,  25. 
v.,  Eni|)eror,  fl:i,  358. 
v.,  King  of  ENCJLAND,  866. 
VI.,   King  of  ENGLAND,  104, 

43S   439. 
VII.,  king  of  ENGLAND.  440. 
VIII.,  King  of  ENGLAND,  177, 
ISO,   182,   185,   186,   1»4,   197, 
354,  382,  417,  42l>,  432,  488, 
441. 
the  Fowler,  Emperor.  347,  848. 
THE  LION,  2rt2,  295. 
HEPBURN,   Prior  of   ST.   ANDREWS, 

armn,  52,  440. 
HcmUl  and  UenealogUt,  81,  55,  96,   108, 
106,  192,  3«>1,  377,  379,  :i81,  385,  389, 
398,  430,  444.  4r)9,  402,  497. 
HERBERT,  WILLIAM,   Earl  of  PEM- 
BROKE, arnm,  434. 
HEREFORD,  I)«inery,  ann*,  198,  497. 

GILBERT    DE    CLARE, 
Earl  of,  437. 
,,  8.  THOMA8  DE  CANTI- 

LUPE,  Bishop  of,  antm, 
182. 
See  of,  173,  llX). 
„         arui*,    19,   82,   182, 
497;  PI.  XXII.,  fig.  4,  p.  182. 
HERFORD,    AbbeM   of,    had    rank    of 
Prinoenofthe  EMPIRE, 

(IIBRVORDEN),     Princely- 
Abbey  of,  arm*,  340. 

HERLKSHEIM,  hk  8CIIAUEMBERG. 

HERMETSCllING  (Switzerland),  ann*, 
8i*7. 

HERNHEIM,  JOHAX  VON,  Prorost  of 
ELWANGEN,  380. 

HER8CI1BER(},  County  of,  282. 

HERT  HALL  (Oxford),  «»»n#,  43'.. 

HERTFORD  COLLEGE  (Oxford),  anm, 
435. 
„      ELIAS  DE,  arm»,  435. 

HERTLANI)  (Devon),  Abbey  of  Angus- 
tinian  Canuns  of  S.  NFJCTAN,  «r»/M, 
.171. 

IIERULI,  Ohl  kingdom  of  the,  1.12. 

HKRVKIJ8.  Bi»hop  of  BANGOR  and 
KLV,  17:.. 

HERVORDKN,  Chapter  of ,  481. 

HEHWARDT  or   HoRWARTII,  Family 

IIEHZOGEXBURO,  Prov<*it  of,  ntal,  53. 
HES8E,  arm*,  87. 

-DARM8TA  DT,  JOSEPH,  I^nd- 
(;ra%'e  of,  anu*,  87. 
,,         landgrave  of,  253. 

Prusoian  Province  of,  294. 
HESSEN  CAS8EL,  Electorate  of,  285. 
,,  ,,  liHndgraTeK  of ,  3:{8. 

HEUSENSTAM,  Conntu  of.  253. 
IIEWETT.  Rev.  RICHARD,  43... 
HEXHAM,     Bisliop    WMLKIN80N     of, 
riniM,  4«V8:    PI.  XXXVL, 
flR.  1,  p.  300. 
S.  JOHN,  Bishop  of,  850. 
HIEROLEXICON,  157. 


II 
»i 


II 
II 
If 


II 
If 


HIOBERT,  Arohbiahop  of  LTGHFIBLD. 

188. 
HILDEOARDB,  Emprws,  8S9. 
HILDBSHBIM,  289.  447. 
«rMM,  290. 
AI.TFRIBD,  Biabop  of. 

345. 
BERNARD       VON 
ROTHEN  BU  RG, 
BiJihop  of.  2S9. 
Bishop  of,  290,  809. 
Chapter  of,  50,  476. 
Deanery  or  Dona    Pn>]»- 

ittei,  arwjt^  200. 
FERDINAND,      Bishop 

of  290. 
GUNTHAR,  Biahop  ot, 

2^9. 

JOHN,  Duke  of  8AXE- 

LAUEN  BURG. 

Bivhop  of,  2VH>. 

,,  medal  of.  Chapter  of,  50. 

,,  Prin«w-Bishoprio,     arms, 

289. 
„  Prinoe-Bishopa  of,  9€aU, 

89. 
See  of,  203,  290,  340. 
ana»^  268. 
cittt,  290. 
„  snffragan     to     MAINZ, 

252,  289. 
HILGEN8CHNEE,  289. 
HILINGBR,     CHRI8TOPHER,      ProU*- 

notary  of  VERONA,  Jim/,  43. 
HILLIN,  Archbishop  of  TRIER,  258. 
HINCKMAR,  ArchbiHhop  of  RBIM»,  and 

Primate  127. 
HIRSCHFELDT,  Abbey,  ann*,  87,  337. 
„  Imperial       moDAatary. 

387. 
HINST'iNGEN,  Lordship  of,  ar^n;  813. 
Historical  and  J  rchotoloffieal    AtttoeiatioH 
of   Ireland,    The    Proceeding*    of   tkt 
Hopal,  213. 
HiMorieal   MSS.  CoiHmUnon^    Hepoi-f,   29 

52. 
HOADLEY,     BENJAMIN,      Biahop     of 

S.\LI8BURY,  *m/,  189. 
HOET,  JOHN,  BiJiop  of  OSNABRt^CK 

30K. 
HOFFMAN,  KASPAR,  Abbot  of  M6LK 

or  M ELK,  /«/«/.  28. 
IIOHENEM8,   MAXIMILIAN    CardiwU 

VON,  Bishop  of  CON- 
STANCE, arnu,  UfJ. 
,,  anns,  146. 

HOHENLOHE,  anus,  273. 

see  BAR8TBIN. 
HOHENMAUREX,  849. 
HOHENSTEIN,  Family  of,  AdT<H»tMor 

^^iT!^"  "^^  STRA8. 
BURG,  105. 

THOMAS,  Count  VON. 
Prince  -  Bishop    of. 
PA8SAU,  arnut,  812. 
„  County  of,  2H8. 

HOLAY,  PIERRE  DE,   of  TUNGKRV 
481. 
.,  WALTER  DE,  481. 

HOI.BEINSBACH,  349. 
H0LDERXE8S,    WILLIAM,     J^rd    «»f 

378. 
HOI^ATE,    ROBERT.    Archbiabou     of 
YORK,  422.  ^ 


(  537  ) 


If 
I) 


>> 


HOLOATE,      ROBERT,      BUhap      ai 

LLANDAFF, 

422. 
„  „  Prior  of  WOT- 

TON,  422. 
HOLLAND,  Amu  of,  371. 

„  (Liuuolnfthire),  Abbey,  armi^ 

871. 
HOLMB-GULTRAM   (Cumberland)   Cis- 
tercian Abbey  of  U.  MARY, 
amu,  371. 
„        or  IIULME   (Norfolk),   Mitred 
Benedictine  Abbey  of  S.  BENEDICT, 
anm,  871. 
HOLMES,     RANDLE,     Store-Houte    nf 

Armory  and  Bltuon,  437. 
HOIiiTEIN,  ADOLF,  Count  of,  296. 

-GOTTORP,      ADOLF 

JOHAN,  Dnke  of,  Arch- 

bi«iiop  of  BREMEN  295. 

„  MAGNU8,  Duke  of,  Biahop 

of  REVAL,  821. 
„  MAGNUS,  Dnke  of.  Bishop 

of  8EMIGALLEN,  3iL 
HOLY  WOOD,  Abbot  of,  tttal,  7. 
HOMBURG,  arNi«,  470. 

County  of,  290. 
DANIEL  iJRENDAL  VON, 
Archbiifhop,  254. 
HOME,  ariM,  4t»3. 

PATRICK,        Archdeacon        of 
TEVIOTDALE,  teal  and  antu,  463. 
HONDURAS,  See  of,  240. 
HONOLULU,    Dio.:e«e  of,     oniw,    250; 

PI.  XXXVL,  tig.  10,  p.  250. 
HONORIUS,  Head  of  £u)i)eror,  charged 
on  Mai,  10. 
II.,  Pope,  04,417. 
in.,      Pope      (SAVELLl), 

a»'HM,  159. 
IV.,      Pope      (SAVELLl), 
anuf,  KM). 
HOOK'S  Church  Dictionar;/,  13. 
HOOPER,  Bishop  of  WELLS,  monument 

of,  498. 
HOPE,   Mr  W.  H.  ST.  JOHN,  8eaU  a/ 
Entflish  Bixkop^i,  8,  101.  122. 
Seals  of  the  Bishops  of  BATH 
and  WELIi),  4«0. 
„  quoted,    10,   62,   436,    437,    438, 

461. 
HORN,  County  of,  298,  299. 

,,  ,,  nmui,  298. 

HORNBURG,     JOHN     of,     BUhop    of 

LEBU8,  298. 
HORBNBEECK,     EMMANUEL     VAN, 
Protonotary  of  S.  JACQUES,  ANT- 
WERP, inoniinunt,  43. 
HORWARTH,  wir  HERWARDT. 
HOUNDALLER.   LEONARD,  Abbot  of 

NEWENHAN,  »fat  of,  880. 
Houppttt  or  Uianfl*,  37. 
HOY  A,    JOHN,   Count   of.    Bishop    of 

PADERBORN,  310. 
HOZIER,  Ainwrinl  Oeniral  de  France^ 
UtMralite  de  Bourgofintj  16, 
17,  407,  408,  409,  420,  422. 
„         quoted,  409. 
HUEBER,  AuMtria  lUmtrata  ex  ArchirU 
MelUefngit'tu,  27,  64. 
•  HUELGA8,  Abbess  of  LAS,  76. 
HUGH  THE  GREAT,  72. 
HUGHES,    WILLIAM,    Bishop   of   ST. 
ASAPH,  uat,  187. 


»> 

if 


t> 


HUGO,  DAM  I  ANUS,  Cardinal  8CH5N- 

BORN,  arnu,  144. 
HUOUBS  L'ABBE,  72. 
HUILLIER,   MARIA  D',   Dame   de   8. 

BBUVB,  428. 
BULTON  (Stafford)  Cutercian  Abbey  of 

S.  MARY,  arnu,  371. 
HUM  BAUD,  Bishop  of  LIMOGES,  5. 
HUM  I  LI  MONT,  arww,  398. 
HUNGARY,  rtniM,  71,  439. 

Cardinal    SIMOR,    Prince- 
Primate  of,  20. 
HUNTINGDON       and        GARRIOCH, 
DAVID,  Earl  of,  antu, 
222. 
„  MALCOLM,     Earl     of, 

385 
HUNTING  FIELD,  WILLIAM  DE,  arms 

of,  378. 
HURON,  See  of,  2.%. 

„  „       tti-irt*,  231 ;  PI.  XXX., 

fig.  7,  p.  232. 
HUSEE,  Dean  of  WELLS,  tomb,  199. 
HUSENBETH,  Dr,  quoted,  14. 
HYDE  (Hanimhire),  Benedictine  Abbey 

of    8.    PETER,  at   WINCHESTER, 

orwM,  371. 

niegitimate  birth,  Ecclesiastics  of,  used 

amiM  without  hrimre$,  23. 
ILMINSTER  CHURCH,  434. 
II^UNG,  Family  of,  476. 
INDIES,  the.  Patriarchate  of.  127. 
INGELHEIM,  AN8ELM  FRANZ  VON, 
ai^H1l,  256. 
,,  arms  and  cregt,  257. 

INGHAM  (Norfolk)  Priory  of  Re<1emp- 

torists  or  Trinitarians,  amu,  372. 
INGOLSTADT,  University  of,  283. 
INIS  8CALLERY,  See  of,  215. 
INNES,    JOHN,    Bishop    of    MORAY, 

anil*,  27. 
INNOCENT  II.,  Pope,  65,  275,  281. 

III.,  Pope  (DEI  CONTI  DE 
SEGNI),  64,  109,  124,  157, 
216,  282,  419. 
,,  HI.,  Pope,  amu,  169. 

IV.,   PuiH)  (FIBSCHI),   281, 

4>'0. 
IV.,  Poj)e,  (irtiu,  169. 
v.,     Poi)e   (TARENTAISE), 

137. 
v.,  Pope,  armJi,  \h9. 
VI.,   Pope  (AUBERT),   145, 

154. 
VI.,  Pope,  arm»,  154,  160. 
VII.,    Pope    (.MILIORATI), 

antui,  161. 
Vlll.,    Pope  (CI BO),  aruu, 

162. 
VIII.,  Pope,  Mfdali  of,  164. 
IX.,  Pope(FACCniNEm), 

136. 
IX.,  Pope,  arm*,  164. 
X.,    Pope  (PAMPILI),   189, 

147. 
X.,  Pope,  arm*,  164. 
XI.,  Pope  (ODESCALCHI), 

arm*,  148,  HW. 
XII.,  Pope  (PIGNATELLI). 
149. 
„  XII.,  Pope,  arm*,  165. 

XIIL,   Pope   (CONTI),  149, 
829. 


»» 


11 
It 


It 

It 


It 
It 


(  538  ) 


If 
•  I 


•  I 


INNOCENT  XIII.,  P..i«.  nrvu,  h\r>. 
INHULA.     HICHAKI)     DE,     Abbot    of 

BURY  ST.  EDMUNDS,  mil,  SriO. 
INTERLACKEN    or    LAC     DE    JOUX 
(S»  itxirrliind)         Preiiion«trat«naian, 
arm;  31W. 
INTEVILLE.  FRANO)lS  D',  Bi.hop  of 

AUXERRE,  riniu,  4e.<*. 
INVERARY.  V>wieimt,  t'.0. 
IPSWICH    48'J. 

IRELANl),  ii'm*,  \W,  203,  450. 
Ai'tH*  of  S««»  in.  li*. 
Archbishop  I rf,  4VS. 
Rojal    Univemity   of,   aritUf 
441t,  450. 
„  See*  of.  'JOO. 

Imh  Church  diaeMUbliiihed,  200. 
,,  ..        IndepemleDce  of,  200. 

,.     UnivervitiM,  ariHH,  441*. 
I8AHEKLA,  giie<*ii  (»f  SPAIN.  150. 
ISENUURC,  Bar<»iu  tit,  MiinihAl  of  the 
VAliu-fB  of  TRIER,  260. 
,,  r«mntj  of,  or  in*,  »7. 

ISLE.  DE  L',  Riahop  of  DURHAM,  arMn, 

ISLES,  Riahoii  THOMAS  MURRAY  of 
THE,  *r.i/.  21S. 
I^inUof  THE,  226. 
See  of  THE.   iWs  216,  217,  218, 

„  ,.  I,      rtr«w,      217 :      PI. 

XXVIIL,  ag.  5.  p.  214. 
THE.  anil  CAITHNESS.  Bii-hop 
THOMAS   MURRAY  of,  «a/, 
226, 
TiTe,  aril.*,  221. 

THE,     J.     R.      ALEXANDER 
(MIINNERY-HALDANE, 
Biitho])  of,  arm*,  408. 
ISLIP.  SIMON.  Archbishop  of  CANTER- 
BURY, «"/.  172. 
ITALY,  AriHt  of  Stf*i  in,  18. 

,,        Aiifnivtinian  ConventM  in,  ai'M», 
416. 
ITIIAMAR,    BiMhop    of    ROCHESTER. 

iKii. 
ITZEHOE,  AblioMof,  49:>. 
IVO  ..f  CHARTRES.  ^A. 
IXWORTH    or    IKESWORTH  (Suffolk) 

Priory  of  Argeuliniaiu  i>f  S.  MARY, 

tiiiH*,  372. 

JACOBINS,  419. 

JAEN,   SARMIKNTO    DE    MENDOZA, 

BihIioii  of,  ftnl,  '2:\. 
JAMAICA,  See  of,  2ACk 

„     «r.«*,  246;  Pi.  XXXIV., 
flit.  r»,  p.  24S. 
JAMES  I.,  KinK  of  BRITAIN,  44i». 

II..  King  of  SCOTLAND,  44»'.. 
III.,  King  of  SCOTLAND.  462. 
IV.,    King    <.f    SCOTLAND,   24, 

4i"»2. 
v..  Kins  of  SCOTLAND,  24. 
JAMESO.V,  Mrn,  Lii/tiut  of  the  Monattir 

0>-^hr*,  14.  411*. 
JANAUSCHEK,  (}nn''i\om Ciiifr,'rint*iuiii, 
342,  .S46,  :i;V.,  V.f,7,  :r,.S,  .'..V.l,  361,  863, 

861,  3«;.-.,  :{«;i;,  :;6j<.  36is  386,  8i>l,  8J»3, 

.^*Mi,  405,  413. 
JAPAN.  Di<H:eKeof,,i,-»iw,251 ;  PI.  XXXV., 

flu.  ♦;.  p.  2'.0. 
JARNY,  THOMAS,  Bishop,  privileged  to 

nw  crot*,  10t». 


•  I 
•» 

II 


11 
11 


ft 
t» 
tt 
11 


•I 
»» 

!• 
I* 

•  I 

•  t 

It 
l» 


JBNNETT8.  nrm*,  4S5. 
JBRUSALBIf,  12S. 

nriM«,  71,  439. 
IJULop   BECK,  uf  DUR- 
HAM, titiiUr  Pktruixh 
of,  127.  4V7- 
IKooeee  uf,  «/'•#**,  24S. 
King  tif,  21*7. 
PktrUrchate  of,  127. 

JERVAUX    or     JOREVAL    (YWklihiR) 
Ciiitarciaii  Abbey  of  S.  MARY,  artn*, 
S72. 
JESUITS,  ORDER  OF  THE,  421. 
JESUS.  421,  422. 

COLLBGE    (Cambtidgv).    on**, 
440. 

^«r  «;«  (OxfordX  «>*•«.  «3. 

„        ORDER  OF,  23. 

JEUNE,  PIERRE  I.E.  Canon,  nrnu,  40. 

JOHANNLTER-MEISTER,  Cr^»t  of,  3::7. 

..»/%.»  ^-.  ™     »•  Mart*roftbe 

ORDER  OF  8.  JOHX,  iW.,. 
JOHN,  King  of  EXOLAXD.  li>.>,  355.  rv 
Pope,  214. 

"THE  SCOT,"  BUhop  of  DU.V- 

KELD,  221. 
VL,  Pope,  288. 
XI II.,  Pope,  aS-V  301. 
XXL,    Pope    (JUL! AX?),    arm*, 

145,  zo2. 
XX I L,  Poyte,  attu*,  ICQ. 
„       XXIL,  Tomb  «>f,  I. "is. 

JORDAN,  Bwhop  of  CORK,  etc..  21S. 
JOREVAL,  872.  *         ' 

JOSEPH  IL,  Emperor.  21>4.  330 

.,        OF  ARfMATHEA,  3«j>. 
JOUX,  LAC  DE,  «,-w*,  3))M 

JUDICI?,  Cardinal  XICOKO,  rtr.M   U9 

•'"'iM^'Sun^2***''^"l*     AXTOIXE     LE 
CLERC,  Marquis  de,  anns,  130. 

JULIANO,«rwji.  159. 

JULIERS.  armji.  71. 

JULIN  in  Island  of  WOT.IJX   ^5 

JULIUS  IL.  Pope  (DELLA  'rovEREv 
145.  4  •  7. 
.,         IL,  Pope,  ai'MA,  154,  !#;• 

v.!.-  ,L"»^**P*<^^^^^^TE),«r**.. 
14<>,  lOS. 

JUMI^.OBS,  Abbej  of,  412. 

Benedictine,  arMui,  402. 
JUNOZSA,  rtnM*.  100. 
JUPITER,  Head  of,  changed  on  ual,  10 
JUVAVIA,  318.  •  '"• 

KAFFRARIA,  Seeof.  244. 
KAISERSIIE1M,  Ciaieitrian.  nrms  307 
K  A  NS AS.  Biehop  of.  *^at,  500. 

KARLS80N.  KfcTTIL  (VASAX  Bi»lif.i.. 

nrMS,  67. 

KATHERINEN    K1A>STER    (Frankfurt 

A.  M.X  arHw,  397. 
KATZENELLNBOGBX,       HKRMANN 

Count  VON,  Bithop  of   MI'XSTEr! 

KEBLE  COLLEGE  (Oxford),  ai-wu,  43^ 
Rev.    JOHN,     CkrutwH     Yt<f. 
435.  •  ■^  • 

KEITH,  GEORGE,  Earl  Mariacbal   447 
KELL.\W,   RICHARD,    BUban^^  If 
DURHAM,  Kttl,  81.  l-^^CT 


(  539  ) 


II 


II 
II 

•I 
II 

II 
•I 
»» 


KELL8,  See  of,  202. 

„         Synod  of,  173,  200. 
KELSO,  JOHN,  Abbot  of,  495. 
KEMPTEN,  8S9. 

Abbey  of,  338. 

hail  title  of  "  Im- 
perial," 843. 
AN8BLM.    Baron    VON 
MELDEGO,     Bishop     of, 
amiiM,  339. 
Chapter  of,  478. 
City  of,  839. 
Connty  (»f,  339. 
IIEINRICII  VON  MITTEL- 

BERG,  Abbot  of,  838. 
Officials  of  Abbey  of,  338. 
Princely  Abbey,  amw,  3^8. 
SEBASTIAN        BREITEN- 
STBFN,  Abbot  of,  339. 
KEXEOIL,  King  of  WESSEX,  174. 
KENNEDY,    JAMES,     Bishop    of    ST. 
ANDREWS,  arm*,  440. 
,,  McretuiH  and  arww,  468. 

KENILWORTH  (Warwickahire),  Priory, 
afterwards    Abbey,    of    Augtistinian 
Canons,  arm*,  372. 
KENT,  ETHELBERT,  King  of,  172. 
„      WILLIAM    DTPRES,    Earl    of, 
358. 
KENT'S  Banner  Ditplnveit,  202. 
KENULF,  King  of  MERCIA,  392, 
KERRY,  ARDFERT,  formerly  known  as 

BiMhopric  of,  215. 
KERSSBNBROCK.     REMBERT    VON, 

BishoD  of  PADERBORN,  810. 
KESSELBURG,  OTTO,  Count  of,  345. 
KEYNSHAM      (Somerset),      Abbey      of 

Angnstinian  Canons,  aiin*,  372. 
K<v*,  The,  32. 

KHUENBURG,  Counts  of,  Cupbearers  of 
Archbishop    of    SALZBURG    Court, 
319. 
KIELCE,  See.  287. 

KILDARE,  Bishop  COBBE  of,  seal,  209. 
„        LANE  of,  jieo/,  209. 
See  of,  209. 

,.       mnuM,  209. 
KILFENORA,  See  of,  201,  214. 

„  „        arum,     213,     214 ; 

PI.  XXVIL,  flg.  3,  p.  20«{. 
KILKENNY,  211. 

KILLALA,  Bishop  MURDOCH  of,  208. 
,,  See  of,  201,  208. 

,.  .,       aiwjt,  207  ;         PI. 

XXVIII.,  fig.  2,  p.  214. 
KILLALOE,  ana*,  20*). 

,,  etc.,  BichopCARR  of,  aiiw, 

214. 
,,  etc..   Bishop  T0N80N    of, 

arm*,  214. 
,,  Sec  of,  201,  214. 

,,       arhii*,   213,   214;  PI. 
XX Vn.,  fig.  3,  p.  206. 
WITTER,  BiHhop  of,  arwi«, 
214. 
KILMACDUAGH,  See  of,  201,  215. 

ann*   213   214. 
KILMORE,  Bishop  of['Letter  t4>,\>06." 

ELPIUn,     and    ARDAGH, 

See  of,  arnm,  265. 
GODWIN,  Bi»hop  of,  206. 
„  See  of,  207,  20S. 

,,  „       anun,   205,    206;    PI. 

XXVIL,  fig.  4,  p.  206. 


II 
II 
•  I 


KING,  Bishop  of  DERRY,  arms,  203. 
KING'S    COLLEGE    (Abenleen),    amu, 

447,  448. 
,,  (Cambridge),  arnur, 

438. 
,,  (London),        amu^ 

445. 
,,        HALL  (Cambridge),  441. 
KIN  LOSS,  Abbey  of,  414. 
K I RKBY- BE  LLER  (Leicester),  Augustin- 

ian  Priory,  amm,  872. 
KIRK  HAM,  Monastery,  arnu,  15. 

or  KYRCHAM   (Yorkshire), 
Priory  of  Augustinian  Canons  of  the 
HOLY  TRINITY,  ar»i9,  378. 
KIRKSTALL,  Abbey  of,  414. 

„  (Y'orkshire),         Cistercian 

Abbey  of  S.  MARY,  aniu,  373. 
KIRKSTEAD  (Lincoln),  Cistercian  Abbey 

of  S.  MARY,  atniM,  373. 
KITTLITZ,  JOIIANN   VON,   Bishop  of 

.MEISSEN,  »eo/,  301. 
KLAGENFURT,  288. 
KLETTENBERG,  Lordship  of,  288. 
KNARESnOROUGH  (Yorkshire),  Priory 
of    Trinitarians    or    Redemptoriste, 
arm*,  373. 
KNIGHT,  WILLIAM,  BUhop  of  BATH 

and  WELLS,  *(al  and  arm*,  459. 
Knight hooii,  C'ro**e*  and  Bodgt*  of,  82. 
KNOLL  or   KNOLE  (Warwick)  Abbey, 

rtnHj»,  373. 
KNORINGEN,    MARK    DE,    Abbot   of 

REICH  EN  AU.  280. 
KNOX,  ANDREW,  Bishop  of  80D0R. 

*e(U,  221. 
KOHLER.  Afun:-B<lu*liguvfi,  50,  77,  88, 

S9.  122,  146,  155,  156,  :S07. 
KOLDITZ,    THIMO    VON,     Bishop    of 

MEISSKN,  arm*,  301. 
KONIGGRATZ,     MATTHEW     FERDI- 
NAND       ZOUBEK. 
Abbot   of,   8.    NICO- 
LAS, Bishop  of,  291. 
,,  Prince- Bishopric,  arm*, 

291. 
See,  294,  318. 
,,  sufl'ragan  to  PRAGUE, 

291. 
KONIGSECK,  a^nu*,  77.  264. 

ROTENFELS,      Countess 
of,  Abbess  of  BUCHAU, 
arm*,  469. 
,,  Hou*»e  of,  76. 

ROTHENFELS,     MAXI- 
MILIAN  FRIEDERICH,  Count  of. 
Prince- Archbishop    and     Elector    of 
COLOGNE,  Bishop  of    MCNSTEII, 
arm*,  263. 
K0NIG8FELDKN.  Nunnery,  n?-«M,  398. 
KONIGSTEIN.  Connty  of,  254. 
KOPP,    .Monj'eigneur,    Prince-Bifbop    of 

BRE8LAU,  20. 
KOZIEGLOWY,  County  of,  851. 
KRA81NSKI,  Abbot,  *cal,  74. 
KREMKNTZ.    Monseigneur,   Archbishop 

of  COLOGNE,  20. 
KREUTZLINOKN,  Abbey  of,  arm*,  3.39. 
KRUMAN,      FREDERICK      JOSEPH, 

Duke  of,  iinu*,  'Mi. 
KRUSCHWITZ,  2S1. 
KfSSENBERO.  HKINRTCH  of,  344. 
KYBURG.  IDALRIC,  Count  of,  840,  396. 
KYRBURG,  County  of,  anu*,  318. 


(  540  ) 


LAACH,  Ilenetlictine,  anmM,  a»S. 
IJkUAUTE,  HandOooL  of  the  ArU  qf  the 

LABUAN  Mid  8AUAWAK,  8«e  of,  249. 

„  He«  of,  ann*,  249. 

I^CY,  EDMUND,  HUhoi>  <>f  EXETER, 

firuuij  82. 

HENRY  DE,37S. 
LADRON,  C<mnu  of,  MarahaU  nf  Arch- 

bUlioi)  f.f  8AIJSHUR0  Court,  S19. 
LAHORE,  Mm  of,  236. 

„  ,.      «/•!«*,  2:i8;  PI.  XXXI., 

flg.  11,  ]>.  23S. 
LAIHACH,  Archbishopric,  287. 

CHRIMTOPH  RAUBER, 

Bwhoiiof.  291. 
.,  liMi  Htatus  of  an  aichbiiihoprio 

and   lUtftroiMilitan  church, 
291. 
„  inaile  Binhopric,  291. 

,,  Prince- BUhiipric.  ari#ui,  291. 

Suffragan  Sets*  of,  291. 
suffragan  to  OORZ  and  GRA- 
DISC  A,  2K8,  291. 
LAING.  J(»HN,  Bishop  of  GLASGOW, 
fi*al  and  ni-iH*,  458. 
Srottith  SfttU,  7,  8,  24,  2.'»,  r.2,  80, 
•JI8,  219,  221.  226.  22S,  428,  447,  4:>7, 
4.'iS,  459,  4«i0.  4«il,  4<J2,  4&A. 
LAKE,  Bihhop.  498. 
LAMBACH.  ari>M,  398. 
LAMBEUG,  oriNii,  »11. 

JOSEPH    DOMIXICK,  Car- 
dinal and  Count  of,  ariNx,  311. 
LAMBERT,  Bishop  of  DROMORE,  mnn*, 

20.*). 
LAMBKRTIXI,'»r»M,  l«m. 

PROSPER,       Cardinal, 
antiJ>,  156. 
LAM  BOURNE     (BerkshireX      Hospital, 

nnuf,  873. 
LAMBRE(4IT.   Monseignenr,  Bishop  of 

GHENT,  20. 
LAMSPRING,  JOSEPH,  Abbot  of,  Hal, 

LANCASTER,  HENRY,  Duke  of,  379. 
„  HjiU"*"  <»f,  439. 

ROHKRT,  Binhop  of  ST. 
ASAl'H,  f-tU,  187. 
,,  Rout  of.  876,  445. 

LANDAU,  REINER,  Abbot  of  MOLK  or 

MELK,  «<«/.  28. 
I^ANDE(li«:icester),  Priory  of  Augustinian 

Canons,  anrni,  37:i. 
LAN  DECK,  M  SCIIENCK. 
I.ANDSPERG.  fHiiiily  of,    advocates  or 

valvHJMir-  of  STRASBURG,  105. 
LANDSTRASS,  nrui'',  39S. 
LANE,  Bishop  of  KII.DARE,  wi/,  20i>. 
LANERCOST    (Cnni1)erland),    Pri..ry    i»f 

Augustinian  Cnnonn.  miMM,  373. 
LANG,  *(»■  WELLENBURG,  87. 
LANGADOC,  AiHfAfmt,  47. 
LANG  DON    (Kent).     Premonstratrnsian 

AblHrv  of  S.  MARY,  oriHJt,  374. 
LANGENBERG.  aj  ..m,  278. 
LANGENHORST,  Chapter  of.  481. 
LA NGEN MANTEL,  Kamilv  of,  476. 
LANGLEY,   Bi»hop  of    DURHA.M,   nenl 
and  cr(*t,  102. 
REGIS     (KING'S    LANG- 
LEY)  (Hertfonl),    Priory    «if   Black 
Kriara,  artM,  874. 


LANGLOI8,  arms,  159. 

LANG  RES.  BMhop-Doke  of.  8&. 


t* 


i> 


II 


>i 


It 


II 
II 
II 


It 


It 


Strorri  at  Oi>nciaatioa,  tt. 
Biaho|>-l>uk«      of      Pnir    4f 

fran-rt,  84. 
CHARL.B3       DBS      CARS, 

BUhop-Dnke  of.  armt,  66. 
Diooew  of,  40«.  4»7. 
ERrx>LPIlU».    Biahop     cf. 

8S6. 
HARIOLtPnUS,   B&Bbop  of, 

JEAN.  Biabop  of,  mitre,  PI. 

VIII.,  Og.  7,  p.  iW. 
LOUIS        I>B       BABBIEB, 

Biahop  and  Dake  of.  nryu, 

ISO. 
Mhieid,  140. 
oMcUl  arms  of  jmiViV,  8S. 

8AUA8TIBN  ZAMBT.Biiko|> 
and  Dake  of,  arma,  PL  X., 
tig.  2.  p.  84. 
See  of,  601,  502. 
t»       arms,  10. 
LANGTOK,   Biahop  of   WiXCHKSTER, 

amu,  175. 
LANQUE8T  (DrnbighX   **  VALLE  CRU- 

CIS,"  CistercUn  Abbry,  arm*,  S74. 
LAON,    BENJAMIN      DK     BRICHAN- 
TEAU,  Biabop. Dak«  of.  «raw. 
8tk. 
Biahop- Dake  of,   bart  la  &i<'af? 

Ampumte    at 
Coronatiooa, 
85. 
ri  .Pitir  dt  Frtmett 

84. 

CARIBBRT,  Cooni  of.  541. 
CHARLES        B4tanl        D'OR 
LEANS,  BUhop  of,  ai-eu,  %\ 
official  nrutji  of  pnirir,  85. 
PHILIBBRT    DK     ^RICHAN 
TBAU,  Biahop  and  Doke  «rf, 
armf,  PL  X..  fl^.  4,  p.  84. 
See  of,  417,  501. 
,,      armA,  1«. 
Vidameof,  105. 
LATERANO,  Church  of  SAX  G  lOV ANN! 

in,  UiiH*,  154. 
LATON,  ROBERT,  aberiff  at 

of  DURHAM,  tetU,  103. 
LATTON  (Eawx),  armn,  874. 
LAUDEN,  PEPIN  DE,  490. 
LAUDENBURG.  Family  of.  348 
LAUENBURG,  815. 

,,  ftt  SAaB. 

LAUENTHAL,  2W. 
LAULNAY,  RfiNti  DE,  Gbnon  and  Chan- 

terof  VINCBNNE8,  lotM6   41 
LAUNCESTON  (CorawallX  Aag^iatanian 

Priory,  amu,  874 
LAUSANNE,  29*2. 

Bi^hop  of,  »8. 
BiAhopa  of,  title  of.  a92. 
-GENEVA,  Biabop  of.  S8«L 
GENEVA,  Dio«!e.  21^ 
M  ARIUK.  Biabop  of.  SW. 
„  Prince  -  Biabopr^      omut, 

SEBASTIAN    pK    MOXT- 

FAUCON,  Biabop  of.  ai 

,,  auAracan  to   BB8AKCON. 

292. 


t» 


i« 


•  I 
II 
»• 


ti 

II 
ti 


(  54<  ) 


It 

II 
II 
i» 


II 
It 
•  I 

i» 


LAVANT,  Bishopric,  318. 

„  ,,         artHij  292. 

suffragan  to  SALZBURG,  293, 
818 
LAVANTZ,   Mitre  used  at,   bj  ProTost, 

49. 
LAVAUR,  Soeof,  601. 
LAWRENCE,  Sir  JAMES,  Nobility  qf  the 

Britiah  Gentry,  21. 
Le  Anni  dei  Munieipij  Towani,  97. 
Le  Heraut  tCAnnee,  81,  95. 
LEAL,  282. 

LEBOMBO,  Diocese  of,  arnu,  250. 
LBBUS,  BERNUARI),  Bishup  of,  293. 
„       JOACHIM  FREDERICK, 
Markgrave    of    BRANDEN- 
BURG, also  Bishop  of,  293. 
JOHN  of  HORN  BURG,  Bishop 

of,  293. 
Prince- Bishopric,  arww,  298. 
suffragan  to  GNESEN,  2b7. 
Town  of,  293. 
LECH  VON  SONTAG,  Commandery  of, 

anus,  350. 
LECOY  DE  LA  MARCHE,  Le»  Sceaux,  5, 

7,  9,  462,  463. 
LEDES  (Kent),   Pnory  of  Augustinians 
S8.    MARY    and    NICOLAS,    antut, 

LEE,'  EDWARD,  Archbi.hop  of  YORK, 
Heal,  191. 
Herald,  427. 
PorlculliJt,  431. 
quoted,  14. 

RICHARD  quoted,  427. 
LEEDS,  aniu,  445. 
LEEK  Church,  shield  in,  192. 
Legatee,  Three  kinds  of,  131. 
Legati  a  latere,  131. 
Legati  dati,  131. 
Lepati  nnti,  131. 
LEICESTER,  County  of,  amiA  of,  369. 

ROBERT  DE  MONTFORT, 

Earl  of,  369. 
(8.   MARY   DE  PRATIS), 
Abbey  of  Augustinian  Canons,  antu, 
374. 
LEIGH  or  LEES  (Essex),  Priory  of  Au- 
gustinians, ari'M,  375. 
LEIGHLIN.  Archbishop  of,  arvm,  209, 210. 
„  See  of,  201. 

,,  ,,      arms,  F).  XXVIL,  fig. 

6,  p.  20«. 
LEITMERITZ,  Bishopric,  amui,  293. 

MAURICE  ADOLPHUS, 

Bishop  of,  seal,  121. 
See  o(,  313. 

ftuOragan  to  PR  AG,  293. 
LEITOMISCHL,  Bishopric,  291. 

,,  ,,         amis,  294. 

See  of,  313. 

suffragan  to  PRAO,  294. 
LELAND,  Cbllectanea,  380. 
LENNOX,  an>w,  464. 
LENTON  (Nottingham),  Clugniac  Priory 

of  8.  SAVIOUR,  aniu,  375. 
LENZUOLO,  anns,  1(52. 

LOFFREDO,  162. 
RO  DERI  GO,     Cardinal, 
anns,  145. 
LEO  I.,  PoiHJ,  286. 
„     IIL,  Pope,  114,  163,  318. 
„     IX.,  Pope,  52,  844. 
,,     IX.,  Pope,  Acta  Sanctorum,  48. 


If 
II 


II 
11 


II 
II 


II 
II 
II 


LEO  IX.,  Pope,  grants  use  of  mitre  U» 
some  Provosts,  49. 
X.,  Pope,  485. 

X.,  Pope  (DE'  MEDICI),  amis,  146, 
162. 

X.  Pope  (DE'  MEDICI),  totub  of, 
154. 

XI.  Pope  (DE*  MEDICI),  164. 
XI.,  Pope,  tonUt,  154. 
XII.,  Pope  (DELLA  GENOA),  arms, 

166. 
,,     XIII.,  Pope,  amis;  PI.  XIX.,  fig.  1, 

p.  166. 
,,     XIII.,  Poiie  (PECCI),  arms,  167. 
LEON,  arms,  liO. 

,,      Lion  of,  29. 
LEONRODT,   Count  of.  Master  of    the 
household  of  Prince-Bishop  of  EICU- 
STADT,  28.3. 
LEOPOLD,  Eniraror,  338. 
,,  1.,  fcmiwror,  291. 

of  AU^5TRIA,  104. 
LEOPOLDSKRON,  CHATEAU  of,  anns, 

319. 
LESLAU,  281. 
LESLIE,      EUPHEMIA,      Prioress     of 

ELCHO,  seal,  52. 
LBSPEC,  WALTER,  3S8. 
LEU  BEN,  ALEXANDER   Count   VON 
ENOEL,  Bishop  of,  294. 
or  LEOBEN  Bishopric,  arms, 
294. 
LEU  WARDEN,  See  of,  anns,  827. 
LEVIS,  DBS,  Dues,  etc.,  88. 
LEWES.  Priory  of,  416. 
LEWIS,  Bishi.p  of,  ONTARIO,  230. 
LEWKNOR,  WILLIAM  DE,  seal,  8. 
LEYEN,  Artus  of,  239. 
,,  crest,  269. 

„        CHARLES  CASPER  VON  DER, 
Archbishop  of  TRIER,  arms, 
269. 
DAM  IAN       HARTARD      VON 
DBR,  Elector  and  Prince-Arch- 
bishop of  MAINZ,  arms,  469. 
DAMIAN       HARTARD      VON 
DER,        Prince  -  Bishop        of 
WORMS,  arms,  250. 
„        Stewardship  of  TRIER  heredi- 
tary in  family  of,  260. 
Lex  Salica,  476. 
LIBYA,  Bishop  of,  126. 
LICHFIELD  and  COVE.NTRY,   United 
Bishopric  of,  183. 
,,  Archbishopric  of,  188. 

Bishop  CLINTON  of,  183. 
Bishop  RICHARD  SAMP- 
SON of,  seat,  183. 
Bishop       RICHARD 

SCROPE  of.  seal,  183. 
Bishop        WILLIAM 

BOOTH  of,  sml,  188. 
Bishop  WILLIAM  SMITH 

of,  seal,  183. 
BURGH  ILL,    BUhop    of, 

anus,  27. 
Deanery,  arms,  198. 
HALES,  Bishop  of,  arms, 

27. 
HEIWORTH,   Bishop   of, 

arms,  27. 
HIGBERT,  Archbishop  of, 

183. 
See  of,  178,  183,  194,  496. 


ti 

II 


(  S4»  ) 


It 


LICHFIELD,  See  of,  anm,  182,  448;  PL 
XXI L,  fig.  5,  p.  182. 
SELWYN,  nUhop  of,  442. 
LIGHTEMBKRQ,   JOUANN,  Biiibup  of 

8TRAS»UR(i,  B*ron  von,  824. 
LICHTKX8TEIX,     JACOB      ERNEST, 
Biithop  of  OLMCTZ,  Ct»nnt  i»f,  on«M, 
807. 
LIONIVILLE,  JEAN'  JACQUES,  Abbe- 
Comniendataire  de  TREPORT,  Coiute 
de,  Mai  and  aruiM,  407. 
LI6bERT,  Kuhop  of  CAMBRAY,  »eal,  (J. 
LIKBFRAUEN  STIFT(Fiankfurt,  A.M.), 

aniui,  .S97. 
LI^fE  or  LDTTICH,  206,  480.  482. 

ARNOLD      DE     OBLTWERT, 

Canon  of,  181. 
BERQHEM,  GEORGE   LOUI8, 
Count  VON,  Biiihui)  of,  ann», 
29». 
„        Bisbo))  of,  2i>7. 
,,        Chapter  of,  47S. 

EBERHARDVON  DER  MARK, 

Prince  Bishop  of,  anus  '29*.K 
FRANZ      ANTON.     C<»wnt     «»f 
MEAN       DE      BEAUVIEUX, 
Bishop  of,  ariHM,  2l»S. 
JEAN,  Biiihop  of,  nnn*,  24 
JOHAN     LUDWIG    VON    EL- 
DEREN.     Prinoe-Biohop     of, 
anas,  '2w. 
JOHN       VON       HEINSBERG, 

liicihop  of,  21>7. 
OBERT  orOSBERT,  Binhop  of, 

2i>7. 
Prince- Bishop  of,  Titles  of,  296. 
Prince-Bishopric,  nruin,  '2W. 
Prince- BiMhope  of,  amui,  21>S. 
Reception  of  Canons  at,  480. 
«eeof,  2iU,  2im,  343. 

„       aruut,  21H»,  298. 
8.  MATERNU8,  Bishop  of.  29t'.. 
8.  8ERVATIUS,  BUhop  of,  290. 
ST.  HUBERT,  Bishop  of,  290. 
siilfyaKan  to  MECHLIN,  297. 
The   Eniiteror    Honorary  Canon 
of,  .OO. 

LIEGNIEUX,  Chapter  of,  488. 
LIEU    CROISSANT    Cistercian    Abbey, 
ania,  403. 
■DIEUX,  AMwy  of,  ar..tA,  414. 
LIMBL'RG,  arm*,  823,  405. 

,,  Bishopric,  arm*,  2'.»4. 

,,  Counts  of.  arm*,  323. 

-ON-THE-LAHN,     See     of, 
294. 
„  -8T1RUM.  Count  of,  and  his 

wife  KRMENOARDE,  305. 
-STY  RUM,     Bishop     of 
SPEIER,  Count  of,  amif, 
3*'3. 
„  suffragan     U^     FREIBURG, 

294. 
LIMERICK,  Cathedral  nf,  215. 

„  etc..    Bishop    SMYTH    of, 

ariM,  215. 
,,  viitre,  08. 

„  Seeof,  201,  215. 

on,i*,       215  ;        PI. 
XXVI I.,  fig.  6,  p.  200. 
LIMOGES,  BUliop  of,  arm*,  22,  81. 

,,  used  Count's  coro- 

net, 100. 
Chapter  and  Cathedral  of,  17. 


»• 

»> 
•I 


>i 


11 


LIMOGES,  JEAN  DES  CX>RDES,  Duion 
of,  armSy  39. 
See  of,  601,  502. 
LIMPURG,    GOTTFRIED,     BUhop    of 
WURKBURG.     Count     of.    luiKumed 
title  of  Duke  of  FRAXC<:)NIA.  332, 
LINCOLN,    ALEXANDER,    Bi»hop    of. 
888 
ALEXANDER,    Biahop    of, 
mil,  66. 
,,  Archdeacon  of,  430. 

Bishop   WILLIAM    SMITH 

of,  Mai,  184. 
COLLEGE  (OxfordX   arm*, 
430. 
,,  Deanery,  amui,  11«8. 

GILBERT,  Karl  of,  384. 
HUGH  FLEMYXG.  BUbop 

of,  4.30. 
LUMLEY,  Bishop  of,  arm*. 

27. 
ROBERT,  Biahopof.  «^af,  C6. 
See  of,  antu,   171,    173,   IM, 
189,    380.    430,    481;     PL 
XXII.,  fig.  0,  p.  182. 
THOMAS  SCOTTor  ROTH- 
ERA  M.    Archliiahop    of 
YORK    and    Bishop   of, 
armt,  430. 
WILLIAM  SMITH,    Biaboi* 
of,  431. 
LINDAU  (LINDA W),  347. 

„  Abbess  of,  had  rank  of  Prino«as 

of  the  HOLY  ROMAN  EM- 
PIRE, 347. 
,,  Chapter  of,  347. 

LINDBNAU,  SIGISMUND  VOX.  Biahoi> 
of  MERSEBURG,  802.  ' 

LINDSAY,  JAMES,  Dean  of  GLASGOW, 

ntal  and  anM,  4(^8. 
LINGFIBLD    (Surrey)     College     ut    8, 

PETER,  arttu,  375. 
LINY,  Bifdiops  of .  208. 
LINZ,  Bishopric,  anus,  294. 

DOM-CAPITEL,  ai-wwi,  294. 
See  of,  329. 

suffragan  to  VIENNA,  2l>4. 
LICiNNE,  ARTUS  DE,  Bishop  and  Count 
of  GAP,  arm*,  96. 
,,  DE,  Bishop  of  GAP,  urnut   PI 

XIIL,  fig.  4,  p.  118.  '       * 

LIPPE,  BERNHARD,  Count  of,  321. 
Counts  of,  309. 

HERMAN    SIMOX,    Count    of, 
cUunied  the  sncoeasion  to  PTR- 
MONT,  810. 
„        OTTO,     Count    of,     Bishop     of 
MCNSTER,  805. 
LISBON,  Archbishop   and    Primate    of 
Patriarchal  dignity  to,  127. 
City  and  See  of,  arrnx,  H. 
GEORGE   DA  COSTA,    Areh- 

bishop  of,  antui,  23. 
Mitre  used  at,  by  Canons,  48. 
Patriarchate  of,  127. 
Use  of  full  robes  of  Cardinal 
by  Canons,  49. 
LISIEUX,  ARNOUL,  Bishop  of,   mitrt 
PL  VIIL,  fig.  8,  p.66. 
ARNOULD,  Bishop  of,  sent 
60. 
II  11  DE,  6. 

„  Bishop  of,  using  Count's  coro- 

rut,  100. 


II 
II 

n 


II 
l» 


II 
II 

II 
II 
II 


(  543  ) 


>» 


LI81EUX,  See  of,  501. 
l.ISLE.  I)E,  artM,  15. 
LI8M0RE,  Church  of,  222. 
See  of,  201,  212. 
,,      arm*,  211. 
LITTA,    Faviitjlie   Cdebri    ItaHam,    141, 

154.  , 

LIVERPOOL,  a)T7i«,  445.  I 

„  Bishop  RYLE  of,  105. 

„  See  of,  UK). 

„  See    of,    <tn*M,    194  ;     PI. 

XXIIL,  fig.  1, J).  184. 
LIVONIA,  ALBERT,  Archbinhop  of,  281. 
LLANDAFF,    Biiihop    MARSHALL    of, 
*fal,  184. 
„  ROBERT        HOLGATE, 

BUho))  of,  423. 
„  See  of,  178. 

„  ,,      ann*y     184  ;      PI. 

XXIIL,  fig.  2,  p.  184. 
LLANELWY,  Seeof,  187. 
LLANTHONY    (Gloiiceeter)    Priory    of 

Augustinianit,  <i<  «m«,  375. 
LOBAU,  See  of,  281. 
LODfeVE,  See  of,  601. 
LOGNE,  Count  I)K,  348. 
LOKESWELL,  386. 

LOMBARD,  PIERRE,  Bi.»hop  of  PARIS, 

mitrf,  PI.  VI XL, 
fig.  4,  p.  60. 
Bishop  of  PARIS, 
««ra/,  66. 
LOMBARDY,  Kingdom  of,  152. 
LOMBES,  Seeof,  501. 
LONDON,  Soc.  Antuf.,  Procefdingn,  101. 
Bishop  FITZNEAL  of,    «a/, 

173. 
Bishop  of,  193. 
City  of,  ami*,  376. 
CUTHIJERT        TUNSTALL, 

Bishop  of,  anna,  462. 
Deanery,  antu,  198. 
FULK    BASSET,   Bishop   of, 

tital,  8. 
JOHN   DE  BARNET,   Arch- 

deacon  of,  HcrHum,  463. 
RALPH    STRATFORD,    Bis- 
hop of,  *fal,  173, 
RESTITUTUS,      Bishop     of, 

173. 
Seeof,  173. 

„      aniw,  11,  173;  PI.  XX., 
fig.  4,  p.  174. 
UNIVERSITY,  anm,  445. 
LONG-ISLAND,  Bishop  of,  Kal,  500. 
L0NG8TAFFE,  W.  H.  DYER,  Tht  Old 

Hcraldrjf  of  tht  Pertittt 

30,  497. 

W.      H.      DYER,     Old 

Official  Ihraldry  qf  Durham,  103,  462, 

497. 

LONGUEVILLE,  LOUIS  D'ORLBANS, 

Due  de,  468. 
LONGUISEL.  BERNARD,  Cardinal  de, 

tomb  at  ORVIETO,  187. 
LONS  LE  SAULNIER,  489, 

„  „  Chapter  of,  488. 

LOOS,  297. 
,,        Count  of,  296. 
County  of,  298. 

„  arms,  296,  298. 

LOUIS,  Count  of,  298. 
VINCENT,  Count  of,  298 
LORA,  Lordaliip  of,  288. 


II 
II 

II 
>i 

I) 

•  I 


II 
)i 


i> 


II 
II 


I  ,LORCH,  Bishopric  or  Archbishopric  of, 
811. 
LORRAINE,  AbbesH  DE,  arm*,  76;   PI. 
VIL,  fig.  1,  p.  60. 
ann*,  71,  439. 

CHARLES    of,  Prince-Bis- 
hop of  TREVES,  arm*,  89. 
Duke  of,  298. 
Prince  of,  264. 
LORSCH,  Archbishop  of,  307. 
LOSINGA,  HERBERT  DE,  Bishop,  875. 
LOTEREL,  ana$,  365. 
LOTHAIR,  Emperor,  280,  300,  486. 

,,  II.,  Emperor,  285. 

LOUIS    DE    DEBONNAIRE,    King   of 
FRANCE,  385. 
,,         (der/rommr).  Emperor,  272. 
II  11  >i  Effigy  on 

medal,  50. 
,,        U  Debonnaire,  ^AQ. 
„  ,,  Emperor.  849. 

King  of  FRANCE, 
280. 
, ,        tht  Gtrman,  Emperor,  348. 
THE  PIOUS,  4»6. 
VII.,  King  of  FRANCE,  93. 
„        XL,  King  of  FRANCE,  162,  465. 
XIII.,  King  of  FRANCE,  71. 
XIV.,  King    of    FRANCE,    119, 
271. 
„        XIV.,  King  of  FRANCE,  Corona- 
tion of,  84,  85. 
XV.,  King  of  FRANCE,  46,  138, 
486. 
LOUISA  ULRICA,  Queen  of  PRUSSIA, 

494. 
LOUISIANA,  Bishop  of,  teal,  500. 
LOU  VAIN,  arm*,  384. 
LOVETOT,  i)E,  anii*  of,  898. 
LOW  COUNTRIES,  Monasteries  in  the, 

489. 
LOWHEN,    Baron    VON      Analjfsi*    qf 

Nobility,  22,  37. 
LOWICZ,  Principality  of,  351. 
LVBECK,  ADOLF  JOHAN,  Bishop  of, 
296. 
,,  ALBERT,    administrator    of 

the  Diocese  of,  281. 
City  of,  295. 
DETLEW     VON    REVBNT- 

LOW,  Bishop  of,  296. 
GERALD,  Bishop  of,  295. 
HEINRICH       BOCKHOLT, 

Bishop  of,  295. 
JOHN  FREDERICK,  Bishop 

of,  295. 
Prince- Bishop  of,  296. 
Prince- Bishopric,  arm*,  295. 
RBGINBERT,  Bishop  of ,  295. 
Six    princes   of   HOLSTBIN 
elected  to  Bishopric  of,  295. 
LUBLIN,  See,  287. 
LUC,    CHARLES    VINTIMILLE    DU, 

Archbishop  of  PARIS,  arm*,  130. 
LUCA,    GIOVANNI,    BAPTISTA,    Car- 

dinal,  arm*,  148. 
LUCAS,    CLAUDE    HONORjS,    Abbot, 

arttu,  78. 
LUCCA,  Archbishop,  also  Count  of,  121. 
It  M  has  no  snflTra- 

gan,  108. 
„  Bishops  of,  97. 

,t  fi         became  Archbishops, 


»» 
II 


II 

•  I 


•  I 
»l 
II 
II 


(  544) 


LUCCA.   Biiihopa  of.  priviksad  to   mm 
jutUiHiH  An<l  rroiM,  21, 109,  lid. 
,.  Mttff  iummI  lit.  bj  Cmiuiw,  48. 

LLCKKXK,  4i>:i, 

,,  i'iUKinB  of,  4&. 

.,  O-oM  WDrn  bj  Canitna  nf,  4*). 

LUCICS,  II..  INipr  (('ACCIA-MEMINI. 

(If'iMJl,    15H. 

III..    P..JW   (ALLUCINGOLA), 

llf/MJ.    l-'l'«. 

LUCKNOW.  ^i4M  iif,  a,. mi:  <>r,  tbra* 
bend«  wavy  nzure ;  over  all  a  tow«r 
eiulmttlnl  Mible,  on  it  the  banner  of 
H.  ( i  K(  > KG  K.  ( >n  a  chief  uf  thn  NMond 
thnw  t^leatiJil  oruwn*  of  tha  flrat. 

M'VON,  Sr«  of,  .'lOl,  :»o-.». 

Li:rY.  (11  ..M.  r>.  :i«'>i.3«4. 

LUDA,  WII.MAM  l)E,  Hishop  of  ELY, 

-•«/.  H,  1>0. 

LUI>Klt>4.  Abliejof,  340. 

,,  „  (ii'mff,  .'1 40. 

.,  r/vjt/,  341. 

<niai>t<*r  of,  ASV. 
l*riiK-»*lT  A  blwy,  oriMii,  340. 
Ll'DIIAM,  (iKttrKKEY,  Archbutio|i  of 

VOKK.  »*nf,  lia 
LUIX^LF  OF  SAXON  V,  Archbi^liop  also 

flnt  El«ct«>r  of  TKIEK,  US. 
LL'DoVICo,       VINCKNZO,       Canlinal 

<iOrTI,  iir,HA,  143. 

LUDOVLSI,  urmA,   ltV4;  nee  GREGORY 
XV..  I'oiw,  161». 
NlCoL<.),    Canlinal,    anuM, 

147. 
LL'DWIG  <i-r  F,f>niM',  2S9. 

,,  IV.,  KiiiiMfror,  :U)y. 

Ll-GKIi,  KDMONI).  Abbot  of  MOLK  ur 

MKLK,  iTM./,  •>. 
LU(tO.  Cuniinui,  antm,  147 ;  PI.  I.,  flff.  O, 

p.  14. 
LULLCS,  •-'.->:!. 

LUMLEY,  HiMhop  fif  IJncoIn,  ariMn,  27. 
LUND,  An'hl>i»»hi»p  of,  rroAifr  ot^  tfS. 

HtitfniKunH  ti»,  3  hi,  320. 
Lf  NKBKIK},  «.»«-.  470. 
Lf  NKHUKli  (S.  MirliHel).  ar,«jt,  3i»8. 
LUNEVILLE,  IVh.>«  of ,  i.s. 
LlNlNJi,    KKHDINAND   VON,    Bishop 

iif  COKVKY,  JfsO. 
LUOOK.  fi.ii.-.  401. 
LUTON.  SIMON    !>K.  Abbi.t  <»f  BURY 

ST.  EDMUNDS.  i«»i/,  :Jj!0. 
LUTKY   (SwitzerlaiKl),  (int,»,  31«8. 
LUlTICH,  A,,  LIE(JK. 
LUTZKLBIUCJ,  Archbishop  BALDWIN, 

Touiit  of.  '2bs. 
LCXE.MHUUO,    Dukes  of,   Marshals   of 

TBIKH,  i.'«;o. 
LUXEUIL,  Ahlwy  of,  349. 

,,  lleue<lictine,  ttntu,  405. 

LYIIKKT,  Bi«h..p  of  NORWICH,  ar.,**, 

*J7. 
LYMNCEUSquote*!.  -Jrtil. 
LYNCH,   KOHEUT,   Bi.»hop   of   CLON- 

FEKT,  etc..  -•i:.. 
LYNN    (Norfolk)   Oirnielit*     ur    White 

Kriiim,  «r<iiJ«,  37'>. 
LYON    or     LYONS,    Archbishop     and 
Priiiiutti,  1*27. 
Archbihhop  of,  also  a  Ccmnt,  121. 
,.  claims  Priniatial 

dignity,  127. 

,  .,  "Primat         dm 

Gaulos,"  127. 


LYON    ArehViahoprie 
Seea.  501.  502. 
BOISSKL,  C 


«itk 


»» 


and  CowBtaf. 

.  *^- 
Gason  -  C«<unC       uf. 
^     ,      f.  PI.  III.,  flg.  3,  p.  40. 
Catheriral  at,  4<:M. 

CilARLBS-KMMANUEL 
FBUCLLAY        DE       TB!»E. 
CanoB  and  Coant  uf,  4«7. 
Charch  of.  4«T. 
Cope,  Orphreya  i^f  the,  SO. 
Cuancil  tif,  l.t«. 
!>««    and    CknuoB,    Coiute  «f, 

45. 
IMooeee  at,  487. 
HUMBERT        DE       VILLARS. 

ArchlMabop  of,  atom,  lli. 
Matrupolitjui  of,  (£4. 
Order    of     Frian    Praacfacn  at. 

41. 

PHILIPPE    DE  TURET.  Axtb- 

oiahopof,  arms,  112. 
TiUa     of      Patriansh     givan    i^ 
Biahop  c«f,  124. 

WILLIAM,    BUhop     of    ROSS. 
etc,  218. 


>i 


ft 


MAGALPIK,  KEXXFnrif .  «»os 
MACBRADY,      AXOREW,"    Biahop     .rf 
TRIBURNA,  207.  »-»n' 

MACCLESFIELD  (CheehireX  iu-m»,  377 
MACDOXEOAX,    FLUREXCETfeiiu 
jwii,  205.  ~,^ 

MACBLC,  Cardinal,    BUhop  of  06TLA. 

afaw,  118. 

^^C^Hb":  ^^^^*    ArehbiUiap   U 

^^^L^^'r*9^^'^^      **'      RUPERTS 
MACKENZIE,  Bmhop,  S45 

RIV^R   (ATHABASCA). 
»«  t»f,  2S4,  23f» ;  an^i. 

236:  PLxxxL.af.:. 

p.  238.  •  ^ 

^/'•^qj]««l«*i.  219. 

VAPVAHOV    ■\f-tic^^r"''  quoted,  14. 
MACMAHON,    Marakml,     an     Honormrr 

uanoo,  dv« 
MACON.  412,  422. 

Arms  of  ORATORI AXS  at»  42.V 
»     of  UR8ULIXE8  at.  424^ 

MACRAY,  Mr.  qnoted.  429 
MADAGASCAR,    Diooe»e  ii    ar^fu    «5fl- 
P1.XXXV.,  flc.  ITp/oSo! 

^*^4M^^^*    ^**^    ^'     DKXMARK. 
MADRAS.  See  of,  2se. 

ir.4.t.2»."'^»-^''    PL  XXXI.. 
MaStRICHT.  StHS. 
MAFFEI.  Oudinal,  arm^,  145 
MAFFEO,  Cardinal,  armli   14A. 
MAGDALEN  COLLEGE  (O^onlX  arm*, 

MAGDALENE  COLLBOR  (Ckmbrldaal 

435!'  (Oxford),    «*-, 

MAGDEBURG.  800. 

of,  299  ^"^^LBERT,  ArchWJh«|. 


ft 


(  545  ) 


»i 


f  f 
ft 


>> 


•I 


»• 


II 


M AODBBURG,  ALBERT,  Arehbishop  of, 

Markgrave  of  BRAN- 
DENBURG, 300. 
,,  AruhbiHliopric    of,     275, 

289,  299. 
AUGUSTUS,     Duke     of 
SAXONY,      Adminis- 
trator of,  aoo. 
Cathedral     Chapter     of, 

arins,  SOO. 
CHRISTIAN  WILLIAM, 
Prince  of  BRANDEN- 
BURG, Archbiahop  of, 
SOO. 
Crat  of,  300. 

DIBTMAR,    a    Benedic- 
tine of,  313. 
FREDERICK,  Prince  of 
BRANDENBURG, 
Archbishop  of,  .'iOO. 
OISELER,     Archbishop 

of,  302. 
JOACHIM  FREDE- 

RICK,      Prince       of 
BRANDENBURG, 
Arohbiahop  of,  SOO. 
Mittr  naed  at,  bjCanoiu, 

49. 
Prince  •  Bishopric,   arms, 

29i>. 
8.     NORBERT,      Areh- 

bishop  of,  417. 
8.  NORBERT,  Bishop  of, 
received        title        of 
Primate  of  Oerroanj, 
300. 
See  of,  302, 

8IGISMUI<CD,  Prince  of 
BRANDENBURG, 
Archbishop  of,  800. 
,,  Sufiragan  Sees  of,  300. 

,,  Use  of  full  robes  of  Car* 

dinal  by  some  Canons,  49. 
MAGDENAU,  Nunnery,  an/ui,  894. 
MAGHERA,  203. 

MAONENEY,  KecMtU  de$  Annen,  51,  54, 
80,    86,    91,    92,    9rt,    100,    121,    140, 
142. 
MAGNY.  w«  COCHET. 
MAGUIRE  of  FERNS,  Bishop,  $tal,  210. 
MAIDALCIilNI,  arm*,  147. 

FRANCISCO,   Car- 
dinal,  ariM,  147. 
MAIDEN  BRADLEY  (Wilts,  and  Somer- 
set),  Priory  of  Austin  Friars,  arum, 

MAIDSTONE  CHURCH  (Kent),  tmnb  in, 
69. 
„  (Kent),     College     of      S. 

MARY,  anus,  377. 
MAINE,  Bishop  of,  muI,  500. 
MAINZ  (MAYENCB),  331. 

„        ALBERT.  Elector  of,  300. 

Archbishop-Elector  of,  85,  381. 
of,  261,  285,  299. 
,,  amis,  126. 

,,  as     Prince  •  Elector, 

arm*,  121. 
Armn    of    See    of,   used  by  the 

Elector,  255. 
City  of,  tt/  MM,  254. 
Cbins,  etc.,  during   vacancy  of 
See.  49. 
,,        Crett  of.  See  of,  255,  257. 

2  N 


11 


11 


»• 

II 


11 
It 


It 
It 


i« 


MAINZ,    DAMIAN     HARTARD    VON 
DER    LA  YEN.    Elector   and 
Prin<^- Archbishopric  of,  a)*»w, 
469. 
„        Diet  at,  285. 

,,        Elector  and    Prince- Archbishoji 
of,  252,  258,  832. 
Electorate  of,  800. 
FREDERICK    CARL,    Prince- 
Archbishop    and    Elector   of, 
arwg,  PI.  XVI.,  p.  128. 
GEORGE       SCHONENBBRO, 

Dean  of,  antu^  49. 
HENRY  STOCKHEIM,  Chanter 

of,  arm*,  49. 
JOHN        FREDERICK 
CHARLES,   Reichsgraf  VON 
OSTEIN,  Elector  and  Prinoe- 
Arch bishop  of,  amu^  469. 
Mitre  used  at,  by  Canons,  49. 
originally  suffragan  to  TRIER, 

252. 
PHILIP  VON  8CHWALBACH, 

Chanter  of,  armH,  49. 
S.  BONIFACE,  Archbishop  of, 

282,  331. 
See  of,  252,  253,  264,  284. 

„      ariM,  19,  S2,  252,  256,  257. 
,,  „     and  crest,  256,  257. 

See    ot,    reduced    to     rank     of 

Bishopric,  254. 
suffragan   to    Archbishopric    of 

FREIBURG,  254. 
sninragan  to  WORMS,  830. 
Synod  in,  828. 
UNIVERSITY,  aruu,  454. 
Use  of  full  robes  of  Cardinal  by 

some  Canons,  49. 
WILLIGIS,  Archbishop  of,  254. 
WOLFGANG  D'ALBERG,  Pro- 
vost  at,  ruinx,  49. 
MAIZI^RE,  Cistercian  Abbey  of,  405. 
MAJORIA,  Castle  of,  321. 
MALAVAL,  GUILLAUME  DE,  416. 
MALCOLM  IV.,  King  of  Scots,  228,  885. 
MALIER,  Bishop  of  TROVES,  a)*m«,  80; 

PI.  IX.,  fig.  2.  p.  74. 
M ALINES,  $ee  MECHLIN. 
MALMEDY,  Monks  of  343. 

,,  Princely  Abbey,  342. 

MALME8BURY  (Wilts.)  Mitred  Benedic- 
tine  Abbey  of  SS.  MARY  and  ALD- 
HELM,  anitu,  377. 
M'ALPIN,  KENNETH,  227. 
MALTA,    ORDER    OF    ST.    JOHN    of 

JERUSALEM  or,  45. 
MALTITZ,  ELIZABETH  VON,  475. 

„  Family  of,  475. 

MALTON,  423. 

„         (York),  Priory,  antu,  877. 
MALVERN  (Little),  Benedictine  Priory, 

ariMf  377. 
MAN,  artM  used  for,  19«i,  221. 

Duke  of  ATHOLL,  King  of,  197. 
Eari    of    NORTHUMBERLAND, 

King  of,  197. 
Earls  of  DERBY,  Kings  of,  197. 
Island  of,  annj>,  196,  221. 
Isle  of,  has  seitarate  l^slatnre,  197. 
King   of    MONTACUTE,   Earl   of 

SALISBUIiY,  197. 
S.  GERMANUS,  Bishop  in,  196. 
See  of,  <in#M,  PI.  XXV.,  fig.  2,  p. 


11 


II 


II 
It 


II 
II 
II 
»l 


190. 


(  546   ) 


MAN.  Sir  JOHN  STANLEY.   King   of, 

MANCHE^rER.  ■••-.h*.  44... 

i.'itj  of,  iiriMji.  IW. 
Feudal  lUnm*  (»f,  196. 
S<e  of.  lyO.  IW. 

arwu,    IM  ;    PI. 

X.XIIl..  ti(E.  X  \K  1>4. 

MANPKlCsrHElh- BLANCKENHEIM. 

Omnt  «>f.  iinin<l-Ma»t«r  of  th«  lloiue- 

holtl  ,.f  CoLN.  -Jfi^. 

MANPEVILLE.   GEOFFREY   DE.  Earl 

of  ESSEX.  :v.*0. 
MANriOLl».  Count.  347. 
MANNING.  CAnlioal.  atHU,  499. 
MANNY.  1>E.  .f  .— .  12. 

Sir  WALTER  DE.  n.-uu,  ST5. 
MANS,  GALTIER.  aianU»r  of  LE,  «ra/, 
4L 
Sw  of,  LE.  :>0r2. 
AfiOifc'iM  artHO>>'.  >r. 
A/.'j'fff'.r,  /.'.«  fil'turn,  4-_>i. 
MANTEIFFEL.   ERASMUS,   Buhop  of 

CAM  IN.  •-•::.. 

Afawr'iM'M,  S-.'. 
MAU»:.\.  .1.  .M>.  1A>. 

PIERRE     I>E,    Arvhbiiihoi>   of 
TAR  IS.  O....J.  1>V. 
MARCELI.rs     II.,     Vo\^    (CERVINI), 

ti  I'm Ji.  ItUJ. 
MARCHE.  •"  LECOY. 
MARCllTAL.  Prvmomttrntensuin,  an  Ini- 

{i«rial  Abl»fT,  nn,iJt,  ,**>.*. 
MARCILLY.  CisttTiu-in  Nunnery  known 

tm  N<.»tre  L>;im«  de  Bon -Repot,  artta, 

40T. 
MARCK.  Count-  of.  297. 
MARCO.    FRANCISCO,     Canlinal    CA- 

MNO.  n.-iuf,  I4;J. 
MARKFLSCO,       t'anlinal      PROSPER, 

•  iriiiJt,    W.^. 

MARGAM  (iiUnionran),  CiittercUn  Abbey 

«»f  S.  MARY.  «irmj»,  S77. 
M.VRGARET  of  ANJOL',  Qneen,  430. 
MARIA   42*_*. 

„     *  ANNA  SOI»HIA.  ElectreM.  4»4. 
ANTOINETTE.    Qaeen    of 
FRANCE.  4><. 
MARIKNWKRDKR.  Cathedral  at,  812. 
MARISCUAL     COLLEGE     (AbenleenX 

447.  44S. 
GEORGE   KEITH,  Earl, 
447. 
MARITZBL'RO.  See  of,  244,  245. 

,,  ,,       (irm$^    245  ;     PI. 

XXXIII.,  tig.  12,  p.  244. 
MARK,  arm.*,  71. 

,.      EBERIIARI)  VON  PER,  Prince- 
Bishop  of  Li'TTICH,  ori/w,  2W. 
MARMoCTIER,  Abbey  of,  412. 

,.  ..  mm*,  75. 

MARMOUTIERS,JEAN  DE  LA,ROCHE- 

FOL'CAULD,    Abbe 
de.  nrmf,  M. 
SEBASTIEN      GALI- 
GAL.  Abbe  de,  arms,  74. 
MARRIOTT  4U«)ted.  14. 
MARSEILLE,  See  of,  501,  502. 

,,  Bishoj)  «>f,  uses  the  p<il- 

litnn,  lir». 
CLAUDE  DE  SEY88EL. 
Bishop  of,  anA9.  465. 


MARSEILLB,  JBAX  CASSEIN,  PriMl 

of,  48«. 
MARSHAL,  BIGOT,  Earl.  JWS. 
MARSHALL.,  Biahop  of  EXETEB, 


27 


»» 


>> 


•t 


Biahop    of    LLANDAFF 
artM^^  184. 

MARTENE,  De  Antuj.  EeH.  RiL.  59. 
MARTHE,    LOUIS    DE  FOURBIN  PF 

LA,  a«-iM«,  5<». 
M-A.RTIGNY,   Dictuynnairt  d<s  .4at»j«»* » 

Ckriti^vkntty  55*. 
»..«.«••  Town  of.  321. 

MARTIX.  ARTHUR,  U  EntoA  ixuUni 
58. 
IV.,  Pope  (MOM PITltXcnM. 

160. 
v.,  Popo(COLOXNA),.'H155. 
341,  4>!0,  4S5. 
,,  armtf  161. 

«.  «  «>V.«.«.  '»  ToimO  of.  153. 

MART\N,       DAVID,      Biab<ni    irf    SI 

DAVIDS,  #«»/,  8.  ^ 

MASHOXALAXD,  S««of  245 
MASLB    DE8   ROCHES,' MICHEL  Lt 
Canon  and  Chanter,  n<-M«,  41. 
t,       LE,  Canon  and  Grand  Chaater. 
arm*,  PL   rV.,  ng  ».  p.  42 
MASOVIK,  COXRaV  Duke  of.  S5L 
„»»,.„„,,       ..  II.,  Duke  of.  SSI. 

MASTAI-PERRBTi'I,  arJk,  l.>7 
MATERXUS,  157 
MATHA.  JEAX  DE.  421. 
MATHURIN8  or  TRINITARIANS,  421. 
..  ORDER   OF  THE,  «rv». 

4  te  a  • 

MATILDA,  Empreea,  357.  .S8«5. 

V  ^TTH  vi'?*"?^.^  EXGLAND.  SS9. 
MATTHJLLS,  AXT.,  He  So^iiitaU    . 

•     .     ffr  AtiroeatU  Eccleti<e  105. 
MAUBEUGE,  488.         ^"'«"''»  ^^ 

*>  ^^^7*  Chapter  of,  478. 

<f  LouTent  of  491 

MAULBROX    (in    WarJibnVKX  Ci*r 
ctan  Mona«t«i7,  ariitjt   401 

MAURITIUS,  See  of,  24». 

MAXIMILIAN,    Elector   of    BAVARIA. 

arMM,  4f99. 
».  ^Jnperor.  254,  459, 4». 

MAXSTt)KE.     (W^r^eST^'l^     of 

Augustlnian  Canona.  arms^^ 
MAYENCE,  »ee  MAINZ  ' 

MAYO,  8«e  of,  207. 

*'^y.Ii:.,!'^75!'^''*'^'®'  Blabopof  BRIXEN. 
MAZARIN,  Cardinal,  39. 

"  »»  nruM,  139. 

MAzzANA.  ^.;;„  at  ^"^•<''.**^«.i«^ 

MEATH,  Bishop  of,  ^ 
„        See  of,  201. 

"  »»       <"*»»*,    202  •    PI     TTVl 

fig.  S,  p.  202.  •="».«.    AA^I-. 

MEAUX,  Bishop  de  PAUDOAS  rf 
1S3.  • 

Priory  of,  415. 


•I 


(  547  ) 


>» 

II 
•  > 


»i 
II 


MEAUX,  See  of,  501,  002. 
MECHLIN,  aruis,  276. 

(MALINBS),    ENUELBERT 
(8TERCKX),Cardinal.Arch- 
bishop  of,  anus,  117. 
MECKEf.HUKO,  See  of,  arm*,  320. 
MECKLENBURG,  an>w,  31  r>. 
Bishoiiric,  29.'i. 
1)nke«  of,  814. 
Iloase  of,  315,  820. 
JOHN,  Kiahop  of,  820. 
MAGNUS,      Duke     of, 
BishopofSCUWERIN, 
820. 
,,  See  of,  814. 

,,  ,,      first    BUbop    of, 

820. 
MEDICI,  DB',  atnu,  1(53. 

,,  Cardinal,  ar'mji,  PI.  XVIL, 

flg.  2,  p.  132. 
,,  MARIA,  Qneen,  54. 

ME6EN FRIED  quoted,  252. 
MEISSEN,  Bibhop  of,  had  rank  of  Prince 
of  the  EMPIRE,  301. 
BURCHARl),  Bishop  of,  801. 
JOHANN    VON    KITTLITZ, 

Binhop  of,  iUftl.,  301. 
Markgrave  HEIN RICH  VON, 

475. 
NICOLAS      ZEIGENBOCK, 
Bishop  of,  »fal,  801. 
„  Prince-Bishopric,  arms,  801. 

„  Seeof,  301,  802. 

„  suffragan  to  MAGDEBURG, 

800,  801. 
THIMO      VON      KOLDITZ, 
Bishop  of,  aniiM,  801. 
MELANESIA,  See  of,  242. 

.,  „        arnu,     248;      PI. 

XXXIL,  flg.  6,  p.  242. 
MELBOURNE,    Archdiocese    of,    artn*, 

289. 
See  of,  238,  241. 

„        anus,     239;    PL 
XXXIL,  flg.  11,  p.  242. 
UNIVERSITY,       ttr»»«, 
450. 
MELDEGG,  ANSELM,  Abbot  of  KEMP- 
TEN,  Baron  von,  an,ut,  889. 
MELFORD,  JOHN,  Abbot  of  BURY  ST. 
EDMUNDS,  xco/,  Stfl. 
(Suffolk),    Trinity  Hospital, 
U/i/M,  378. 
MELK,  Abbey  of,  s<aU  and  aiitui,  27. 

„        Abbots  of,  seals,  27,  28. 
MELROSE,  Abbey  of,  414. 

,,  Abbot  of,  sfal,  7. 

MBLSA  or  MEAUX  (Yorkshire),  Cister- 
cian Abbey,  atitis,  378. 
MBLUN.  GUILLAUME  DE,  Archbishop 

of  SENS,  ariiu,  86. 
MENARD,  »reg.  Saer.,  63. 
MENDE,  BUhop  of  Count  de  GEVAU- 
DAN,  98. 
„  See  of,  501,  502. 

MBNDHAM  (Suffolk),  CIngniac  Priory, 

arnis,  878. 
MBNDOZA,  SARMIENTO  DE,   Bishop 

JAEN,  seal,  28. 
MENESTRIER,    or    MEN^TRIBR.    de 

rOrigine  dt*  Amwir'us, 
149,  153. 
„  La  NouveUe  Mithodt  d% 

Blazon^  70. 


•  I 
•I 


MENESTRIER,  I'Abr^ffi  MHhodique,  96. 
„  L'Art  du  Blason  justijie, 

80,  70. 
,,  les  Orntmens  des  Arnioi' 

ries,  42. 
,,  L'Usagt  de  Artnoiries,  41, 

51,  99,  119,  153,  466. 
,,  Methwle  du  Bltuwn,  42, 

72,  96. 
,,  Preures  de  ^'oblesse,  21, 

474,  480,  485. 
,,  Pratique  des  ArmoirUs, 

54,  154. 
„  quoted,  70,  72,  91,  96, 98, 

154,  416,  488. 
,,  Reeherefies  du  Blason,  80, 

418. 
MENTEITH.  anas,  464. 
MENTZ,  see  MAINZ. 
MENEVIA,  188. 
MENEVILLE,    JOHN    DE,    Sheriff    of 

Palatinate  of  DURHAM,  seal,  102. 
MERAN,  Bishop  of  CHUR  removes  to, 
278. 
,,         Duke  of,  Butler  to  the  See  of 
BRIXEN,  274. 
MERCIA,  Kingdom  of,  amis,  188. 

.,  See  of,  188. 

MERCCEUR,    LOUIS    DE    VENDOME, 

Due  de,  Cardinal,  shield,  140. 
MERIVALE,         MURIVALLE  —  "  DE 
MIRA   VALLE"  (Warwick),    Cister- 
cian   Abbey    of    S.    MARY,    arms, 
378. 
MERIT,    Cross  of    Bavarian    Order   of, 

268. 
MERLEMONT,  WARNIER  DE  DAVE, 

Seigneur  de,  488. 
MERMILLOD,    M.,    Bishop    of    OENF, 

286. 
MERRICK,   Bishop  of    BANGOR,  setU, 

175. 
MERSEBURG,  Bishopric,  amis,  802. 
BOSO,  Bishop  of,  802. 
GISELER,     Bishop     of, 

802. 
See  of,  306. 

SIGISMUND  VON  LIN- 
DENAU,  BUhop  of, 
302. 

„  suffragan     to     MAGDE- 

BURG, 300. 
MERTON  COLLEGE  (Oxford),  aruis,  428. 
,,  (Surrey),  Priory  of  Augustin. 

ian  Canons,  arms,  378. 
WALTER     DE.    Bishop    of 
ROCHESTER,  428. 
„  WILLIAM  DE,  428. 

MBRVELDT,  Meister  VON,  arms,  887. 
MESSINA,  Ainess  at,  47. 

„  Mitre  used  at,  by  (^nons,  48. 

METHODIUS,  AposUe,  807. 

Metropolitan    consecrated    by  provincial 

Bishops  in  the  West,  124. 

, ,  consecrated  by  the  Patriarch 

in  the  East,  124. 
„  Dignity  of,  123. 

Metrojwlitans,  Use  of  crass  granted  to  all, 

109. 
METTERNICH,  Baron  of,  258. 

LOTHAIR         FRIED- 
RICH  VON,  aiins,  256. 
METTINGHAM    (Norfolk),    College    ot 
Secular  Priest*  first  at  RAVENING- 


II 


II 
•I 


(  548  ) 
ronroN  MiuPB-  i  iiixnfBa(BON8HoiiMBqTbt,«!i 

MIRBPUIX,     lX>Ula    t,K    MWIRET 


tIEXHI  l>K  B(M  lllliiN,  iti.),..|, 

.,      llESPKHiJs.  tU>h<>|>  irf.  303. 
„      PilDO»-Bli*<q>r1o,  nrM.  MH. 

hh  i.i.  tM.  ai.  MS.  am.  Hi,  .'-tt. 

..      hald     tnui     tfa*      FkioL 

Thnmi,  XEI. 

„     HiSnHVi  to  IIS8ANCOM.  I 

M».  I 

„      inirr»|[Mif-TRIKIl.  3<H.  I 

MEWtt.  Ill.ii<>|>  iiF  WlNcitKsrER,  (Mi»,  j 


MEAN  iKUX,    ANTOS, 

MIchlBI.SBv'.VllLlS'li'KLN^v'momr- 
H»,  Ben-dbjUM  IblHi  .'f  MM.  PETER 

>B.IPAlI.,,«.»U,Atll. 


PEKUIXAND.     Qinllul    AB- 
DUA,  Ar<^biihDp   uf,   amt, 

ll[[>VANM        SALEPKNATl 


nibaniit  Gardlul  lij 


PIlBltKRlCK        WILLIAM, 

LUliwHJ.  m»h"i>.*  Dnkeuf 
BHL\awniK-l,l'.SE- 

IlERUsillR 
UEKT.  IK 
PrliHii-lliKtii.,. ..,  .. .. 
Prinn-Blatauivlc,  nrui,  9 

Hoar,  ail,  liav 


D—ilntiuii  at 
of  Utk  sail  to 


of  Anbbubop.  Md  UWm-,  It 

MOriKSA,  BiiAo„  rf,  ^i^,  « 

O^l™  of.  Pap^  ■munuU' 
^JiantatiDD  to  tba  IS*    ^^ 

HOHUN,  .IrDutif.  a^T    3jg    3^- 

«oi^i8B,  Atii»r  of,"  ™2'  ifr 

..n."Do«„'''!^*''''''"  AbbeV  of 'mu. 


MONAflTEitiea  FOR  woMKx  ml 
II  IB  qkhmaxy'  3p* 

^'  '"      •'witzkri.'asii 

KONBOfiON.  a.BT«t  of  U«Bl„te™„. 

HdNcHiiAu'ttBK,    John-     uia^  ^ 


(  549  ) 


•I 


MOXT-BENOIT,  Angnstinian  Abbej  of, 
arm*,  403. 
, ,      8T.  QU  K NTIN,  Benedictine,  ai-mt, 
40'i. 
MONTACUTB,    Earl   of    SALIBBURT, 

King  of  MAN,  197. 
MONTAGU,  Bwhop,  498. 

of       BATH       and 
WELLS,  $ral,  176. 
MONTAIGU,  JEAN  DE,  AmhbUhop  of 

SENS,  Blain  in  battle,  30. 
MONTAUBAN,  See  of,  M)l,  502. 
MONTAULT,  I' Annie  Liturgujut  a  Rome, 

48,  110.  115,  149. 
.MONTHAR,  RAYNAUD,  Sire  DE,  407. 
MONTR  A  KD,  Arm*  of  UR8ULINES  at, 

4S4. 
MONTOROISSANT,  Conrent  of  Augne- 

tin«  iUekoMU'v*  »t,  arm»,  416. 
MONTE  CA8SINO,  Abbey  of,  412. 
,,  nnn»,  143. 

LORENZO,  Cardinal 
PORZTA,  Abbot  of,  «r>/w,  143. 
, ,        CO  K()  N  A,  Cam&ldolese  of,  nmut, 

428. 
,,         DEL,  arm*,  163. 
„        REGALE,  AmtM  at,  47. 
MONTE  FELTRO,       ROBERTO      ADI- 

MARI,  Bishopof,  anni,  100. 
MONTBNAY.  JEAN    DE,  Abbe  de    S. 

GENEVlfeVE,  aruiM,  58. 
MONTERONE,    PIERRE,   Cardinal  de, 

anHM,  145. 
„  PIETRO,   Cardinal  de, 

tomh,  137. 
M0NTE8A,  ORDER  OF,  418. 
MONTFAUCON,  RICHARD  DE,  405. 

SEBASTIAN       DE, 
Bishop  of  LAUSANNE,  292, 
MONTFLEURY,  Chapter  of,  488. 
MONTFORT,  arm»,  869. 

,,  Count  of,  antu,  PI.  V.,  fig. 

6,  ]>.  46. 
,,  Ctmnt   of,    Grand-Marshal 

of  the  Honsehold  of  the 
Abbot  of  KBMPTEN,  338. 
,,  Connts  of,  annt,  104. 

ROBERT     DE.     Earl    of 
LEICESTER,  869. 
MONTIGNY,  Chapter  of.  489. 
MONTLUEL    EN    BRES8E,    Collegiate 

Chnpter,  ann*,  404. 
MONTPELLIKR,  See  of.  501,  508. 
MONTREAL,  See  of,  230. 

„  „        arm*,      281   ;      PI. 

XXX.,  fig.  6,  p.  232. 
MOOR,  J.  M.  DE,  monumen^nd  arm*,  48. 
MOOSONBE,  See  of,  234. 


arm*,      284  ;       PI. 


XXXL,  fig.  3,  p.  238. 
MORAND,  Abbot  of  S.  GERMAIN  DE8 

PRfiS,  tomh,  61. 
MORAVIA,  307. 

and   PANNONIA,  METHO- 
DIUS, Archbii»hop  of,  807. 
MORAY,   ANDREW   FORM  AN,  Bishop 
of,  *fal  and  arnw,  459. 
„  Bishop  of,  222. 

Bishop  GILBERT    MURRAY 
of,  226. 
„  Bishop  PILMORE  of,  »fal,  218. 

,,  Earldom  of,  artn*,  218. 

GEORGE  DOUGLAS,  Bishop 
of,  arm»,  24. 


MORAY,  GREGORY',  Biebopof,  226. 

JAMES,  Earl  of.  Prior  of  ST. 
ANDREWS,  anM,  24. 
„  JOHN    INNBS,     Bishop    of, 

artn*,  27. 
„  See  of,  216,  226. 

„        anu*,    171,     217  ;    PI. 
XXIX.,  fig.  3,  p.  224. 
MORICE,  Memoirrapour  Servir  tie  Pituve* 
a  I'lIUtoire  EceUaiaatique  U  Civile  dt 
Bretafme,9l,\^S,46A. 
MORIMOND,  Cistercian  Abber  of,  418. 
MORLEY,    Bishop   of   WINCHESTER, 

tmnb,  106. 
MORONE,    ANGELARIO    DEL,    arms, 
160. 
PIETRO  DE,  423. 
MORRA,  ariH*,  158. 
MORS,    JOSEPH,    Bishop    of    CHUR, 

aniu,  88. 
MORTAGNE,  STEPHEN,  Earl  of,  369. 
MORTIMER,  arnu,  30,  892. 
MOSS,  Bi»bop  of  WELLS.  498. 
MOULB,  IlenUdi-y  of  Fi*k,  361,  461. 
MOULINS,  See  ot,  502. 
MOUNT  GRACE.  415. 
M0U8TIER-ST.  JEAN,  Abbey  of,  arms, 
16,  408. 
SUR  SAMBRE,  482. 
MOUTIERS  EN  TARANTAISE,  322,  325. 
-SAINT  JEAN,  Benedictine 
Abbey,  arm*,  16,  408. 
MOWBRAY,  arm*,  361. 

ROGER  DE,  860,  361. 
THOMAS,  Duke  of   NOR- 
FOLK, ami*,  353. 
THOMAS,    Earl   of    NOT- 
TINGHAM, artHM,  853. 
MUCKAIRN,  221. 
Mt^LLER,  GREGORY,  Abbot  of  MOLK 

or  MEL K.  *eal,  28. 
MUNCH,  Professor,  quoted,  197. 
MtNCHEN-FREYSING,   or    MUNICH, 
Archbishopric  of,  265. 
„  Archbishop  GEBSATTEL  of, 

arm*,  PL  XIII.,  fig.  3,  p. 
118. 
MUNK,  JOHN,  Receiver,  *eal,  861. 
Mi'NSINGEN,     JOHN     8BNN     VON, 

Bishop  of  BASEL,  269. 
MONSTER,  ann*,  264. 
MUNSTER,    Bnig-gravate    of    STROM- 
BERG  united  to,  804. 
,,  City  of,  304. 

„  DOM-CAPITEL    of,    arm*, 

305,  476,  477. 
„  ERPHO  or  ERPO,  Bishop, 

804. 
„  FRANZ,  Count  VON  WAL- 

DECK,   Prince-Bishop   of, 
arm*,  305. 
HERMANN,     Count    VON 
K  ATZENELLN  B  O  G  B  N, 
Bishop  of,  804. 
MAXIMILIAN         FRIED- 
RICH,  Count  of  KONIG- 
SEGK-BOTHENFBLS. 
Archbishop  and  Bisho)!  of, 
firm*,  268. 
„  OTTO,  Count  of  LIPPB,  and 

Bishop  of,  :K)5. 
„  OTTO,   Count   of   OLDEN- 

BURG. Bishop  of,  804. 
„  Prince- Biabopric,  arnu,  304. 


(  550  ) 


It 
f  f 


11 


MUNftTER,  S.  LUDOBH,  BUho|Mif.  804. 
Htv  of,  'itU,  '.'(^3,  904. 
„        ann*,  2M,  305. 
crrMt,  305. 
HUirnig«n  t4>  COLX,  304. 
TiMty  of,  2^*,  ayO,  l^JS,  803, 
30V,  340. 
MUNSTEUBrLSEX,  482. 

,,  (;hai>t«r  of,  478. 

MUNaTKKIlKUO.  JOACHIM,  Duke  of. 

liUhonof  HKANDENUUKG,  271. 
MUNrtTKKLlNGEN  (SwiUerUndX  *in*fs, 

391). 
MuiuiACH,  Abbey  of,  ariM*,  840. 
,,  „  rrett^  340. 

hud  title  of  "  lui- 
l>erial."  34:1. 
Abbot  of.  2H4. 

and      LUDERS,     Princely- 
Abbacies  of,  anuM,  840. 
Chapter  of,  489. 
ImiMrial  Monastery  of,  .337. 
MUUhOCIf.  Hisluipof  KILLALA,  206. 
.MURK  of  ROWELLAN.  «/•»«,  4tW. 
MURRAY,       GILBERT,       Bishop       of 
MORAY,  22ii. 
THOMAS.      Bi«hop     of 
CAITHNES.S  and  THE 
ISLES,  *«/.  218,  22«;. 
MYLXK,  Canon  of  DUXKELI).  221. 

NAMUR,  ALBERT.  Connt  of.  4W). 
CounU  «»f,  tW). 
,,  Di«.»cfi«e  and  County  «»f,  4m). 

,,  Suffragan  See  of.  501. 

NANCY,  See  of,  32).  4.s7.  rm. 

suffragan  to  TRIER,  32:>. 
-TOUL,  Seeof,  .S2.'). 
NANTES,   (JABRIKL    DK   BEAUVEAU 
DH  RIVARENNES,  Buhop 
of.  oriuA,  2»>. 
JE.\N,  Bishop  of.  $raf,  98. 
,,  ,,  „  gfiU        and 

anuf,    4»>4;    PI.    XXXVI. , 
flR.  4,  p.  300. 
See  of,  502. 
NANTWICH  (ChtrHter),  nnnA,  379. 
NAPLES,  (ir»M,  71.  4;i0. 

Mitir  ui»ed  at,  by  Canons.  48. 
NAPOLEON  1.,  Emiwror  of  France.  l'A'2, 
133,  160,  254. 
„  111.,  Emiieror,  an  Honorary 

Cmiioii,  [tO. 
NAR BONNE,  Arcl»biHhop  of,  and  Prim- 
ate, 127. 
,,  Archbishopric,  with   suff- 

riupin  SeeH,  601,  502. 
,,  MetroiM)litaD,  126. 

REYNAUI).     Ootanl      *h 
Jifiurhon,   Archbislio])    «>f,    ann^,   •.'*>. 
4f'>4. 
NARBONENSI.S.  Province  of.  l2.-». 
NASSAU,  2.V.». 

Piinces  of.  2S0. 
See  of,  24C.. 

,,       antiM,  247. 
NATAL.  ni«>oeMe  of,  245. 
NAUMBKK(J,  30«5. 

NAUMBURG,  JULIUS  PFLUG,  Binhop 
of,  .".06. 
,,  (ZEITZ).  Binhopric,  nrm*, 

.306. 
NAZARETH,   Archbinhop  of,  ut*ed  n-ont 
everywhere,  1 10. 


•» 


XBATH  (OUmorsanX   CinteiriaB  AVbej 

of  the  Trinity,  art^,  879. 
NEBRASKA,  Bi«hup  of.  *<i/,  .''00. 
X  EOT  AN,  Bi«liop  of  ABERDEEN.  230. 
NEISSE,  Prince  of,  «72. 
NELI.BNBERG,     BBERilAKlK    C^Bt 

of,  400. 
NBLLENBUKO,  I.«MlnmTato  of.  &>. 
NEIJJOX,  »e«  of,  242. 

>.  .,         ariMit,  243;  PLXXIII-. 

fig-  8,  p.  '-»42. 
NEMOURS,    DE,  Arrhbishuii  and  Dvkf 

«rf   REIMS,    rtrww  ;    PL   X.,  Ilf.  1.  l 

NBRLI.    FRANCESCO.   Cardinal,  «n-*. 

148. 
NEVE.  THOMAS  DE,  Bi«hop of  WATER- 

FORI>,  212. 
NET  I,  Am^A*  at,  47. 
NBTLEV,  Abbey  of,  414. 
NEUBURO  (AwteyX  «r,«-,  410. 
NEUFCHATBL,  nrm*,  4ii8. 

FRANVOIS,   0»nite  He 

PHILIP.       OMute     dt, 

46«. 

NEUSTADT,  Ciat«r«Un.  aru**,  »99. 
NEUVILLE  I.ES  OAMES,  BX  BREi^E. 

Chapter  of,  487.  4*»S. 
NEVERS,  JEAX  GEXEST.  l>nt.««c«rT 
and  Archdeacon    »if,  orw, 
44. 

8.     HEODATUS,    Bt«hi»ii  i4. 

487.  ^ 

See  of.  .'iOl,  MW. 
NEVILLE,  aowii,  Sik,. 

ALEXANDER,     ArcbbiditiC 
of     YORK,    «'<-<> /KM    and 
nt'itm,  4»*.0. 
ALEXANDER,    Arolibiah»i» 

Bishop     of    DURllAJi,   *• 

an«l  crtat^  102. 
ROBERT,    Bii^hop    ,%f  Ul'H 

HAM,  meni,  m2, 

A\«      ROBERT,    BUIki.   «»f   I>L« 
HAN.  M^nl  and  ttrtnit,  4r>S 
NEW  BRUXSWICK,  l>r;>Ti„«  of,  230. 
„       COLLRGK  (Oxftml),  arm*.  430. 
Ci-OMiertt     iiruwiiiiiil   ii 

62. 
SA»V/f/  in  hall  of,  174. 

WESTMINSTKK,  S 
of,  23:i. 

WESTM1X8TKR,  » 
«»f,  ariMt,  2»4. 

YORK  (Central) BisIh 
of,  ,ea/,  5»oa 

S^EAI.AND,  Diticwe. 
24S. 


It 


tt 


If 


»» 


»• 


•1 


it 


»• 


»• 


t » 


Pn»«ir» 
*»f  ,  242. 

UK*     #--«••        sblwy: 

Bishop  of,  442. 
MonoAtiam.,  181. 
.,      Spaldinp  Ctub,  4^2. 
NEWARK  (IxficeBter)  C«»llere.  ar,ti»  87'< 
NEWBURGH,  «n*M,  80 

ROBERT  DE,  357. 
^num   Canon,    of    8.     MTaRY,  ^ 
NEWCASTLE,  City,  arM»,  440. 


(  551  ) 


NEWCASTLE     (NorthumberUuid)    Car- 
melites, arnu,  340. 
„  -ON-TYNE,    CoUege     of 

Medicine      at,      arms, 
444. 
See  of,  190,  238,  241. 
,,  ,,       anus,     105,     239 ; 

PL   XXI IL,  %. 

4,    p.    184  ;     PI. 

XXXIL,  !lg,  10. 

p.  242. 

THOMAS  WILKINSON, 

Biithop  of,  anttfi,  408. 

NEWENHAM     (Bedfonl)      Augiwtinian 

Priory    of    S.    PAUL, 
ariiM,  380. 
,,  (Devon)  Cistercian 

Abbey  of   S.    MARY, 
anax,  380. 
LEONARD      HOUND- 
ALLER,     Abbot     of, 
»efU,  380. 
WILLIAM  DE  WOKE- 
TON,  Pii.Jt  of,  Mai,  380. 
NEWFOUNDLAND,   See  of,   amis,  232, 

248  ;  PI.  XXX.,  tig.  4,  p.  232. 
NEWSTBAD   (Nottingliara),     Abbey    of 

Austin  Canons,  nriitjt,  380. 
NIAGARA,  See  of,  230. 

,,  ,,        arttui,   PI.  XXX.,  fig. 

10.  p.  232. 
NICiKA,  Council  of,  12.'>,  191. 
NICE,  See  of,  501,  602. 
NICHOLAS  L,  Poi)e,  272. 

III.,   Pope  (ORSINI),  armM, 
159. 
„  IV.,  Pope,  22. 

IV.,  Poi)e  (MASCI  D'ASCO. 
LI),  oniui,  IdO. 
„  v.,  Pope,  153,  447. 

v.,      Po])e      (PARENTUC- 
CELLi).  arm.n,  1«)1. 
NIDARDUS,    JUAN    EVERARD,    Car- 
dinal, unnjt,  142. 
NIDAROS  or  TROXDIIJEM,  Archbishop 

of,  197. 
,,  ,,  See  of,  197, 

216. 
NIDDA,  County  of,  nr»ui,  87. 
NIEDER-MUXSTER.  Abbess  of,  had  seat 

aiuong  the  Pre- 
lates of  the 
Lower  Rhine, 
348 
or  BAS  -  MOUS- 
TIBR,  Monas- 
tery of,  348. 
,,  ,,  Princely- Abbey  of, 

anUM,  .T4S. 
NIGER  DISTRICT,  Diocese  of,anM,  250. 
NlMES,  See  of,  501,  50M. 
NIMEGUEN,  Treaty  of,  271. 
NINI,  JACOPO,  Canlinal,  arnm,  148. 
NION  or  BELLKY,  See,  270. 
NISBET  quoted,  219,  223. 

,,         Sytlnu  of  Hrralilrv,  12«». 
NIVBLLB,  Benedictine  Nunnery,  491. 
,,  Abbey,  Chapter  of,  478. 

„  „        of,  491. 

8.  GERTRUDE,  of,  490. 
NOAILLES,  LOUIS  ANTOINE,  Due  de, 
Cardinal-Archbishop  of  PARIS,  wnn», 
130. 
yobiliarchia  Portuffiicza,  II. 


M 


Nobiliaire  du  Departenient  de*  Bouehet  du 

Rhone,  48lK 
NobUity,  Definition  of,  472. 
Nobles  of  high  rank  had  sometimes  rank 

of  honorary  ciinons,  50. 
NableMt  de  France,  La,  33. 
NOG  A  RET,  JEAN   LOUIS  DE,  Duo  d* 
KPERXON,  25. 
„  LOUISE  DE,  Abbess  of  St. 

GLOSME     DE     METZ, 
arni»,  25. 
„  LOUIS     DB,     Bishop     of 

MIR^POIX,  arifui,  25. 
NOLDENIUS,   de  Statu   Nobilitatig,   93, 

332. 
NONNENHORN,  347. 
NORFOLK,  422. 

„  BIGOT,  Earl  of,  antm,  388. 

THOMAS  MOWBRAY, 

Duke  of,  aruiA,  353. 
NORMANDY,  Archbishop  of    ROUEN, 
Primate  of,  127. 
Duchy  of,  anna,  16,  402. 
Duke  of,  Pair  de  France, 
84. 
NORTHAMPTON,    Augustinian    Priory 

of      S.      JAMES, 
arm*,  380. 
SIMON,     St.     LIS, 
Earl  of,  385. 
NORTON    (Chester),    Priory    of   Austin 

Canons,  arms,  3h0. 
NORTHUMBERLAND,  Earl  of.  King  of 

MAN,  197. 
,,  Earls   of,   arm* 

of,  384. 
NORWICH,    Bene.lictine    Priory,    after- 
warda    Cathedral,  antu, 
380. 
Bishop  WILLIAM   BATE- 

MAN  of,  1S5. 
BLUNDEVILLE,      Bishop 

of,  «r»w,  27. 
Deanery,  nnmi,  198. 
DESPENER,    Bishop     of, 
cr^-Mt,  PI.  v.,  fi«.  8,  p.  46. 
DESPENSER,   Bishop   of, 

ann*,  27. 
GREY,  Bishop  of,  arms,  27. 
HENRY  DESPENER, 

BiMhop  of,  Meal,  103. 
HENRY  LE  DESPENSER, 
Bishop  of,  serretum  of,  37. 
LYHERT,  Bishop  of,  arnu. 


ft 


»» 

M 


21, 


RICHARD  COURTENAY, 
Bishop  of,  seal  and  arms, 
37,  461. 
See  of,  173,  185. 

„      «r»ij»,   82,   185;    PL 
XXIIL.flg.  5,  p.  184. 
WILLIAM        BATEMAN, 
Bishop  of,  43*^. 
NOSTELL,  Prioty  of,  anas,  381. 
NOTBLEN,  Chapter  of,  481. 
Notes  ami  Qun-ics,  111,  131,  162,  163,  165, 

ir.7,  183,  193,  239,  427,  429,  497.  499. 
NOTHAFT,  CAJETAN  ANTON,   Baron 
VON,  arms,  334. 
,,  Counts  and    Barons,  ann$, 

334. 
NOTRE    DAME    at    BRUGES,    JEAN, 
Mtnrd  de  Bourgogne,  Provost  of,  seal 
and  arms,  465. 


(  S5»  ) 


»» 


»» 


>• 


NOTRE    DAME    At    STRA8BUR0, 

Chapter  of,  4H9. 
OAtlKMlnil,        PARIS, 
ttnn*,  Irt. 

D' A  MH018B,  Chapter 

«>f,  487. 
D*  AUTUX,  Coll«gi»te 

ChApt«r,  arin»,  403. 
DE  BALGUXE,  arau, 

414. 
I>E      BOURBOURO, 
B«ne<liotine     Abbej 
i>f,  4R«. 
l)K    B<)U8    (ChM«j) 
(Mitt«rcuui,      artHMf 
404. 
DK  COY8K  EN  LAR- 
GE XT  IK  RE,    Chai>- 
t<'r  of,  488. 
DE     FONTENBT, 
Abb<«v  i>f,  rtrwM,  414. 
DE    UOXCERAY,    at 
Ay  UKRti  (La  Cknriti 
thu  Sonnninti)  Bene- 
dictine    Abbey    of, 
4S8. 
DI     REGOIO,    trans- 
lation of,  Image  of, 
07. 
DOXAX     or     DON- 
NAX8(at  DAlOCie- 
terrinn,  arm*,  4031. 
of    XOYOX,    Chapter 

of.  #««/,  6. 
PARIS,    Abb*    DOR- 
SAX  XR,  Canon  and 
Chwnter  of,  a\tHM,  41. 
PARIS,     JEAX     DE 
8AIXTE   ANDRE,   Canon  of,  antu, 
89. 
XOTTiXGHAM,    Carraolit**,    or    White 

Friar*,  ann*,  .^1. 
THOMAS        MOW- 
BRAY, Earl  of,  nrm*,  SW. 
XOVA  SCOTIA,  See  of,  2S0.  232. 

antk*,     230;     PI. 
XXX..  fig.  2,  p.  232. 
NOVKLLI,  finuji,  liiO. 
XOYERS,    Ann*    of    UR8ULINE8    at, 

424. 
NOYON,   Biahop-Connt  of.   bore    Royal 
•carf  and  belt  at  coronation, 
8.5. 
,,  Biihop-Connt     of,      Pnir     dt 

Fi'ttiicf,  84. 
CHARLES       DE      BALZAC. 

BiBliop-Connt  of,  arm*,  02. 
HEXRI  BARADAT,  Bi«liopof, 

nrtH*,  W. 

„         HEXRI  BARR.M)AT.  Bishop- 
Count  of,  arm*  ;   PI.  X.,  fig. 
6,  |).  K4. 
,,  Otticial  arm*  of,  "poirif,  85. 

PIERRE    CHARLOT,   Biahop 

of,  oriH*,  24. 
See  of,  :>01. 

,,       orui*,  16. 
XOZEROY,   Arm*  of   UR8ULINE8  at, 

424. 
NUirS,  Chapter  of  8.  DENIS  at,  arm*, 

409. 
NUMANI,  Cardinal,  arm*,  145. 
NUMIDIA.  Metropolitan  in.  123. 
NCRNBERG,  47fi. 


I' 


ArebbiaboporXCAX. 


UXrVBRSITT,  «mi,  IKl 
Nitrnbtraisckt  Wape»-KmUmdmr,  9»i. 
XY8TAD,  Tnmtj  o#,  aOQ. 

OBBB-MUXSTBR,     Prineely.AblKy  fd 

armm,  348. 
0BERBE\^RN.  see  SCHBKCK. 
OBERHOFPBN,  8EILOBR,  S^gmari. 

O'BRIEX,  DONALD,  215. 

ObrUUr  ChurfHrtt  Kur-Srdtander,  Mftn- 

polity    u-ml   J*rimn»   vmtk   Demttiklamf 

252. 
OBSBRVAXTIXS,  418. 
OCH8BNH  AU8EX  Abbey  of,  ana*,  S41. 
OCTODURUM.  SSL 
ODDO,  387. 

ODE8CALCHI.  arm*,  148.  1«5. 
OBXIXGEX,  ProToetahip  of,  «na«,  «1 
0B8BLL,  Biahopric  nnn*^  306. 

GOTTFRIKD,  Biafa<niof.  90«L 
JOHN  MdNCHHAUSKX.  BIk 

ht>p  of,  80G. 

OBTTINOEX.  JOHX,  CoQBt  of,  S94. 
OFFA,  King  of  MRRCIA,  384. 
OlScial  arm»^  Use  of,  abrmuL  8S. 
O'HOISIX,  EDAX,  Arebbiabopo 

OLAP  i..  King.  384. 

OLDENBURG,  Biabop  ES80  of,  2». 

VlCELINof,2». 
OTro    Count  of,  Biabor 

of  MCXSTBR,  SM. 
8«e  of,  2»5. 
OLDHAM,  Biahop  HUGH,  431. 

"*   ,o,  ^"*>opo'  BXETER,  Chaatrr 

of,  181. 

OLIVETAINS  (BolognaX  Abbot-Oweral 

«>f,  arvM,  75. 

OLMrTZ,  Archbiahnpric,  253, 

^iSJlL^P  **'•  »  tomponU  Prince. 
S0<. 

JACOB    ERNEST,    Gout  of 

LICHEN8TBIX,  Birfi.«»  «rf. 
arum,  307. 

Prince- Biahopric,    Arcbbtabop^ 
ric,  arvuM,  90«. 

r^edto  rank  of  arcbbUbofcie, 

See  of,  »31. 
M         amui,  307. 

250   80"^"***"    ^    MAINZ. 

TON  (Leioeaterahir«)  Priorr  of  Amrtia 

Canons,  nnMc,  381. 
OtMfphn-ion,  Deacription  of    112. 

ONTARIO,  Biabop  LEWIS  of  23A 
See  of,  230.  * 

fiff.  8,  p.  232. 
OPPERT,  Dr  AUQU8TIX.  n^r  Frtahwtrr 

OR  AN.  See  of,  .503.  ^^      "^ 

ORANGE-NASSAU.  Prinoaa  of  o^v 
See  of,  501.  "«.»•». 

Oratoirt   dt   CimiuaemUe    Cktmftptiom     I', 
ORAT ORIANS,  The,  424. 


It 

»» 


i> 
i> 


(  553  ) 


»» 
•* 


ORBB,  amu,  899. 

ORBBLIAN,  PriDoe  of  GEORGIA,  179. 
ORDORF,  Abbey.  285. 
ORIEL  COLLBGE  (Oxford),  amu,  4S9. 
THOM  AS  CORNISH,  ProTost  of, 
tombf  497. 
ORIEN8,  diocese,  125. 
ORKNEY,  orwM,  219. 
„  Binhup  of,  220. 

or  CAITHNESS,  See  of,  218. 
„  See  of,  21(5,  220. 

„       a)-m«,217;Pl.XXVIII., 
flg,4,  !>.  214. 
ORLEANS,  nrtiu>,  276,  468. 

„  Ai-m^  of  ORATOR  I AN8  at, 

425. 
„  CHARLES,  BAtard  d'.  Bit- 

hop  of  LAON,  ortM,  25. 
CHARLES      D',    Abb^     de 
ROTHBLIN,  amiM,  468. 
„  CHARTREUSE     D',    arm*, 

17. 
Council  of,  268. 
Dnca  ])',  arm»,  17. 
HENRI,  Miirqnisde  ROTHB- 
LIN, 468. 
JEAN,  B&tard  D',  468. 
LOUIS  D',  DnodeLONGUE- 
VILLK,  468. 
„  MICHEL  EDOUARD  COL- 

BERT, Dean  of  the  Cathe- 
dral of,  amuty  467. 
„  See  of,  501,  502. 

ORLBTON,  ADAM  DE,  of  HEREFORD, 

*<cU,  6-2. 
ORMEILLES,   CHARRON  D',  Dean  of 
S.  GERMAIN  L'AUXERROIS,  arm*, 
PI.  VI.,  fig.  1,  p.  54. 
ORMONDE,  Earl  of,  212. 
Ornaments,  External  Heraldic,  32. 
ORNANS,    ArtM    of    URSULINE8   at, 

424. 
ORSBECK,  Cre*t  of,  260. 

JOHN    HUGH,    Archbishop 
of   TRIER,   arm*, 
21. 
HUGO  VON,  Elector, 
also  Prince- Bishop  of  SPEIER,  arms, 
259. 
ORSINI,  a)-»Hjt,  158,  159,  165. 

MATTEO,  Cardinal,  tam/t,  187. 
OSENEV  (Oxford),  Abbey  of  Aiigtutinian 

Canons,  ann*,  381. 
OSFRIDA,  854. 
OSNABRt'CK,  arni*,  81). 

Chapter  of,  808,  476. 
FREDERICK,    Duke   of 
YORK,   Prince-Bishop 
of,  308. 
FREDERICK  WILLIAM, 
Cardinal  •  Bishop      of. 
arifu,  88. 
GUSTAVUS,     Connt     of 
WAS  A  BURG,      Bishop 
of,  SOS. 
JOHN  HOET,  Bishop  of 

308. 
MEINHART,  Bishop  of, 

808. 
Prince-Bishop  of,  296. 
Prince- Bishopric,      arm*, 

263,  306,  308. 
See  of,  2ei,  263,  290,  305. 
Treaty  of,  275. 


It 
It 


•  I 


i» 


•  > 


It 
II 


OSNABRCCK,  WIHO,  Bishop  of,  806. 
OBSORY,  Arohbishopric  of,  arm*,  209. 
„  Bialiop  WALSH  of,  arm*,  210. 

FERNS,      and      LEIGHLIN, 

Archbishopric  of,  artn»,  209. 
See  of,  201,  210,  211. 
„       oj-ww,  217  ;  PI.  XXVII., 
fig.  6,  p.  206. 
OSTEIN,  art^u  of,  257. 

Counts  of,  469. 
FRIEDRICH  CARL,  Count 
VON,   antu,    PI.    XVI.,  p. 
128. 

„  JOHAN  FRIEDRICH, 

Count  VON.  arm*,  257. 
JOHN       FREDERICK 
CHARLES,        Reichsffraf 
VON,  Elector  and  Prince- Archbishop 
of  MAINZ,  onim,  469. 
OSTERWIK,  288. 

08TIA,  Bishop  of,  uses  ihti  pallium,  116. 
Cardinal   MACKLU,   BUhop  of, 
arm*,  118. 
OSTPHALIA,  289. 
08TREVANT,  ADELBERT,  Count   of, 

494. 
OTHO,  Emperor,  399. 
OTRANTO,  AMf*»  at,  47. 
OTTERY  (Devon)  Collegiate  Church  of  8. 

MARY,  arm*,  381. 
OTTO.  Emperor,  253.  802,  818,  847. 
„        I.,  BroiMror,  295,  299,  806,  312. 
„        III.,  Emperor,  261. 
,,        IV..  Emperor.  304. 

THE  GREAT,  Emperor  271,  289, 
301    320. 
OTTOBbNI,  an;w,  15.'i.  165. 
OWEN'S  COLLEGE  (Manchester),  445. 
OXFORD,     Monastery     of,     afterwards 
Cathedral,  413. 
See  of,  173,  185,  496. 

„       arm*,  185;  PI.  XXIII., 
fig.  6,  p.  184. 
,,  The  University  of,  arm*,  426. 

„  VuAiation*  of,  427. 

PADERBORN,  810,  ATI. 

Bishop  of,  808. 

„  a    Prince    of 

the  EMPIRE,  809. 
Chapter  ot,  476. 
Church  at,  309. 
Oxf  of,  810. 

HENRY    of   SAXE- 
LAUENBURG, 
Prince- Bishop,  310. 
JOHN,  Count  of  HOYA, 

Bishop  of,  810. 
Medal  of  the  Chapter  of, 

50. 
Prinoe-Binhopric,    arm*, 

263,  809. 
REM  BERT  VON  KERS- 
SBNBROCK,    Bishoi> 
of,  810. 
See  of,  263,  281,  308,  809, 
810. 
„     sufTragan        to 
COLN,  309. 
,,      snifragan        to 
MAINZ,  252,  309. 
temporal        lordship 
sold  309. 
PAGAN ELLI,  orww,  158. 


11 

II 


FAQOT,  CHHIHTOFRE.  AbW  C 

dkUin,  <•■■!. f.  71. 
FAIHLBV,  I'riurj  ij,  Hi. 


»8. 

I'AI^TIO,  OCTAVL 

.    uf  ARUAHll.xa 

PALl.A.  rrov.iitrj.  •> 

PALLKAU  I'HIOItV 

M». 

FalUvm.ii    "*"' 

Curlou    H 

r.i.ia    "t    M 

•iwiM  or, 

«,  ill. 

IrubbUbop    in    Ll»     Utji 
Chnnh,  112. 
|lTen  u  boDuiUT  dliUncrtlun 


niia  l.r(XB.  rrOH  dfatllI(lll*hlDf  ID 


irfURHULINBHat,41 


Jff,»,-d 


An^hbl«hi>pric  tf.  130, 127. 

Ml,  Ml. 
C>irdlD*l   dt   liELI.Br,   Aich- 

bUhoi' o(.  n.™'.  i;W- 

CHARe/eS  VINTIXIU.R  l)U 


I.UC.  A 
IN, 
Cnnndl  nf,  T' 


<>r,  I 


l>E  BBAUMONT, 


Anhinuiup  of 
IIKNKI    UAItADKAU, 

of,   n.M.,    PI.    111., 
p.  40. 


JBAX  KIlAN<.-OIS  l)E  anKDl, 


XDAILLE^,  Ounli 


,,        Stat  ut  EiHBCoukl  OioTt,  7, 

USlVEHaiTlfTan-.,  4M. 

PARKER.  J  ■  — 


siilftinn  t<i  Airliblaln-i  <- 
ric  uT  MrNCllSN- 
FBHISINti.'JM,^). 

tnffnnn  to  tlAIJ!- 
BUKO,  311.  .118. 


«^i  «i^J<^  .1,™,,  ^. 


diinilj,! 
of  HinhoiU. 


PAUL  tl.,  Pupr.  1I2<),  SSO. 


::  !S 


(Boroijb;^sx  im,  42:!. 

PAULlS.'Bi'tRASCW  l)K.  421. 


42a,  4^,  <»H. 

ULB.B.  pra; 

PAUi.uTius,  fAimmn 


PAYMRLIh  RALPH,  nnw  of.  WH. 
PSACOCK,    KIIVARI),    Emilia    Cktit 


(  555  ) 


PECKHAM,  Archbishop,  110. 
PEDENA,  See  of.  287. 
PELICER,  JOSEl'H.  quoto^l,  490. 
PEMBROKE,   AMYER  DE   VALENCE, 
Earl  of,  amiM,  438. 
„  COLLEGE      (Cambridge), 

arm*,  438. 
„  „  (Oxford),  ann», 

484. 
WILLL\M       HERBERT, 
Earl  of,  an/M,  434. 
PENDA,  King  of  MBRCIA.  364,  382,  391. 
PKNTAPOLIS.  Bishop  of,  125. 
PENTXEY  (Norfolk),  Priory  of  Augus- 

tinian  Canons,  aniu,  3S1. 
PENWORTHAM     (Lancaster),    Benedic- 
tine Priory,  rtr»»w,  381. 
PEPDIE,  aiifut,  463. 
PEPIN,  .S3l,  337,  480. 
King,  341. 

iiiairf  da  pala'at  of  8IGEBBRT, 
Kini;  of  AUdTRASlA,  491. 
PEPLOE,   Bishop  of  CHESTER,  arm*, 

27. 
PERCEVAL,  C.  8.,  note  by,  9. 
PERCY-ANCIKXT,  ar»u,ot,  384. 
PERCY,  an»*,  30. 

shrine  at  BEVERLEY,  30. 
„         WILLIAM  DE,  arm*  of,  384. 
PEREFIXE,  »(e  BEAUMONT. 
P^RETTI,  ann»,  H53. 
PERIGORD,    Cardinal    TALLEYRAND 
DE,    Archbishop   of    REIMS,    armn, 
^   139. 
P^RIGUEUX,  See  of,  501,  502. 
PERPIGNAN,  See  of,  501,  502. 
PERSHORE,  Monastery  of,  413. 

„  (Worcester)         Benedictine 

Abl>ey,  amut,  881. 
PERTH,  See  t.f,  238. 

ar.*«J»,  240  ;  PI.  XXXIIL, 
tl>r.  1,  p.  244. 
PERUGIA,  ArchbJMhop  of,  has  no  suffra- 
gan, 108. 
,,  Chapter  of,  Mai,  8. 

PETERBOROUGH  Deanery,  ami*,  198.  " 
,,  (Medehampstead) 

Benedictine   Abbey 
of  S.  PETER,  now 
Cathetlral,       arm*, 
3S2. 
,,  Monastery  of,   after- 

wards     Cathedral, 
413. 
RICHARD         ASH- 
TON,     Abbot     of, 
)nal,  18t». 
See  of,  173,  AW. 
,,  ,,        armit,  18<» ;  PI. 

XXIV.,  fig.  1,  p.  18»'.. 
PETER  HOUSE  COLLEGE  (Cambridge), 

a  I  III*,  A'My. 
PETERSHAUSEN,  Abbey  of,  arm*,  341. 
PET  RE,  DOROTHY,  nrmn,  433. 

„         Sir  WILLIAM,  «;«^,  429. 
PETRONI,  RICHARD,  Cardinal,  thielO, 

i:c. 
PBVERKLL,  THOMAS,  Bishop  of  WOR- 
CESTER, *ral,  15»0. 
PFIRT,  Counts  of.  2J)8. 
County  of,  205>, 
ULKIC,  liwt  Count  of,  209. 
PFLUG,    .JULIUS,    Binhop   of    M.\UM- 
BURG,  300. 


»i 


PHAR8ALIA,  MAURICE  ADOLPHUS, 

Archbishop  of,  »eal  of,  121. 
PHILASTIER,      WILLIAM,     Cardinal, 

tomh,  137. 
PHILIP  AUGUSTUS,  King  of  FRANCE, 

24. 
„  „  King  of  FRANCE. 

Coronation  of,  84. 
II.,  King  of  SPAIN,  298. 
PHILIPPE  LB  BEL,  King  of  FRANCE, 
423. 
Regent  of  FRANCE.  276. 
PHILLIPPA,  Queen  of  ENGLAND,  4a». 
PIANELLI,  Protonotary  of  8.  JACQUES 

(Antweri)),  on«j«,  42. 
PICCOLOMINI,  arvt*,  101,  162. 

„  CGsILIO,  Cardinal,  amui, 

148. 
PIE,  Mgr.,  Bishop  of  POITIERS,  antut, 

81. 
PIETRA,    Cardinal    VINCBNZO,   orwu, 

149. 
PIGNATELLI.  ann*,  165. 
PILMORE,    Bishop   of    MORAY,    Hal, 

218. 
PINTURICCHIO,  Picture  by,  164. 
PIO,  CARLO,  Cardinal,  Bishop  of  AL- 
BA NO,  arm*,  147. 
„      IX.,  Pope,  Tomb  of,  118. 
PIPEWELL  (Northami)ton8hire),  Cister- 
cian Abbey  of  S.  MARY,  also  known 
as  DE  DIVISI8,  arm*,  382. 
PI  PI  A,  AG08TIN0,  Cardinal,  on»ui,  143. 
PIRCKHAIMER,     Dr    THOMAS,    Pro- 
tt)notary  of  REGENSBURG,  shield, 
42. 
PISA,  Cardinal  BONITO,  Arvhblshop  of , 
monumfnt,  187. 
Mitre  osed  at,  by  Canons,  48. 
Canons  use  full  robes  of  Cardinal, 
49. 
PISTOJA,  Bishop  of,  a»-7»ji,  100. 

,,  City  of,  arm*,  100. 

PIUS  II.,   Pope    (PICCOLOMINI),    102, 
33(5. 
IL,  Pojw,  arm*,  101. 
II.,  Pope,  Gold  coins  of,  154,  150. 
HI.,  I'oiMJ  (PICCOLOMINI),  an,i*, 

102. 
III.,  Poj^e.  Tomb  of,  154. 
IV.,  Pupe(DE'  MEDICI),  145. 
IV.,  PoiMJ.  anil*,  140,  163. 
v.,  Pope(GHISLIERI),  04. 
v..  Pope,  arm*,  14«i,  163. 
VI..    Poi>e   (BRASCHIX    280,   294, 

32.J,  330,  423. 
VI.,  Poi)e,  arm*,  154,  lri(>. 
VII..  Pope(CHIARAMONTI),  278. 
487. 
„       VII.,  Poi>e,  arm*,  1.66,  106. 

VII.,  Pope,  Tiara  given  to,  150. 
VII  I.,       Pope      (CA8TIGLI0NE), 
arm*,  107. 
,.       IX.,  Poi)e  (MASTAI  FERRETTI). 

135. 
,,       IX.,   Poi)e,   arm*,   107  ;    PI.   XIX., 
fig.  2,  p.  KHi. 
Tomb  of,  118. 
PLAIN K,  LE,  L'Art  /Urafdh,tie,  73. 
PLANCHE,  PurKnirant  at  Arm*,  183. 
"  PLANCH  fiS"  Hot  I  ofji^a*,  105. 
PLANTAGBNET,  GEOFFREY,  184. 

,,  ,,  Count  of 

ANJOU,  358. 


II 


•> 
II 

II 

11 

n 
>1 
II 
n 
l» 

II 
II 


II 
II 


(55<i) 


PLANOUES,  BENOIT  SHRUNK  DBS, 

Abbot  of  8.  BERTIN,  aitiu,  74. 
PLATINA  qnoteil,  (M. 
PLESSI8,  ARM  AND  DU,  Cardinal-Duke 

<le  RICHELIEU,  anns,  1S9,  140. 
PLOgK,  Ri«h(>}M  of,  .SSI. 

,,  Cathedral  of,  351. 
PLOTZK,  See,  287. 

PLYMPTON  (Devon)  Priory  of  Augne- 
tinian    Canon*  of  88.   PETER  and 
PAUL,  amis,  882. 
PODLACHIA,  See,  287. 
POINTE,   DE   LA,  CheralUrs  de  VOrdrt 

dn  St.  Etrprit,  120,  140. 
POI88V,  Archdeacon  of,  5. 
POITI ER,  Chapter  and  Bishop  of,  amu, 

17. 
POITIERS,  EBROIN,  Bishop  of,  94. 

„  Mgr.  PIE,  Biahopof,  ann*^  81. 

„  See  of,  501,602. 

POLA  auffhigan  to  g5RZ,  288. 
POLAND,  Duke  MIECISLAUS  of,  312 

ECCLESIASTICAL  PRINCI- 
PALITIES IN,  351. 
POLE,  Cardinal,  one  of  the  UgtUi  a  latere, 
131. 
„      WILLIAM     DB    LA,     Duke    of 
SUFFOLK,  qmut,  8«8. 
POLENTZ,   GEORGE   VON,   Biahop  of 

8AMLAND,  31J». 
POLIGNY,  AnM  of  ORATORIANS  at, 

425. 
POLK,*Bi»hop  LEON  I  DAS,  In  battle,  86. 
POLLE8HOO  or  POLSLOE,  Benedictine 
Priory  of  S.  CATHERINE,  orww,  382. 
rOLLESWORTH  (Warwick)  Benedictine 
Abbey  of  88.   MARY  and  EDITH, 
anan,  382. 
POMER,  HECTOR,  Prior,  ammt,  58. 
POMERANIA,  See  of  CAMIN  fiUed  by 

»ix  Dnken  of,  275. 
POMBRN,  See  of,  auffragan  to  MAGDE- 
BURG, 275. 
POMBSANIA  Bishopric,  aniu,  312. 
„  Diocewe  of,  284,  312. 

ERHARD    VON    QUEI8, 
Binhop  of,  812. 
,,  anffragan  to  RIGA,  312. 

,,  Title     uf,      aasumed      by 

BiHhoiMof  CULM,  312. 
P0ME8ANIEN,  See  of,  281,  812. 
POMMERSFBLDEN,  Family  of,  267. 
PONTARLIKR,  422. 

„  AnH$   of    URSULINES 

at,  424. 
,,  Augustinian  Convent  at, 

onu»,  41(5. 
PONTEFRACT      (Yorkshire)      Clugniac 

Priory  of  S.  JOHN,  arm»,  882. 
PONTICA,  Diocese,  125. 
PONTIGNY,  Abbey  of,  418. 

,,  Ciatercian,  arm*,  406. 

PONTUS,    Diocese,    Independence   taken 
from,  125. 
,,  Synod  in,  123. 

Pope,  Ci'on*  not  used  by  the,  1 10. 
„       8i r  TH O M  AS ,  tt nut,  432. 
,,       Use  of  onlinary  crotier  by  the,  156. 
Poi>eB,  ArmJi  of,  158. 

,,      Humble  origin  of  some  of  the,  20. 
The   1 50. 
POPPO  or  WOLFGANG,  Pope,  274. 
PORTE,  Abbess  DE  LA,  ar»it,  76;   PI. 
VII.,  flg.  6,  p.  60. 


PORTER,  Mr,  SeaU  o/  the  ArekbUhtmi  ttf 

York,  10,  114. 
PORTO,  Bishop  of,  ii. 

„        Cardinal-Biahop,  98. 
P0RTUENS18,  GIOVANNI  BAPTISTA. 

Cardinal- Deacon,  amui,  146. 
PORTUGAL,    Archbishop    of     BRAG  A 
in,  claims    Prinuicj  uf 
whole  Peninsula,  1S7. 
InfanU  CATHERINA  trf, 
23. 
„  RODBRIC  DA  CUNHA« 

Primate  of,  quoted,  126. 
PORZIA,  Cardinal,  arm*^  149. 

LORENZO,    Oudin&l,    Abbot 
of  MONTE  CA88INO,  anue,  143. 
P08AN  JORDANUS.  Bishop  of,  S12. 
POSEN  Bishopric,  arm*,  312. 

Mgr.    BINDER,  Archbishop  of, 
20. 
„        sufTragan  to  GNE8BN,  312. 
„        suffragan  to  MAQDEBURO,  900, 
312. 
POTIER,  AUGUSTIN,  Bishop-Coont  of 
BEAUVAIS,  arms,  PI.  X.,  fig.  8,  p. 
84. 
POTTINGER,  CHRISTOPHER,  Dean  of 

ST.  STEPHEN'S  (Vienna),  ttal,  54. 
POTWEIN,  ar»i«,  311. 
POULANGY,  Canonesses    of,   w«re    sbo 
Countesses,  46. 
„  Chapter  of,  487. 

POUSSE  I,  Chapter  of,  488. 

„  near  TOUL,  Chapter  of,  483. 

POWCHKR,  Prior  WILLIAM,  had  right 

to  wear  itUtrtf  52. 
POWY8,  Principality  of,  187. 
PRAQ  (or  PRAGUE),  Archbishop  of,  had 
rank  of  Prince  of  the   HOLY 
ROMAN  EMPIRE,  SIS. 
Arohbishopric  of,  253,  307. 

„  autiu,  31S, 

Ann*  of,  314. 

DIETMAR,  Bishop  of,  SIS. 
FREDERICK    JOHBPH,    Arch- 
bishop of,  arm*,  314. 
Prince-Binhopric  and  Archbishoi)- 

ric,  arm*,  313. 
See  of.  made  un  Archbishopric, 

294,  818. 
Suffragan  See  of,  252. 
suffragan  to  MAINZ,  313. 
THEOLOGICAL  FACULTY  OF, 

*eal,  458. 
UNIVERSITY,  arm*,  453. 

FACULTY       OF 

LAW,  «m/,  453. 

FACULTY       OF 

MEDICINE. 
»eal,  454. 

FACULTY      OF 
PHILOSOPHY     and      ARTS, 
neat,  464. 
WILHELM         FLORENTINE. 
Prince  of  SALM,   Archbiahop 
of,  artng,  813. 
PRALON,  NOTRE  DAME  DE  (Cdte  d* 
Or)     Benedictine     Nunnery,      arm*, 
408. 
PRANDOTA,  Bishop  DE  BIALOCZKW. 

PRATO,  Episcopal  jnalace  at,  artn*,  100. 

FABRITIUS         PAULUTID8, 
Bishop  of,  arm*,  S3. 


»» 


Jl 


(  557  ) 


PKATO,  Monastery  of,  Duputes  between 
Bishop*  and  Pruvosts  of  the, 
101. 
„        ProTost  exercised  episcopal  rights 

in,  101. 
,,  See  of,  98. 
.,  „         anm,  100. 

PUAUN,  Von  Addichtn  Buropt  unil  d(Ui 
Httr   SchUdea  den    Tcutwhtn 
Add*,  35,  93,  267,  335,  850. 
PRBI8,  BURET  DE,  407. 
PRB.M()NSTRATENSIANd,  THE,  om*, 

417. 
FR^MONTR^,  AUGUSTIN   LE  8CBL- 

LIER,  Abbot  of,  arum,  78. 
PRE8TER,  JOHN,  179. 
PRETORIA,  See  of,  244. 

„  ,,        ariiiA,      24tf  ;       PI. 

XXXI  v.,  fig.  3,  p.  248. 
PREUILLY,  DE,  arm*,  105;  PI.  11.,  ftg. 

2,  p.  l(i. 
PifurtA  de  yo//UMe,  472.  482. 
PREZ,  DBS,  Ciiric.UB  picture  by,  151 
PRICE,  Dr  HUGH,  arui*,  438. 
PRIGNANI,  anuf,  Ul. 
Primates,  125. 

and  Patriarchal,  124. 
Croti  granted  to  certain,  109. 
not    allowed    t<>    use    cro*n    in 
pretence    of    Pa])al    I.<^ate, 
131. 
,,         right  to  nse  a  double-traversed 

•     Ct'OM     1 2.'). 

Prince- Bitthopt)    Jf  "rOMAN     EMPIRE, 

mode  of  using  ficucheon,  97. 
Princes,  Abbots  who  were  Temporal,  75. 
of    HOLY    ROMAN    EMPIRE. 


ft 


of  the  EMPIRE.  264. 
Soveruign,  had  sometimes  rank 
of  Honorary  Canons,  50. 
Princesses,  Abbesses  who  were  Temjioral, 

Priors,  Use  of  mitrf.  by,  52. 
Priors  and  Prioresses,  51. 
,,  ,,  placed  bourdon  be- 

hind ithkld,  51. 
PROMNITZ,  BALTHASAR  VON,  Prince- 
Biiihop    of    BRESLAU,    a»*/w,     90, 
273. 
Protonotaries,  AnuM  of  some,  42. 

„  Hat,  42. 

Profida  noUrsti^e,  294. 
Provost,  Use  of  mitre  by  the,  49. 
PRUM,  Benedictine  Abbey  of,  25S,  841. 
,,         Princely  Abbey,  ar}iu>,    89,    259, 
2(50  341. 

PRUSSIA,  ALBERT,  Archbishop  of,  281. 
ALBERT,  Duke  of,  319. 

,,  Great  W<i«/</ of,  275. 

PRUSSIAN  EAGLE,  248. 
PTOLOM.Ki,    GIOVANNI     BAPTISTA, 

Cardinal,  arum,  142. 
PUCCI,  Cardinal,  artun.  Up. 
PUCK  LECH  URCH,  near  BRISTOL,  177. 
PUDSEV,  HUGH,  Bish«.p  of  DURHAM, 

»eal,  6(). 
PUERTO-CARRERO,  LOUIS,  Cardinal, 

»/.iVW,  141. 
PUGET,  M.  DK,  Prior,  ari,iA,  51. 
PUG  IN  quoted,  14,  59. 
PUIT8  D'ORBE  (C6te  d'Or)  Benedictine 

Nunnery  of  the  BLESSED  VIRGIN 

MARY,  anns,  407. 


PULTON,  36<;. 

PULTUSK,  Princes  of,  351. 

PUREY  CUST,  Dean,  heraUtrtf  of  Tort 

MirmUr,  27,  199. 
PUY,  DE  SERRBS,  Bishop  of,  amit,  80 ; 
PI.  IX.,  fig.  1,  p.  74. 
„     JACQUES    DE   SERRBS,   Bishop 

of,  aroM,  86. 
„      LE,  Bishop  of,  using  Count's  eoro- 

H«7,  100. 

LE  (CLERMONT),  BUhopric.  ase 

of  paUiuiit,  lie. 
Mitre  used  at,  by  Canons,  48. 
See  of  LE,  501,  502. 
PYRMONT,  310. 

County  of,  arms,  26S,  309. . 
Cre»l  of,  310. 

HERMAN    SIMON,    Count 
of    LIPPE,    claimed    the 
succession  to,  810. 
PHILIP,  Count  of,  310. 

VON      SPIEGBL- 
BBRO,  Count  of,  309. 


tt 


•I 


>> 


QUA  DM  UN  DT,  Abbey,  arm$,  410. 
QU'APPELLE,  See  of,  234. 

„  „        ornw,     235 ;    PL 

XXXIV.,  fig.  11,  p.  248. 
QUEBEC,  See  of,  280,  231. 

„       ttrwM,  230;   PL  XXX.. 
fig.  3,  p.  282. 
QUE DLEM BURG,  Chapter  of,  481. 
QUEDLIMBURG,  Abbess  of,  had  rank 

of   Princess  of  tho 
EMPIRE,  348. 
ANNA   VON  STOL- 
BERG,  Abbe«  of, 
34K 
MATILDA,     Abbesa 
of,  347. 
,,  Princely- Abbacy  of, 

nnuM,  347,  348. 
SOPHIA.  Abbess  of, 
also  Princess  of  the 
Palatinate,    amu, 
34S. 
Treaty  of,  290. 
QUEEN'S  COLLEGE  ^Belfast),  449. 

rCork),  449. 
(Galway),  449. 
,,  ,,  (Oxford),        amu, 

429. 
QUEENS'  COLLEGE  (Cambridge),  arnui, 

4.S9. 
QUEENSLAND,  See  of,  NORTH,  238. 

241  ;  PI.  XXXIIL,  tig.  7,  p.  244. 
QUEIS.     ERHARl)    VON,    Bishop     of 

PO.MESANIA,  312. 
QUIGRICH.  Description  of  head  of,  60. 
QUIMPER,  GEOFFROI,  Bishop  of,  amu, 
91. 
,,  See  of,  502,  503. 

RABUTIN,  CHRISTOPHER,  Baron  DE 
CIIANTAL,  422. 

RADCLIFFE,  amut,  442. 

THOMAS,  Eari   of   SUS- 
SE.X,  442. 

RAMRYDGE,  Abbot,  Chapel  of,  arms, 
4()1. 

RAMSAY  (Huntingdonshire),  Benedic- 
tine Abbey  of  S.  MARY,  etc.,  arm*, 
3^3. 


(  558  ) 


237 


PI. 


*• 

♦» 


RAMSAY,  MoiMMtpnr  of,  413. 
KANCE,  «"  BOUTILLIER. 
KANUONI,  Cardinal,  ar,Mi,  145. 
UANGOO.V,  ««5of,  '23t\. 

„  ,.       ar>Mji, 

X.XXl..  tig.  10,  p.  228. 
KAPACOIOLO,  FKANCE8C0,  Cardinal, 

otiHJif  147. 
K.\l*li()E,   Bishop  MOEL    BKIGID  of, 
204. 
tSoeof,  201.  204. 

,,         «;#«n,     203  ;      PI. 

XX  VII.,  ftg-  1.  V-  5^00 

RAPINE.     FKAXCOIS,      I>ri.»r     of     S. 

PIERRE  LE  MOU.STIElUi,  a>i«<ji,54. 

RAPPACIOLO,   Cardinal,   armt,   PI.    1., 

ag.  '»,  p.  14. 
RAPPER.SCHWYL,      RUIX)LPH      IV., 

Count  of,  .H'.»4. 
KAi:*P()NI,    CE.SARE,    Cardinal,    ut-tnA, 

148. 
RATHliAUSEN    (Canton    of    Lac«me) 

Nunnery,  nnujt,  394. 
RAT1^SH(>N,  «<«  RKGENSBURO. 
RATZEBLRG,  8i:». 

CIIRISTOPH     VON 
SCHULENBERG, 
Bishop  of,  314. 
(VtMt  of,  315. 
,,  (Prince?)  Bishtipric,  ariHii, 

314. 
S«e  «»f,  205,  314. 
RAUBER.     CHRISTOPH,      Bishop    of 

LAI  BACH,  201. 
RAUSCIIER,    JOSEF    OTHMAR,    Car- 
dinal, armM,  320. 
RAVENNA.    Archliishop    of,   used    ci'OMt 
within     threo      miles    of 
ROME,  110. 
,,  Exarchate  of,  1.02. 

PHILIP  FONTANA,  Arch- 
bishop of.  tomb  of,  118. 
8.  ECCLESI  US,  Archbisliop 

of,  118. 
8.     MAXIMIANL'S,    Arch- 
bishop of,  113. 
RAVENSBERG.  County  of,  346. 
RAVENSPURGER,  Family  of,  476. 
READING  (Berksliire),  Mitred  Benedic- 
tine AblHjy  of  88.  MARY, 
JOHN  and  JAMES,  ariM, 

JOHN  THORNE.  Abbot  of, 

fill,  :is^. 

RECALDE.  INIGO  LOPEZ  DE,  421. 

HrroftitlOA,  418. 

RecolU.tM  LtA,  418. 

REDVERS,    AMICIA    DE,   Countess  of 

DEVON,  arm*,  .S50. 
REEVES,  Bislu'p,  EccltMiattie  Anti'iuitiet 

rt/DOWN  and  CONNOR,  204. 
REGEN8BURG,   ALBERT   SIGMUND, 

Bishop  of,  urnw,  31(!. 
Bishop  of,  811. 
Bishopn  of,  were  Princes 
<if  the  EM  PI  RE,  315. 
CARL    THEODORE 
VON,  Bishop  of.  316. 
CARL    THEODORE 
VON       DALBERG, 
Prince  of,  254. 
„  Chapter  of,  478. 

Dr   THOMAS    PIRCK- 
H AIMER,  Protonotoi^  of,  tkield,  42. 


»» 


REGEN8BURG,     FREDERICK      WIL- 

I^IAM,  Oirdinal-Bis- 

hop  of,  fifttif,  S8. 
„  GAUHALI)     or     GERl- 

BALD,    Busbop    </t, 
315. 
,,  .Vi/rruaed  at»  bj  Pr*»v«*t. 

49. 
(RatisbonX      Prince-Bis- 
hopric, ttrutji,  315. 
,,  (Ratisbon),  sufTniKaa   to 

MUNICH,  1>S4. 
,.  See  of ,  ftrmit,  lUO. 

M  ,,       raised  to  mnk  ot 

Arch  bishiipric. 
315. 
,,  ,,       re<iuce<l    to    Bis- 

hopric, 31^. 
„  „       Buflragan    to, 

.MVNCHEN- 
FREI.SING. 
315. 
,,  .,       suflfragan    to, 

SALZBURG, 
315,  318. 
,,  The   Emperor  Honorary 

Canon  of,  50. 
„  Tointj  at.  42. 

WILHELM,       CanUnal 
WARTENBURG,  Bishop  of,  315. 
REGGIO,    Bishop  of,   Utroiii   and  htlMtt 
Iwme  before,  97. 
,,  Bishops   of,    mode    4^f    nsing 

t*euc?tion,  07. 
RegiMi'.  Kpint.,  (Ha*ffoir,  80. 
REH LINGER,  Family  of,  470. 
REICHENAU,  Abbey  of,  2.S0,  33-x 

,,  ,,  co-M*,  14p,  2»»o. 

,,  ariH4,  280. 

MARK     DE     KNORIN- 
GEN,  Abbot  of,  280. 
REICH  ER8BERG,  arm*,  309. 
REIFFER8CHEID,  m  8ALM. 
REIMS,  ANTONIO,  Cardinal  BARBAR- 
INl,  Archbishop  of.  nhuttl,  140. 
,,        Archbishop- Duke    of.     Fair    dr 

Fi-aHce,  84. 
„        Archbishop  of,  84,  SC. 
„        Archbishoiw    of,    liad    right    of 

coronation,  84. 
,,        Archbishopric     with     suA^agaa 

Sees,  501,  502. 
,.        Canons  of,  84. 

Cardinal     TALLEYRAND     DE 
PERIGORD,    Archbishop    of. 
arjM*,  130. 
DE  NEMOURS,  Archbishop  and 
Duke  of,  arnu^  PI.  X.,  fig.  1. 
)).  84. 
,,        Dean  of,  84. 
,,         Dignitaries  of,  84. 
„        Duke   of,  also    Archbishop   and 
Pairdt  France,  110. 
OUILLAUMB       DE       CHAM- 
PAGNE, Cardinal- Arch  bUho)* 
of,  84. 
„        HENRI,   Archbibhop  of,    mi<rf, 

PL  VIIL,  fig.  10,  p  G6. 
„        HINCRMAR,     ArchbUhop     of. 

and  Primate,  1 27. 
„        LEONOR  D'ESTAMPES,  Arch- 
bishop of,  ann*,  466. 
LOUIS     CLOgUET,      chanomt 


>• 


diaere  of,  amM,  89. 


(  559  ) 


»» 


»» 


RBIM8,  NIC0LA8  DOINBT,  Canon  of, 

cu^iMt,  89. 
,,        Official  arms  of,  pairU^  S5. 
„         Provo«t  of,  84. 

8.  BRUNO,  Canon  of,  415. 
See  of,  84. 

,,        annf,  16. 
„        Vidame  de,  105. 
REINACH,  Count  VON,  arms,  887. 

-STEINBRUNN,  JACOB 
SIGISMUND  VON,  a»*m^  270. 
ReligiooB    Communities,    AruiM   adopted 

for,  4. 
,,  ^  r  m  «     a  n  d 

tUvice*  of  Re^nilar,  412. 
Houses  in  GREAT  BRITAIN, 
ArmMof,  852. 
„       in  8TYRIA,  Amu  of, 
410. 

, ,  , .        ordered  to  have  itt(Us,  4. 

RELINCKHAUSEN,  Chapter  of,  481. 
,,  Convent  of,  345. 

RBMIREMONT,  Abbess  of,  iiad  rank  of 

Princess       of       the 
Empire,  349. 
,,  Princely- Abbey        of, 

artii»,  349. 
RENAUD,  FRfeRE  JACQUES,  an»t4r,  41. 
RENNE8,  Archbishopric  with  suff^gan 
8ee«,  503. 
See  of   502. 
RE8TITUTU8,  Bishop  of  LONDON,  173. 
RETZ,  JEAN  FRANQOIS  DE  GONDI, 

Cardinal  de,  amis,  129. 
REVAL  Bishopric,  ar»a,  31«. 

,,        Came  under  dominion  of   Ten- 
tonic  Order,  316. 
MAGNUS,  Duke  of  HOLSTEIN, 
Bishop  of,  321. 
„        suflFragan  to  LUND,  816. 

WESCELIN,  Bishop  of,  816. 
R^VEL,  Bishop  and  Count  of  DOL,  arm* 

96. 
REVENTLAW,  LOTH  AIR,  480, 
REVENTLOW,  DETLEW   VON,  Bishop 

of  Ll' BECK,  295. 
R^VOL,  Bishop  and  Count  of  DOL,  armx, 

PI.  XL,  fig.  1,  p.  96. 
REVNAUD,  ''fjdtaJdde  Bou}-bon,'  Ansh- 

bishop  of  NARBONNE,  a»  mm,  464. 
REYNOLDS,  WALTER.  Bishop  of  WOR- 
CESTER, arvig,  22. 
„  ,,      Bealj  10. 

REZZONICO,  annn,  166. 
RHEIN,  Abbey,  arms,  411. 
RHEINDORF,  Chapter  of,  478. 
RHEINGRAVE,  arms,  313. 
RHINE,  PALATINATE  OF  THE,  ai-ms, 

263,  316,  451,  469. 
RHODE  ISLAND,  Bishop  of,  wal,  500. 
RIARIO,  Cardinal,  anint,  146. 
RICCUILLl,  I)r,  quoted,  101. 
RICHARD    I.,  King  of  ENGLAND,  858, 
371. 
II.,    King    of    ENGLAND, 

29    1S3. 
III.,'   King   of    ENGLAND, 

Coronation  of,  12. 
King  of  the  ROMANS,  87a 
RICHARDA  of   SCOTLAND,   Empress, 

.344. 
RICHELIEU.  ARMAND  DU  PLE8SI8, 
Cardinal-Duke    de,   arms,   139,   140  ; 
PI.  XVIII.,  flg.  1,  p.  140. 


>» 
»» 

>» 


RICHMOND,  MARGARET  BEAUFORT, 
Countess  of,  440. 
„  (Yorkshire),    Grey    Friars, 

Priory  of  8.  MARTIN,  arms,  383. 
RIBTSTAP  quoted,  150,  163. 
RIEUX,  See  of,  501. 
RIEVAULX,  Abbey  of,  414. 

,,  ,,  aimis,  12,  15. 

„  (Yorkshire),        Cistercian 

Abbey  of  8.  MARY,  arms,  383. 
RIEZ,  Bishop  D'ATICHY  of,  arms,  142. 

,,       See  of,  501. 
RIGA,  ALBERT  VON  BUXHOVEDBN, 
Bishop  of,  281,  317. 
„      Archbishop  ALBERT  VON  BUX- 
HOVEDBN of,  806. 
Archbishopric,  arms,  816. 
BERI'X)LD,  Bishop  of,  317. 
CULM,  suffragan  to,  281. 
DOM-CAPITEL,  anus,  816. 
MEINHARD,  Missionary  Bishop 

of,  316. 
New  city  of,  317. 
NICOLAS,  Bishop  of,  817. 
SCHONUNG,      Archbishop      of, 
817. 

,,      united  to  SEMIG ALLEN,  817. 
RIPON,  Deanery,  arms,  199. 
,,        See  of,  190. 

„      ai-nu,    196;    PL    XXIV., 
fig.  2,  p.  186. 
RIVARENNES,  see  BEAUVBAU. 
RIVERINA,  See  of,  238. 

,,  „      arms,        241  ;        PI. 

XXXIV.,  fig.  9,  p.  24S. 
ROAT,  FRANZ  CONRAD,  Baron  VOX, 

arms,  89. 
ROBERT  II.,  King  of  SCOTLAND,  26, 
463. 
.,  THE  BRUCE,  King  of  SCOT- 

LAND, 222. 
R0BYN80N,  Mr  JOHN,  ai-ms,  80. 
ROCCIUS,  Cardinal,  arms,  147. 
ROCHAM,  JOHN  DB,  Abbot  of  DERE- 
HAM, Mai,  366. 
ROCHE.  DE  LA,  Bishop  of  GAHORS, 

arms,  96;  PI.  XL,  fig.  2,  p.  96. 
ROCHEFOUCAULD,    JEAN     DE    LA, 
Abb^    de    MARMOUTIERS,    arms, 
58. 
ROCHELLE,  See  of  LA,  501,  502. 
ROCHES,  itee  MASLE. 
ROCHESTER  Abbey,  Arms  of,  88S. 

,,  Bisho])    of,    became    first 

Bishop  of  S.   ALBANS, 
187. 
ITHAMAR,     Bishop     of, 
186. 
,,  See  of,  173. 

,,  „      arms,      186  ;      PI. 

XXIV.,  fig.  8,  p.  186. 
WALTER  DE  MERTON, 
Bishop  of,  428. 
ROCK,  Vhurcfi  of  Our  Fathers,  14,  47,  49, 
53,  59,  61,  65,  68,  69,  70,  73,  101,  110, 
118,  114,  115. 
ROCKHAMPTON,  Diocese  of,  240. 
RODECK,   RUDIGER  VON,   Bishop  of 

CHIEMSEE,  277. 
RODEZ,   HARDOUIN  DE   PER^FIXE 
DB  BEAUMONT,  Bishop  of, 
arms,  120. 
,,         Mitre  used  at,  by  (Canons,  48. 
„         See  of,  501,  502. 


(  S6o  ) 


!»_ 


f  > 


ItOUrXCKHAVEN       (  ?  RODBNHAU- 

HKNV.  4H0. 
KODOLKI,  Cardinal,  nnrtt,  14r». 
Il()DT,  Itertinii.  urMS,  2drt. 

FKANZ  CONKAI)   FRKIHRRR 

VON,  Bbhop  of  CON8TANZ,  nniw, 

ROKKMONI).  See  of,  328. 
KOOOBNHEKG     i>r      ROGKKNBURG, 

Abbey  of.  nmui,  S42. 
ROO(iGNHBERG,    LUITPOLD,     Baroo 

I)K  ^99. 
ROHAN,    ARMANI)    DK,    Cardinal   de 
8<)i:iU8K,  PiinceBiahup  of 
STRA8HURU,  ariMi,  13V. 

Roif  CbuitHantUur  dt*  OrdrtM  du,  121. 
Houtn  Sanrta,  82,  UH,  144. 
ROMAN  EMPIRE,  Dignitariea of  HOLY, 
252. 
,.        PtmtiAcal,  78. 
ROMANCOURT,  MAXIMILIENNE  DE, 

488. 
ROME,' Council  held  at,  2tU. 

8.  LEO.  Patriarch  of,  106. 
8ee  of,  124.  125,  11>1,  328,  321*. 
„  „      had    title    of     Patriarch 

attached,  124. 
ROMONT,  nnuA,  39l». 
R008,  antu,  l."*,  3M3. 
DE,  ar$H*,  12. 
ROQUE,  LA,  TttUU  du  ban  €t  arriinban 

ROSAMOND,  FAIR,  184. 
R08(*RKA.  See  of,  214. 
R08BMKURG,  Family  of,  346. 
ROSPUiLlOSI,  tutu*,  142,  148,  164. 

„  FELICE,  Cardinal,  amu, 

148. 
ROSS    ALEXANDER,   Biahop  of,  $eal, 
218   )iii\. 
„        ARTIIUR,  Biahop  of  AROYLE, 
Mai   221. 
fiUhop' STEPHEN    BROWN  of. 
ar«M«,  212. 
,,        Earldom  i»f,  wvu^  S26. 
„        BarU  of,  226. 

etc.,  BUhop  WILLIAM  LYON  of, 
2l:t. 
.,      JAMES  STUART.  Archbishop  of 
8T.  ANDREWS,   Duke  i>f,  mU 
and  (i/'fNJt,  462. 
ROGER,  Hiehop  of.  ««<,  218, 296. 
See  of.  201,213.216. 

„      ar##w,  171.  217  ;  PL  XXVL. 
tig.  6,  p.  202;  PI.  XXIX., 
fig.  3,  p.  224. 
,,  ,,      no  ariH*,  212. 

ROSSEL,  20. 
ROSSI,  82. 

„        EtBgies,  ItuigniUy  etc..  Pontiff rnin 

tt  S.  R.  K.  CnntinaliuM  dr/nnct- 

orHiM,     ah    anno     MDOVIIL, 

141. 

„        qaot«d,  142.  14.H. 

ROS.SM.VRKYN,  MAKBETII,  Bishop  of, 

22t".. 
ROTENHAN.  Family  of.  267. 
ROTHELIN,   CHARLES  D'ORLBANS, 
Abbe  de.  artMi^  468. 
„  FRAN(;olS,    MafqnU  de, 

4«IS. 
HENRI         D'ORLBANS, 
Marquis  de,  468. 


It 

** 


ROTHENMt'NSTBR,  Princely  Abbey  o#. 

miH*,  340. 
KOTHENBURG,     BEHNIIARI)      VON, 

BUhup  of  HILDES 
HEIM,  2Slt. 
HERIBERT.       Coant 
of,  2«U. 
ROTHENFEIA  w"  KONIGSECK. 
ROTUERHAM,  Archbishop.  ar,tui,  433. 
ROTHKRAM,     THOMAS      SCOTT     or. 
Bishop  of  LINCOLN  anil  Archbishop 
of  YORK,  n,',H*,  430. 
ROTROU,  Arehbishop  of  ROUEN,  sea/. 

ROTTENBURG,  BiMhopric.  arm*,  317. 

,.  See     of.     snfTnigaii     to 

FREIBURG  IM  BREI8GAU.  .^17. 
ROTTEN  MAN.  Provostry,  nj-.i«ji,  411. 
ROTWEIL,  34«.». 
ROUEN,  Archbishop  of ,  S,S,  402. 

„  „  also  a  Duke  and 

C<»unt,     rirMJi, 
121. 
„  „  Primate  of  NOR- 

MANDY, 127. 
.,        Archbishopric    with    safftmgan 

Sew,  127,  501.  502. 
,,        HARLAY,  Archbifthop  of,  oratA, 

PI.  XIV.,  flg.  2,  p.  120. 
„        Metropolitan  of,  127. 
„        ROTROU,  Archbishop  of,  mitrt, 

PI.    VIIL,   flg.    1», 
IX  (!6. 
, .  „         Arrh  bishop  «.»f ,  «*a',  ttCt. 

ROUERGUE,    BERTRAND    DK,   Arch 

bishop  of  TOULOUSE,  arwji,  112. 
ROVERE,  DELLA,  arms,  14^.  l»;i,  162, 

164. 
ROYSTON  (HertfordX  Priory  of  Angus- 
tinian  Canons  of  SS.  NICOLAS  and 
THOMAS  of  CANTERBURY,  ana*. 
883. 
RUBEI.  Cardinal,  ar,^*,  145. 
RUBINI,  GIOVANNI  BAPTISTA.  Car- 
dinal, muM,  149. 
RUDOLF  VON  IIAPSBURG.  Emperor. 

475. 
RUDOLPHI,  Hrratdica  CHtumi.  342. 
RUFFORD      (Nottingham),      Cistercian 

Abbey  of  S.  MARY,  antu,  384. 
Rf  GEN,  Island  of.  2S0. 
RUPERT.  Elector  of  BAVARIA,  4:.0. 
RUPERTS   LAND,  Bishop  MACHRAY 

of,  229. 

,.  ,,       (MetropolitanX    See 

of,  234. 
„  ,.       See  of,  234.  235. 

PI.  XX XL.  fig.  2. 
p.  238. 
„  „       Sees  of.  Pn»Tinee  of, 

SJM. 
RU8HBN(Isleof  Man).  Cistercian  Abbey. 

ann*^  3$4. 
RUSH  WORTH      (N.»rft»lk>,      CoUegiate 
Church    of    S.    JOHN.     Evangelist. 
firMM  384 
RUTHALL,  Bishop  of  DURHAM,  ttal, 
192,  193. 
THOMAS,  Bishop  of  DUR- 
HAM, arM*.  459. 
RUTI  (near  Raf^nchweil),  Premtukstra- 

tensian,  nmut,  399. 
RYLE,  Bishop  of  LIVERPOOU  195. 


(  S6i  ) 


8AARWERDBN,  Crt$t  of,  104 ;    PI.  V. 

flff.  2,  p.  46. 
8ABINA,  8«e  of,  amut,  18. 
SAIOER,  ^10. 
8AINSBURY,  rt»-»w,  431. 
8AINTES,  LOUIS  DB  BASSOMPIERRE, 
Bishop  of,  arms,  25. 
„  See  of,  M)l. 

SALAMANSWEILER  (near  Oberlingen) 
Cistercian  Monastexy,  amut,  842,  395. 
SALAZAR,   TRISTAN   DE,   Archbishop 

of  SENS,  aiin*,  465. 
8ALBFENATI,  GIOVANNI.  Archbishop 

of  MILAN,  also  Cardinal,  ann$,  145. 
SALERNO,  Abbess  of,  484. 

GIOVANNI  BAPTISTA,  Car- 
dinal, arnu,  142. 
„  Mitre  used  at,  bj  Canons,  48. 

SALES,    S.    FRANCIS    DE,    Bishop  of 
GENEVA,  422. 
ST.  FRA  NCOIS  DE,  Bishop  and 
Prince  of  GENEVA,  aruu,  99,  100. 
8ALF0RD,  Bishop  of,  ariM,  499. 
SALINS,  422. 

„         Ai^n»    of    ORATORIANS    at, 
425. 
SALISBURY,        Bishop       BENJAMIN 

HOADLEY    of,    mil, 
189. 
,,  Bishop    of.    Chancellor   of 

Order  of  the  GARTER, 
79. 
Bishop' RICHARD  BEAU- 

CHAMP  of,  teal,  189. 
Bishop     RICHARD    MIT- 
FORD  of,  M<al,  188. 
Bishop     ROBERT    BING- 
HAM of,  Ileal,  1^9. 
Bishop  ROBERT  HALLAM 

of,  Meat,  189. 
Bishop    ROBERT    WICK- 
HAM  Pl'ON    of,    seat, 
189. 
Deanery,  arum,  198. 
GILBERT     BURNETT, 

Bishop  of,  ariM,  79. 
MONTACUTE,     Earl     of, 

King  of  MAN,  197. 
ROBERT     HALLAM, 

Bishop  of,  496. 
See  of,  IT.S,  186,  189,  496. 
„        antiM,  11,   171,  188; 
PI.  XXV.,  fig.  1,  p.  190. 
8ALLAY,    SAW  LEY,    SALLEY    (York- 
shire),  Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  MARY, 
amu,  881. 
SALM,  County  of,  nrmjt,  318. 

„       -REIFFER8CHEID,    Count    of, 

Marshal  of  COLN,  262. 
,,       WILHELM    FLORENTINE, 
Prince    of,    Archbishop    of    PRAG, 
arms,  313. 
SALMAN8WEYER     or   SALMONSCH- 

WEILER,  Abbey  of,  aruix,  342,  395. 
SALTREY,      SAWTRE,     or      80LTRE 
(Huntingdon)   Cistercian    Abbey   of 
S.  MARY,  amnt,  385. 
SALVIATI,  Cardinal,  arui*,  145. 
SALZBURG,  318. 

Archbishop  of,  318. 


If 
ft 


ti 
ft 


I* 


GERMANY,  319. 
2  O 


aruit,      90, 

317. 
Prinjate  of 


II 


f  I 


SALZBURG,  Arohdnkee  of  AUSTRIA, 
hereditary  Advocates  of. 
See  of,  319. 
„  urnit,  90,  122,  288,  298,  395. 

ARNO,  Bishop  of,  attained 
dignity  of  Archbishop,  818. 
BURCHARD,    Archbishop 
of,  342,  395. 
,,  Chapter  of,  479. 

EBERHARD,    Archbishop 

of,  292,  321. 
EBERHARD,    Bishop    of, 

834. 
FRANCIS     ANTONY, 
Count  VON  HARRACH. 
Prince-Archbishop       of. 
Thaler  of,  or»»w,  122. 
FREDERICK      JOSEPH, 

Bishop  of,  arms,  314. 
GEBHARD,       Count      of 
HELFENSTEIN,   Arch- 
bishop of,  318. 
,,  Hereditary  officials  of,  319. 

JOHN,  BUhop  of,  318. 
LEOPOLD       ANTHONY, 
Baron   VON  FIRMIAN, 
Archbishop  of,  anus,  819. 
MATTHEW    LANG    VON 
WELLENBURG,    Arch- 
bishop of,  ami$,  87. 
Mitre  used  at,   by  Provost 

and  Dean,  49. 
Prince- Arch  bishopric,  arms, 

317. 
(8.  PETER),  ann*,  400. 
See  of,  264,  277,  317, 321,  884. 
„  „       arm*,  90,   122,   288, 

293,  317,  395. 
,,  Suffragan  Sees  of,  818. 

UNIVERSITY,  antui,  456. 
SAMLAND,  Bishopric,  ann$,  819. 

GEORGE     VON     POLENTZ, 

Bishop  of,  319. 
HENRY  VON  STRETBBRG, 
Bishop  of,  319. 
„        See  of,  281,  284. 
„  ,,      snflTrHgnn  to  RIGA,  819. 

SAMPSON,  RICHARD,  Bishop  of  LICH- 
FIELD, mal,  188. 
SANCT0RIU8,    FACCIUS,    BUhop    of, 

VITERBO,  aniut,  145. 
SANDHURST,  See  of,  annt,  239. 
SAN  DOM  IR,  See,  287. 
SANTB,  JOHN,  D.D.,  Abbot  of  ABING- 
DON, »tal,  362. 
SANTORIO,  Cardinal,  anun,  146. 
SARAWAK,   BROOKE,  Rajah  of,  artM, 
249. 
,,  See  of,  arnm,  249. 

SARDICA,  Council  of,  191,  261. 
SARI^T,  See  of,  501. 
SARMIENTOS,  490. 
SARTIS  DE,  Abbey,  391. 
SASKATCHEWAN,  Province  of,  236. 

„  See  of,  234,  236,  286. 

„  „      amu,  285 ;  PI. 

XXX.,  fig.  5,  p.  238. 
SAULIEUX,   Arut»  of  URSULINBS  at, 

424. 
SAVAGE,  Archbishop  of  YORK,  teal,  191. 
SAVELLI,  ariM,  159,  160. 
SAVEUSE,  ami*,  74. 
SAVOY,  AMADEUS  II.,  Count  of,  409. 
,,         Ann*  of,  409. 


(  562  ) 


HAVOY-MAURIENN'E,  Emjle   ditplaynl 

<»f ,  29. 
8AWLEY,  ««■  8ALLAV. 
SAXEGOTHA.  I)nk«  uf,  283. 

„    -LAUENHUIU;,        HENRY       of, 
PrinceHiNhup       of        PADER- 
BORN,  SIO. 
,,    -LAUEXBURO.  JOHN,  Duke  i»f. 
Biihopof  HILOESUEIM,  290. 
SAXONY,  AC(iUSTUS,  Dnke  of.  Admini- 
strator   of    MAGDEBURG, 
300,  302. 
.,  Crtmrdin  of,  324. 

.,  Crtft  ot,SU. 

Duke  HENRY  THE  LION  of, 

820. 
Elovtor  of,  332. 

,,        Grand-Cupbearer    of 
the  Huniiehold  of 
the       Abbot       of 
KEMPTEN,  388. 
,,        Grand-Manhal,   Bis- 
hop of  BAMBERG,  2rW>. 
HiMine  of ,  .S06. 
LUIH)LPH,  Duke  of,  340. 
MAURICE  ADOLPHUS, 
Duke  of,  mil  of,  121. 
8BADACHIA.    ANDRE.\S,    Pn.toni»Ury 

of  VERONA,  /o,n/i,  43. 
S('.\GLIA,  oy.,.M.  74. 

C.ES  A R     ALEX  A  N  D  E  R, 
Portrait  of,  74. 
KCALA,  «ri>w,  lill. 
SCARHOROU(JH,  Abbey  of,  414. 
HCARRON,  AbUioH  Piior,  «.„«,  52. 
SCELLIER.  AUGISTIN  LK,  Abb.>t  of, 

PREMONTRli.  ar.HA,  78. 
SCHACK.  JOHN,  Prov.>»t  of  8.  CROSJ*. 

AUGSBURG,  ar.uM,  54. 
>jCHAFFHAUSEN,    Benedictine,    anM, 

400. 
SCHAUEMBERG,  FRANZ  JOSEF  VON 
ZU      HKRLEiinEIM.     Bailiff    and 
Commander  of  BILLINGEN,  Maater 
of  S.  JOH.N,  «#•/««,  336. 
SCHAUMBURG,  0)unt  of.  Chamberlain. 

Prince  •  Bishop       of 
EICH8TADT,  288. 
,,  County  of,  anns,  87. 

8CHENCK,  Butlerithip  uf  TRIER,  heredi- 
tary in  faniilr  of,  2t)0. 
CONRAD,     of      WINTER. 

STETTEN,  344. 
VON    CA8TELL,    MARQU- 
ARI)      II..    Prince- Bishop 
of  KICHSTADT,  «niw,  89. 
VON  LANDECK.  ar,HM,  89. 
„     OBERBEVERN,  ann*, 
^9. 
SCUENK,    FRANZ    LUDWIG,     Ban»n 
VON      CASTBL,    Prince- 
BUhop    of    BICHSTADT, 
ann*^  283. 
if<  STAUFENBERO. 
8CHILTER,  lU  Fnoh  Militari,  105. 

„  ,,  yoOili,  85. 

SCHIREN,  Count  of,  284. 
SCHLESWIG,  Bishopric,  arww,  820. 

GOTTSCUALCK  VON 
AHLEFELDT,    Bishop 
•»f,  .S20. 
HOL8TEIN,     MAGNUS, 

Duke  of.  B06, 
Port  of,  320. 


•» 


8CHLE8WIG,  S«*  of,  buffragan  to  LUND, 
320. 
suffragan  t4>   HAMBURG. 
320. 
8CHLIZ,  BERTHOLOMEW  D£,  Abbi<t 

FULDA,  285. 
SCHLOSSBERG,  C<inntei(»e»  of,  S4»'.. 
SCHONBERG,  JOHN,  Abbot  of  MOLK 

or  MELK,  «"f/,  2K. 
SCHONBORN,  Count  of,  253. 

„  ,,        HifcLoi.  of  WURZ- 

BURG,  47l». 
I)AMIANU.S    HUGO. 

Cardinal,  nr,uji,  144. 
JOHN     PHILIP       VON. 
Archbiiihop  and    Elector,    mtas    and 
nmt,  2'iO. 
8CnoNENBERG,    GEORGE,     l>can    ..f 

MAINZ,  oriHji,  49. 
8CHREIBER,  FRIKDRICH,    Bi^^hop  «f 

BAMBERG,  ann^,  2«•>^. 
HCHROFFENBERG,  JOSEPH  CONRAli 

VON.  Bishop  of  FREISING.  2<4. 
SCHULENBERG.    CHUI.STOPH     VON, 

Bishop  of  RATZEBUHG,  314. 
SCHUYLER,  TrtrL.^tlan,  179. 
SCHWALBACH.  PHILIP  VON,  Chanter 

of  MAINZ,  'fiwvt,  49. 
SCHWALENBLRG      and     WALDECK. 

WITIKINI),  Count  of.  SO".*. 
8CHWARTZENAU,  Mi  STREIN. 
SCHWARZENBERG,  FREDERICK 

JOSEPH.  Prince  of.  ar^*,  314. 
SCHWEIZ,  Canton,  3aO. 
SCHWERIN,  BKRNO,  Bishop  of.  320. 
,,  County  of.  oiun*.  320. 

M  At;  N  U.S,  Duke  of  M  ECK- 
LENBURG,    BUhop  of. 
320. 
(MECKLENBURG). 
Bishopric,  a>-«>i^,  320. 
.,  See     of,    aduiinistered     by 

Princes  of    MECKLEN- 
BURG and  HOLSTEIN. 
3-20. 
See  of,  crtjtt,  320. 
„  ,,        suffragan    to  HAM- 

BURG, 320. 
SCOLARI.  anu*,  158. 
Srotichi-onivon,  24. 
SCOTLAND,  urtnA,  218,  446, 

AivnA  of  Sees  in,  18.  2ltl. 
JAMES.  Earl  of  MORAY. 
Regent  of,  «#»»»•,  24. 
,,  Royal  «ri«*  t>f,  22t». 

Sees  of  210 
SCOrir,  THOMAS,  Archbishop  of  YORK. 

430. 
or      ROTH  ER  AM. 
Bishop  of  LINCOLN  and  Arcbbisliop 
of  YORK,  arjiM,  430. 
Scottish  Universities,  anuf,  446. 
SCROPE,  0)T«»,  29,  367. 

of  BOLTON,  Lonl,  a>-w*,  12. 
RICHARD,  Bishojt  of  LICH- 
FIELD, Mol,  183. 
V.  GROSVENOR  case,  29. 
SEA  BURY,  Bishop,  Mitrt  worn  by.  Id;. 
Setd*  Oil  cauMUf  Use  of,  9. 
„     Antii^ue  gems  altered  into,  9. 
„     Divisions  of  Episcopal,  8. 
Earliest  with  *hield,  8. 
Early,  bore  efllgies,  6. 
Epiaoopa],  Uitrt  rq;)raBented  on,  06. 


»» 


•» 


If 


(  S63  ) 


t> 


>» 


Seals  for  ffpecial  parpoaes,  9. 
forged,  5, 

Form  of  earliest,  9. 
Private  (secreta)  eniscopal,  8. 

,,  „         Use  of,  9. 

Religions  Hoases  ordered  to  haTe,  4. 
Theft  of,  6. 
Use  of  different,  9. 
with  personal  aniu^  8. 
»EBEN  ISabiona),  274. 
»BBERT,  King  of  EAST  SAXONS,  SS8, 

391. 
SECKAU,  Bishopric  of,  292,  318,  r.21. 
,,  Dom-Capitel,  ami*,  821. 

JOSEF  OTHMAR,  Bishop  of, 

a  nil*,  829. 
JOSEPH  DOMINICK,  Bishop 

of,  811. 
I'rince-Bisho])  of,  294. 
Prince-Biiihopric,  aiiii$,  321. 
,,  See    of,  sufTragan    to    SALZ- 

BURG, 318,  821. 
SECOUSSE,  DENIS,  FRANQOIS,  anns, 
40. 

FRANCOIS  ROBERT,  Cur.i 
of  ST.   EUbTACHE,  PARIS,  amis, 
40. 
SEE,  coat  of.  Sometimes  quartered  with 

personal  anns,  88. 
SEES,  Additional  Notes  on  the  amis  of 
the  English,  495. 
,,        Arc  hi -episcopal,    had    dignity    of 
Count    attached    in    FRANCE, 
132. 
,,        anun    of    English,    Scottish,   and 

Irish,  171. 
,,        Episcopal,  had  dignity  of  Baron 
^  attached  in  FRANCE,  132. 
SEEZ,  See  of,  501,  602. 
SEFFRED  II.,  Bishop  of  CHICHESTER, 

seal,  178. 
SEGOAU,  Provostry,  aiiiis,  411. 
8EGNI,  see  CONTI. 

8EG0ING,  Amiorial  Universel,  16,  54,  73 

SEOUIER,  Chancellier  de  FRANCE,  4(^6 

„  PIERRE,  COMTE  DE  GIEN 

ar)M,  48. 

SEGURET,  I.  F.,  Canon  of  St.  ALAIS 

amis,  468. 
SBINSHEIM,  ADAM  FRIEDRICH   Bis 

hop     of      WCRZ 
BURG,  Count  of 
amis,  382,  883. 
FRIEDRICH 
Count  of.  Prince 
Bishop  of  BAM 
BERU,       amis, 
207,  470. 
FRIEDRICH 
Count    YON 
oruis,  90. 
FREDERICK 
VON,Prince-Bis 
hop  of,  WlTRZ 
BURG,     amis 
470. 
,,  amis,  90,  814. 

8BITENSTELLEN,  amis,  400. 
8ELBURG,  321. 
8ELBY,  Monastery  of,  418. 

,,  (Yorkshire)  Benedictine  Monas- 
tery of  the  BLESSED  VIRGIN,  and 
S.  GERMAIN  D'AUXERRE,  a^-ms, 
885. 


SELB  (SUSSEX)  Benedictine  Priory  of 

S.  PETER,  onrt*,  886. 
SELIGENSTADT,  288. 
SELKIRK,  See  of,  284. 

„  ,,        anjM,  286. 

Sellot  Railes  y  ecclesiasticos :  reinados  de 

Don  Aljomo  X.  Y.  Sancho  /F.,  80. 
SELWYN,  amis,  448. 

Bishop  of  NEW  ZEALAND 
and  LICHFIBLD,  442. 
„  CO  LLEG  E  (Cambridge),  amis, 

442. 
SEMIG  ALLEN,  BERN  HARD,  Count  of 

LIPPE,     Bishop     of, 
822. 
or     bURLAND,       Bis- 
hopric, aruis,  821. 
MAGNUS,      Duke      of 
H0L8TEIN,      Bishop 
of,  321. 
,,  See  of,  united  to  RIGA, 

817. 
SEMPRINGHAM   (Lincoln),   Priory  of, 

amis,  385,  422. 
SEMUR,  Convent  of  Jacobine  Nuns  at, 
alius,  420. 
-EN-AUXOIS,  amis  of  UR8U- 

LINES  at  424. 
(EN  BRIONNOIS),  Chapter  of, 
anas,  409. 
SENEZ,  See  of,  501. 
SENLIS,  See  of,  501. 
SENNETERRE,   Prior  DE,  of  8.  8AU- 

VEUR  in  VELAY,  amis,  51. 
SENS,  Archbishop  of,  anus,  86. 
,,       Archbishopric  with  suffragan  Sees, 
501,  502. 
Archi-episcopal  See  of,  127. 
Cathedral  of,  107. 
GU I L  LA  U  M  E,     Archbishop     of, 
viitre,  PI.  VI II., 
figs.  1  and  12,  p. 
66. 
,,  Archbishop     of, 

seal,  66. 
DE     CHAM- 
PAGNE, Arch- 
bishop of,  see- 
return,  9. 
DE        MELUN, 
Archbishop  of,  a)~ms,  86. 
JEAN  DE  MONTAIGU,  Archbis- 

hop  of,  slain  in  battle,  86. 
Metropolitan  of,  127. 
Mitre  at,  107. 
RICHARD,    Archbishop  of,  seal 

and  crosier  on,  62. 
Treasury  at,  86. 

TRISTAN  DE  SALAZAR,  Arch- 
bishop  of,  amis,  465. 
SENSEILLES,  482. 
SKRIPANDI,  Cardinal,  amis,  146. 
SERRE8,  DE,  Bishop  of  PUY,  anns,  80 ; 
PI.  IX.,  fig.  1,  p.  74. 
JACQUES  DE,  Bishop  of  PUY, 
nruis,  86. 
SERVITES,  or   8ERVITEURS    DE   LA 
VIERGE,  421. 
("Servi    B.    M.    Virginia ") 
ORDER  OF,  421. 
SETA  BIS,  Ahiess  at,  47. 
SETON  quoted,  219. 

SEURRE,    Amis    of    URSU LINES   at, 
424. 


»» 


i> 


If 


(  S64  ) 


•  I 


»» 


8RVER,    WILLIAM,    Bishop   at    DUR- 

^   HAM,  »tat,  ltf2. 
hAVERIB,  Duchy  ot,  3:>1. 
8EVILLB,  ISIDORE  uf,  106. 

,,  Mitrt  naed  at,  bj  Canons,  49. 

HEYN'A.  8m,  -287. 
SEY88EL,    CLAUDE    DE.    Biahup    of 

MARSEILLES,  amu,  465. 
8F0NDRATI,  armu,  IAS. 
SKORZA,  A8CANI0,  Cardinal,  tomb  of, 
154. 
,,  Caniinal,  arM*,  145. 

HHAFTE8UURY    (Dorset),    Benedictine 
Abbey  of  88.  MARY  and  EDWARD, 
arms,  88.^. 
SHARDELOWE,   Sir   THOMAS,    anuM, 

3S8. 
SHERBORNE,  Binhop,  at  CHICESTER, 

ariHM,  W. 
(Dorset)  Benedictine  Abbey 
of    8.    MARY,    a«m«, 
385. 
M«>nastery  of,  413. 
8.  ALDHEM,  Bishop  of, 
877. 

„  See  of,  174,  177. 

SHREWSBURY  (Shropshire)  Benedictine 
Abbey  of  88.   PETER  and  PAUL, 
arm*,  386. 
SHIPLEY  quoted,  14. 
SHIRWOOD,  JOHN.   Bishop  of    DUR- 
HAM, toiHb  and  armn,  97,  96. 
SIBTON,  Abbots  of,  ««/,  7. 
SICILY,     ROGER,     Count     of.     Mitre 

granted  to,  <>6. 
KIDN>VCESTEil,  Bishopric,  184. 
SIDNEY,  anM,  442. 

FRANCIS,  442. 

-SUSSEX     COLLEGE     (Cam- 
bridge). ariHs,  442. 
SIEBMACHER,     W<ipj>enbvch ,    quoted, 
259,  273,  276,  289,  290,  293,  295,  802, 
307,  'Alb,  310,  320,  321,  326,  328,  834. 
3:i7.  339,  350,  410,  469. 
8IELUN,  Princii»ality  »f,  351. 
SIFNA   137. 
SIERRA  LEONE,  See  of,  arm*,  249  ;  PI. 

XXXV.,  fig.  3,  p.  250. 
SIGBERT,  King  of  the  EAST  ANGI^S, 

486. 
SIGEBERT,     King     of     AUSTRASIA, 

.H43,  490,  491. 
SILESIA,  ana*,  90,  272,  807. 
SIMONCELLI,  Cardinal,  arm*,  146. 
SIMON'S,  Armorial  Ghural  dt  VBmpire 

Frangait,  138. 
SIMOR,  Caniinal,  Archbishop  of  GRAN, 

PriniM!- Primate  of  HUNGARY,  20. 
SINGAPORE,    LABUAN,    and     SARA- 
WAK,    See    of,    anH*t 
249. 
,,  See  of,  arm*,  PL  XXXV., 

fig.  5,  p.  250. 
HION  COLLEGE  (London),  arm*,  445. 
or  SITTEN,  821. 
suffragan  to  LYON,  322. 
MILAN,  322. 
TARENTAI8E,  825. 
8ISTER0N,  See  of,  501. 
SITTEN,  Bi:«hop  of,  has  title  of  Prince- 
BiMhoi)   of  the   HOLY    EM- 
PIRE, 322. 
or     SION,      Prince-Bishopric, 


>• 
It 


>i 


arm*,  821. 


SITTEN,  THEODORE,  Bishop  trf.    S2. 
SIXTU8  IV.,  Pope,  321*. 

IV.,  Pope  (DELLA   RUVERE). 

a/'Mo,  161. 
IV..  Pope  (FRANCESCO   DEL- 
LA  ROVEKE).  145. 
„         IV..  Pope,  f/w«/#  of,  1^. 

v..  Pope.  134,  Llti.  41rJ    421. 
v..     Pope     (PERETTI),     «#-.-*. 
Irtl. 
8KEAT,  Dictionarif,  14. 
SKENE,  DR,   Crtiir  Seotlmut^    21  o,    ^21, 
226.228. 
„        Monastery,  415. 
SKIRLAW,   Bisliop  of    DURHAM,   inl 

and  crt*t,  102. 
SLANE.  See  of,  202. 
SLAPTON  (DcTonX  College  of  JS.  MARY. 

arm*,  386. 
SMITH,  Bisliop,  arttut,  431. 

„         WILLI A.M,    Bishop    of    LICH 

FIELD,  «ra/,  183. 
„         WILLlAM,BishopofLINCOLN, 

431. 
I  ».  M  *«'»',  1*4. 

SMITH'S   Dirtionarp  oj   Ckrl*tinn   Jnti- 

quitit*,  58,  63. 
SMYTH.   Bishop  of    LIMERICK,    eU*.. 

ODMJt,  215, 

80D0R  AND  MAN.  Bishop  of,  has  seat 

but  no  Tote  in 
House  of  Lord% 
197. 

„  ..         BislioiisMARKan*! 

JOHN  of,  srtwi.. 
196. 

„  .,         See  of,  190. 

M  »i  If       arm*^      171. 

IPC,   217. 

„      BishJp\\NDREW  KNOX  of.sr.i/, 
221, 
„       WALLACE  ut,  *tat  221, 
See  of  arm*,  PL   XXV..  ||g.  2, 
p.  190. 
SOISSONS,  BUhop  of.  84. 

„  ,.  had  ri^t  of  Conw 

nntion  in  absenoe  «)f  Arvh- 
bi^hitp,  84. 
Seeof,  .'lOl,  502. 
SOLTRE.  *r^  SALTREY. 
80MBERN0N,  GUI  DE.  40S. 
SOMERSET.  Diocese  of.  177. 
SONIUS,     ANSELM    VON.     AbU.t     of 
WERDEN,  arm*,  77. 
,,  ariH*y  77. 

80NNENBERG,  arm*,  278. 
80NNENTHURN,    CHRISTOPH     AN- 
TOS,  Archbishop  of  VIENNA,  Count 
VON,  a»»Mji,  829. 
80NTAG,  $€€  LECH. 
SOTERN,    Chamberlainship    of    TRIER 

hereditary  in  family  of,  260. 
80UUI5E,     ARMAND     DE      ROHAN, 
Prince-Bishop      of      STRASBURG, 
Cardinal  de,  anu*,  139. 
QOUCILANGES,  Priory  of,  415. 
SOUTHWELL,  See  of,  173. 

I.  >t        avM*,     189  ;      PI. 

XXV.,  ilg.  8,  p.  190. 
80UTHWI(3k    (Hampshire)    Priory    ot 

Angiistinian  Canons,  oi*mji,  386. 
80UVIGNY,  Priory  of,  415. 
80UVRE,  Abbeis  DE,  arm*,  70;  PL  Vll.^ 
flg.  3,  p.  60. 


(  565  ) 


ft 


I* 


SOUVRjg,   01  LBS    DE,     Bishop   of 

AUXERRE,  amis,  131. 
SoTereign  Princes  bad  soiuetimes  rank  of 

Honorary  Canons,  60. 
SPAIN,  Archbishop  of  TOLEDO,  PrimaU 
of,  127. 
,,       King  of,  an  Honorary  Canon  of 
STA  MARIA  MAGOIORE  at 
ROME,  50. 
„       King    of,    Honorary    Canon   at 
BURGOS,    LEON,    and    TOLEDO, 
50. 
SPALDING  CLUB  of  ABERDEEN,  462. 
8PANHEIM,  County  of,  arin*,  .S48. 
SPARK K,  Bishop  of  ELY,  Stcord  borne 

1)6 /o  ft)    QT 

8PAUR,    'le'o,    Bishop    of    VIENNA, 

Count  of,  329. 
SPEIER,   SPEYER,  or  SPIRES,  arnu, 
260. 
ffnjM  and  n'eH,  256. 
ATHANASIUS,  Bishop  of,  322. 
Bishop  of,  282. 
Cliapter  of,  476,  477. 

,,  anoJi,  328. 

City  of,  252. 
CitAt  of,  260. 

I).  A.  P.  C,    Count    of    LIM- 
liURG  8TYRUM,  Bishop  of, 
anjur,  823. 
DAGOBODO,  Bishop  of,  322. 
Diet  of,  200. 

JOHN  HUGO  VON  0R8BECK, 
Elector  also    Prince  -  Bishop 
of,  «n/w,  259. 
,,         Occinmnti  of  See  held  rank  of 
Pnnce-Bishop*  of  the  HOLY 
ROMAN  EMPIRE,  .322. 
PHILIP   VON    FLERSHEIM, 
Bishop  of,  323. 
,,         Prince- Bishopric,  amu,  322. 
PRINCIPIUS,  BUhop  of,  322. 
See  of,  256,  267,  284,  323. 
,,  ,,        armt,  323. 

,,         SuflTragan  See  of,  252. 
„         suffragan  to  MAINZ,  322. 
,,         The  Emperor  Honorary  Canon 
of,  50. 
SPENER,  on  crfjttn  and  helmeU,  35. 

,,  Opus  Ihraldicum,  quoted,   15, 

23,   152,   154,  254,   256,  257, 

265,  267,  269,  275,  295,  297, 

299,  300,  SOU,  816,  326. 

SPENSER,  Bishop  DE,  armt,  PL  IL,  fig. 

6,  p.  16. 
SPEYER,  tee  SPEIER. 
SPIEGELBERG,  PHILIP  VON,  Count 

of  PYRMONT,  309. 
SPIRES,  tee  SPEIER. 
8S.  GIOVANNI  E  PAOLO,  Church  of,  at 

ROME,  Tomh  in,  118. 
8S.    PETER.    PAUL,    and    STEPHEN, 

Benedictine  Abbey  of,  348. 
8S.   PETER  and    PAUL,  Abbey  of,  at 

MALMBDY,  348. 
SS.  URS  and  VICTOR  in  SOLOTHURN, 
Seat  of  Bishop  in  Chapteral  Church 
of,  269. 
ST.  AGATHA,  Monastery  of,  arnu,  12. 
ST.  AGGAS,  anim,  PI.  I.,  fig.  8,  p.  14. 
,,  Monastery  of,  aruit,  12. 

ST.  AGNES,  273. 

„  Church  near   ROME,  altar 

of,  115. 


I) 


II 
>i 


ST.  ALAIS,  I.  F.  SEOURBT,  Canon  of, 

artnt,  468. 
ST.  A  LB  AN,  884. 

ST.   ALBANS,  Bishop  of  ROCHESTER 

became  first  Bishop  of, 
187. 
DBI^MERE,  Abbot  of, 

vienioHal  bratt,  68. 
(Hertford)  Mitred   Bene- 
dictine   Abbey,    cuuiu, 
384. 
See  of,  178. 
,,        armt,     186  ;     PI. 
XXiV.,  fig.  4,  p.  186. 
ST.  ALBIN,  CHARLES   DE,  Bishop  ilf 

CAM  BRAY,  annt,  276. 
ST.  ALDEGONDA,  490,  491. 
ST.  AMAND,  Abbey  of,  teal,  67. 

„  Mitre    from     teal    of    the 

Abbey  of,  twelfth  century,  PI.  VIII., 
fig.  5,  p.  66. 
ST.   AMOUR,  Augustinian  Convent  at, 

armt,  416. 
ST.  AMPHIBALUS,  174. 
St.  Ampoule,  La,  85. 
ST.    ANA  ST  AS  10,    Abbey    Church    of. 

Tomb  In,  100. 
ST.    ANDOCHE,    Church   of   (Saulieu), 

aniit,  16. 
D'AUTUN,      Benedic 
tine  Abbey,  ai-mt,  403. 
ST.    ANDRE,    JEAN     DE,    Canon    of 

NOTRE      DAME, 
PARIS,  oi-wM,  39. 
„  JEAN     DE,    Canon    of 

PARIS,  arms,  PI.  III.,  fig.  2,  p.  40. 
ST.  ANDREAE,  292. 
ST.  ANDREW,  225,  227,  248,  497. 

„  Cross  and  effigy  of,  186. 

,,  Crott  of,  176,  245. 

ST.  ANDREWS,  227. 

ALEX  ANDER  STUART, 
Archbishop    of,   arms, 
24,  462. 
ANDREW      FORM  AN, 
Bishop    of,    teal    and 
anns,  459. 
Archbishopric,  228. 
aritis,  227. 
Bishoiw  of  ALBAN  at, 

227. 
Cliurch  (Cam  bridge),  198. 

„        (Ely),  198. 
DAVID     and     JAMES 
BEATON,  ArchbishoiM 
of,  446. 
DUNKELD   and  DUN- 
BLANE, See  of,  ariHS, 
227. 
HAMILTON,     Arch- 

bitihop  of,  446. 
HENRY     WARDLAW, 

Bixhoi)  of,  446. 
HEPBURN,    Prior    of, 

446. 
JAMES,      Earl      of 
MORAY,      Prior     of, 
arms,  24. 
JAMES        KENNEDY, 
Bishop     of,     secret  um 
and  arms,  458. 
J  AM  ES  ST  U  ART,  Duke 
of   ROSS,  Archbishop   of,    seal  and 
anns,  462. 


II 


>i 
»» 
11 


II 


(  566) 


ST.    ANDREWS,    JOHN    HAMILTON. 

Archbikhop   of,  ann*, 
•24. 
KENNEDY,  Buhop  of, 

ariHS,  44(>. 
Priors  at,  nrittn,  52. 
ROGER,  Buhop  of,  »ent, 
80. 
„  8«»  of ,  2 1  rt,  220.  227,  228, 

283. 
,,  ,,  a «' »t  t,  PI. 

XXVIII.,  flg.  3,  p.2l4; 
PI.  XXiX.,  fig.   6,   p. 
224. 
THOMAS        STUART. 
Archdeacon    of,   arm*, 
25. 
THOMAS        STUART. 
Archdeacon    of,    wri/, 
4i». 
UNIVERSITY,       oniM, 

446. 
WAI^TER     TRAIL, 
Biiihop  of,  »fal  and  urttui,  4($0. 
ST.  ANN  at  WCRZBL'RG,  ORDER  OF, 

41M. 
ST.  ANNE,  494. 

ORDER  OF,  494. 
ST.  ANSKAR.  320. 
ST.  ANTHONY,  ORDER  OF,  61. 

,,  ,,        Abbot«andCk>m- 

mander>»  of  the, 
af'MiJi,  75. 
,,  ,,      tan  Uadi/e  of,    PL 

v.,  ftK-  10.  p.  4t'». 
ST.  ANTHONYS  (London),  or«i*,  875. 
ST.  ASAPH,  1S7. 

Bishop  JOHN  TREVOR  of, 

»(al,  187. 
Bishop  JOHN  WYNNE  of 

tral,  187. 
Bishop     ROBERT     LAN- 

CASTER  of,  $tat,  187. 
See  of,  173. 

,,  ar»ix,      1S7 ;        PL 

XXIV.,  flg.  5,  p.  18<^. 
WILLIAM    HUGHES   of, 
«irt/,  187. 
ST.  AUOUSTIN.  417,  419,  422. 

ORDER    OF  (AUSTIN 
FRIAliS  <.r  "EREMITES"),  «rw«, 
410. 
ST.  AUGUSTINE,  172,  173,  191,  227,  3fi2. 

403,417,421,422,423, 
461. 
at    BRISTOL,    Abbey 
and  Cathedral  of.  41 7. 
„  Monastery    at    BRIS- 

TOL, IW. 
ST.     BARTHOLOMEW'S     HOSPITAL, 

(London),  arum,  375. 
ST.    BARTOLOMEO,     Cbnrch    i»f,     at 

FERRARA,  Tomh  in,  118. 
ST.    BAVON    at    GHENT,    Church    of, 

470. 
ST.  BEATUS,  292. 
ST.     BEES    (Cumberland)    Benedictine 

Priory,  <i/"*«Jt,  384. 
ST.  BEGGA,  490. 

ST.  BENEDICT,  383,  405.  412,  417,  493. 
Effigy  of,  28. 
ORDER  OF,  48(i. 
THE  ORDER  OF,  412. 
ST.  BEN  NO,  4W. 


II 

•  » 


>» 
>i 


ST.  BERNARD,  04,  401,  40S.  413. 
„  College  of,  439. 

in  LEICESTERSHIRE. 
Abbey     of     MOUNT, 
amiM,  15. 
„  Rei>nted  a-.tn*  of,  394. 

ST.  BERNARDINO.  418. 
ST.  BERTIN,  Benedictine,  nr,.**,  403. 

BENOIT  BETHUNE  DES 
PL.XNQURS.  Abb».t  of,  .ti-.«-,  74. 
ST.     BERTRAND     DE     COMMINGES, 

Church  of,  4(k>. 
ST.  BLAISIEN  (near  Baael),  Benedietinr, 

ariMit,  39t». 
ST.  BLAIZE,  Abbey  of,  341. 
ST.  BONIFACE,  22*.,  2-26,  252.  2^13,  284, 

285.  311.  318. 
of  MENTZ,  315. 
ST.  BRIDGET,  20l». 

.,  toiHh  t»f,  204. 

ST.  BRIEUC,  See  of,  502,  50:t. 
ST.  BRUNO.  415. 
ST.  CiESARIUS.  Bishop  of  ARLES,  Life 

t>f,  59. 
ST.  CARLO  BOR ROMEO.  7;J. 
ST.  CATHERINE,  451.  4.2.  4.W.  454,  4;a 

HALL  (CambridgeX 
(irww,  439. 

ST.  CECILE  CATHEDRAL  (AlbiX  18. 
ST.  CECILIA  in  TR.\STEVERE,  Church 

of,  Mosaic  in,  114. 
ST.  CHAD.  IM. 
ST.  CHAPELLE  DU  ROI,  LA  (Dy.m). 

ariKi,  16. 
ST.  CHEF,  Abbey  of.  48«'.. 
ST.  CHRYSOGONUS,  Chnrch   of,  tori^h 

in,  138. 
ST.  CLARA,  418. 
ST.  CLAUDE,  406,  492. 

,.  Benedictine       Abbey     of, 

arirt*,  40t». 
,,  en  Fitiitchi  Ofnit^,  Canons 

of,  492. 
See  of,  489,  501,  502. 
ST.  CLEMENT,  :i02. 

„  Poiw,  156. 

ST.  CLOUD,  Archbishop   DARBOY   of 
PARIS,  ariiiJ.,  128. 
,,  Archbishop  of  PARIS,  wa^ 

also  Dncde,  119. 
,,  Duchy  of ,  attached  to  Arch- 

bishopric of  PARIS,  121,  130. 
ST.  COLMAN,  2a'»,  213,  215. 
ST.  COLUMBA,  202,  221. 

„  Figure  of,  220. 

,,  Relics  of,  22>. 

,,  Tomb  of,  204. 

ST.  COLUMBAN,  349. 
ST.  COLUMBANUS,  487. 
ST.  CORBINIAN,  BUhou,  284. 
ST.  CROSS  (Augsburg),  JOHN  SCHACK 

Provost  of,  armt,  54. 
ST.  CUTHBERT,  ori*u  of,  192. 
,,  O.-ojw  of,  195. 

ST.  DANIEL  or  DEINOL,  175. 
ST.  DAVID,  185,  188. 

„  Bishopric  of.  182. 

„  Bishops  of,  187. 

ST.    DAVIDS,    BERNARD.    Biithon    of. 

188. 
ST.  DAVID'S,  DAVID  MARTYN,  Bishop 

of,  $rt:l,  8. 
,,  Deanery,  aruu,  IM. 

„  See  of,  173. 


(567  ) 


>> 
i> 

ft 
It 
t» 


ST. 
ST. 
ST. 


»t 


ST.   DAVIDS,   See   (»f,  orwu,    187;   PI. 

XXIV.,  fig.  6,  p.  18»J. 
sr.  DEINOL,  Me  DANIEL. 
ST.  DENIS,  460,  4i»3. 

Ahtte'Cnmuiendatairt  of,  71. 
Abbey  of,  72,  412. 

,,  (near  Paris),  arm», 

17. 
Canons  of,  45. 

„  anux,  46. 

Ci'nM  worn  by  Canons  of,  45. 
ST.   DEODATUS,   BUhop  of  NEVERS, 

487, 
ST.  DIE,  Chapter  of,  4S6. 

„        in  the  VOSGES,  Provost  of,  hart 

right  to  wear  mitjy,  53. 
„        Mitre  used  at,  by  Provost,  49. 
„        See  of,  325,  350,  503. 
,,  „        suffragan     to     DESAN- 

CON,  326. 
DOMINIC,  419. 

(DE  GUZMAN),  410. 
ORDER  OF,  «/•,««,  143. 
DONAS,  Bathe  of,  PI.  V.,  fig.  4.  p.  46. 
„  or  DONATIEN,  Canons  of, 

arm*,  46. 

DONATIEN  at  RRUGES,  Cathednil 

at,  44. 
PHILIPPE 
ALEXIS  DE  RAILLY, 
Canon  and  Protonotary 
of,  aoflji,  44. 
or  DONAS  at  BRUGES, 
aria*  of.  Canons  of,  46. 
ST.  ECCLKSIUS,  Archbishop  of  RAVEN- 
NA, U.S. 
ST.  EDMUND,  «>mj»,  361. 

King  of  BAST  ANGLES, 
860. 
ST.    EDWARD,    Church     of,    at    CAM- 
BRIDGE, 438. 
„  Saxon  King,  426. 

ST.    EDWARDS    Church    (Cambridge), 

altar  doth,  80. 
ST.  BMERAN,  Ablwy,  arhu.  350. 
ST.    EMMERANS    in    REGENSBURG, 

BOSO,  monk  of,  302. 
ST.  ERKONWALD,  354. 
ST.  ESPRIT,  Collar  of  the  Order  of  the, 
140. 
„  Cordon  of,  138. 

ORDER  OF  THE,  120,  130, 
140. 
ETHELBERT,  182,  407. 

King      of     EAST 
ANGLES,  .384. 
ETHELREDA,180,.367 
ETIENNE,  Abbev  of  .Caen),  ann*,  15. 
at  AUX  ERRE,  Cathedral 

of,  f/riH*,  12. 
at     DIJON,    Abbey     of, 
a/*Mjj»,  11. 
,,  at    METZ,    Chapter    of, 

480. 
„  at    TOUL,    Chapter    of, 

480. 
CAEN,  aniiA,  PI.  II.,  fig. 

1.  p.  16. 
NICOLAS,      Abbot     of. 
Meal,  P. 
ST.  EUCHARIUS,  257. 
ST.     EUSTACHE    (ParU),     FRAN(;'OIS 
ROBERT  SECOUSSE,  Cur^  of,  an*w, 
140. 


ST. 


ST. 
ST. 


ST. 
ST. 
ST. 
ST. 

ST. 

ST. 


ST. 

ST. 
ST. 
ST. 
ST. 
ST. 
ST. 


ST. 
ST. 


ti 

tt 
tt 
It 


It 


tt 


ST. 

ST. 
ST. 
ST. 
ST. 


It 
»i 


ST. 


ST. 
ST. 

ST. 
ST. 

ST. 

ST. 

ST. 

ST. 


ST. 
ST. 


FACHNAN,  215. 

FACHNAU  or  FACHTNA,  213. 

FELIX,  264. 

FILLAN,  Coygerach  or  Qaigrich  of, 

60. 

FILLAN'S  crazier,  HUtorical  Jfoliee* 

of,  61. 

FINBAR,  Bishop  of  CORK,  213. 

or  FINNBUAR(BARRY), 
213. 
FIN  IAN,  202. 

of  CLONARD,  202,  208. 
FINNAN,  215. 
FIRMAN,  280. 
FLANNAN,214. 
FLOUR,  See  of,  488,  501,  602. 
FRANCIS  of  ASSISI,  418. 
GALL,  .335. 

«nM4,  278. 
Bishopric,  278,  317. 
Canton  of,  178. 
See  of,  278. 
GENEVIEVE,  JEAN  DE  MONTE- 
NAY,  Abb^  de,  arni»,  58. 
GEORGE,  53,  232,  244,  246,  469,  53. 
at  WINDSOR,  The  ChaiwI 

Royal  of,  arm*,  199. 
ChaiMjl  of,  at  WINDSOR, 

185. 
Oront.  of,  175. 
Lanre  of,  75. 
GEORGES    CHAPEL    (Windsor), 
Badf/e   used    by    Canons    on   special 

GEORGES,    Warriors  altered   into, 
on  *<al,  10. 

GEORGIO    MAGOIORE    (Veniwf), 
Abbot  of,  ana*,  75. 
GERALD,    a    monk    of    LINDIS- 
FARNE,  207. 

GERMAIN  DES  PRES,  Abbey  of,  72, 

412. 
,,  „  Abbey       of, 

aruig,  17. 
MORAND, 
AblM)t  of,  tomt>,  61. 
L'AUXERROIS,  CHAR- 
RON-DORMEILLES,  Dean  of,  a.'hi*, 
PI.  VI.,  fig.  1,  p.  54. 
GERMANS  (Cornw.-ill),    Benedictine 
Priory,  arm*,  386. 
,,  Church     of,     shield    in, 

100. 
„  Priory  at,  357,  386. 

OERMANUS,  Bi»hop  in  MAN,  190. 
GERTRUDE,  401. 

of  NIVELLE,  490. 
GILHKRT,  422. 
GILES,  225. 

CHURCH  (Canibiidge),  443. 
GIOVANNI    in    LATER ANO 
(Rome),  Arm*  in  Church  of,  154. 
GIOVANNI    in    LATERANO 
(Rome),  Tomh  in  Ba»>ilioji  of,  153. 
G  LOS  ME  DE  METZ.   LOUISE   DE 
NOGARKT,  Abbess  of,  arm$,  25. 
GREGORY,  157. 

„  Benedictine    Abbey    of, 

341. 
,,  Pallium  on  statue  of,  at 

CHARTRES,  115. 
GUTHLAC,  36,5. 

H  AIMER  AN,  Abbot  of,  had  dignity 
of  Prince  of  the  EMPIRE,  350. 


(568) 


ST.  H  AIMER  AN  or  8.  EMSRAN.  Abbey 

of,  a/-Hi«,  X'lO. 
HT.  HELKN  A,  He«  of,  244. 

„  ,.       anns,      244  ;       PI. 

XXX 1 11.,  fig.  10,  IK  244. 
ax.  HILARY,  270. 
«T.  HIPIH)LYTE,  Ar,H$  »»f  URSULINES 

at,  424. 
»T.  HIPPOLYTUS  at  ZELL,  MonastAry 

«rf,  277. 
«T.  ION  ATI  CS  I/)YOLA,  421. 
ST.  ISIDORE  nf  SEVILLE,  A9. 
ST.  JACgUES  (AntweqO,  EMMANUEL 
VAN      HORENBECK, 
lYiitonotary   of,   monn- 
iMtHt,  143. 
CUthe«lral,  LI^.CE,  W. 
Churvh  uf,  at  ANTWERP, 

MOitHiN/Kf  in,  42,  43. 
DE     PRDVINS,     Abbey 

«f,  72.  I 

(Pari*),  RUE.  419. 
ST.  JAME.S.  8S3.  I 

AptNitle,  11.  , 

ST.  JARLATII,  207.  i 

ST.  JEAN  at  BESAN(,M)N  (BISANTZX    1 
Chapter  uf .  48S. 
,.  at   LYONS,  Canons  of,  were    j 

alMi  CotintM,  4&.  i 

Chapter  of.  45. 
ChHpttfr  of  the  Cathedral  of, 

4n5. 
I)K  LA  CROIX,  OUDKR  OF, 

420. 
DE    MAURIENNE,  See   of, 
r.03. 

IVhh  and  Canons  of,  4<tT. 
(LYONS),  Chapter  of,  nrui*, 

*r,  MOUSTIER. 
ST.   JOHN,    175.  207,  245,  24«,  271,  303, 

4«7. 
at   LYONS.  Chapter  of,  45, 

4i»l. 
D.D.,  Abbot  of  ABINOIK)N, 

M»at   352. 
J?rt(//r*of,*l94,  4r,7. 
.,  (trand   Prior  or   Master  of, 

337. 
Hospital       of.      at      CAM- 
BRIDGE. 440. 
in    CORK,    Preceptory    of, 

212 
in       the      LEUKENTHAL, 

Pariith  Chnrch  of,  277. 
LATERAN,  Church  of,  m<»- 
saics  in,  114. 
LATEUAN    (RomeX    AtH*$» 
worn  at,  47. 
,,  tomb  iu  basilica 

of,  151. 
OP  JERUSALEM,   Clerical 

Members  of    the  ORDER 

OF,  add  to  their  an)M,  45, 

5«». 
OF  JERUSALEM,  ORDER 

OF,  5«l,  76,  117,    1.S9,    140, 

144,  148,  155,  24S,  330,  4S4, 

491. 
OF  JERUSALEM,  ORDER 

OF,  Knighu  of  Justice  add 

to  their  rrriM«,  66. 
ORDER  OF,  20,  45. 
,,  „  tu'Mit,  350. 


ft 

•  » 


ST.  JOHN,   ORDER   OF.    Peaale   rdi- 
pona  of  the,  add  to  tktir 

Sjmbol  of,  SIS. 

TOE    BAPTIST,    2S2.    9f4. 

410,  4.VI.  486,  A9t. 
ZACHARY     (Cambridf«>X 
Church  of,  440. 
ST.    JOHN'S    COLLEGE     (Ckmbrid«eX 
nriM',  440. 
COLLEGE  (OxfordXarM. 

4.'tS. 
KAFPRARIA,       S«e      of. 
nr,HM,  245  ;   PL  XXXIV.. 
flg.  2.  !».  248. 
See  of.  244. 
ST.  JULIEN  at  BRIOUDE.  Canons  uf. 

«ere     al^* 

CiMtnts.  4/'. 

.,  ..  Chapter  of.  4'». 

(Thaptvr  of,  tt,-m*,  4«^. 

ST.   KATHARINES  IIu«pit«I  r  L^^ndosX 

at'tH*^  370. 
ST.  KENTIGERN,  187. 

or  MUNGO,  224. 
ST.  KEVIN.  209. 
ST.  KIARAN,  202. 
ST.  LAMBERTS  at  LIEGE.  4S0. 
ST.  IJLMPRECUT,  Abbey,  a.  ^,  411. 
ST.  LAURENT,  Church  of.  154. 
ST.  LAWRENCE,  5.H. 

at  N CRN  BERG,  or ^4 
of  Prior,  53. 
ST.  LAZARUS,  ORDER  OF.  SflO. 

Patriarch  of  ROME.  lOK. 
ST.  LEO,  Pope.  M. 

„  „      quoted,  64. 

ST.  LEON,  County  of,  100. 
ST.     LEONARD,     Ctdlege     of.     at     ST. 

ANDREWS,  44rt. 
ST.  LIS,  SIMON,  Earl  of  NORTHAMP- 
TON  385. 
ST.      LORENZO,      ffwi     U      Murt     at 
ROME,    ToMb    in     BauUca     of, 
IIR. 
ST.  LOUIS,  Ci-ou  of.  44. 

DE  GIG  NY.  Chapter  of,  4Sn. 
Kingof  FRANCE.  417. 
of  FRANCE,  20,  417. 
ST.  LUCIUS,  279. 
ST.  LULU),  337. 
8T.  LUPICIN,  489. 
ST.  MACARTIN  (TX  20^- 
ST.  MAGNUS,  Figure  of,  219,  220. 
ST.  MALACHI,  (M. 

„  L,    Bishop    of    DOWN, 

204. 
ST.  MALO,  Seeof,  502. 
ST.  MARCEL,  ariHM,  409. 
ST.     MARCELIX)    (Rome)    Chan:h    of, 

Tomh  in.  91. 
ST.  MARIA  at  VERONA,  Cathedral  of, 
monunirntal  slabs,  46. 
Chureh    of.    in    TRA8TE- 
VERB.  at  ROME,  MoHtic 
in,  113. 
DEL    POPOUl,    Tomb    in 

Chnrch  of,  154. 
DBLLA  VALf  E.  at  ROME. 
ToMb  in  Chnrch  of,  154. 
IN  CAPITOLIO  (ColoffneX 

Chapter  of.  478. 
in  TR.VSTEVERE,  Church 
of,  at'MM  in,  138. 


(  S69  ) 


8T.  MARIA  MAOGIORE,    at     ROME, 
to)nO,  187,  154. 
MINERVA   (Roma),    Tomb 

in  Church  of,  154. 
NOVELLA,      at       FLOR- 
ENCE, Church  of,  Toinb 
in.  146. 
,.  80PRA    MINERVA,     AL- 

TIERI  Chapel  in,  at.  ROME.  16.5. 
ST.  MARIE,   Chnrch  of,   at    BRUGES, 
iHonvitient,  43. 
PE  LIEGNEU,  CHAPITRE 
NOBLE  DE,  41>3. 
8T.  MARK,  Lion  of,  4f.l., 
ST.     MARTIAIi    (Sens),'   e»cnchco)i$    in 

Chntiel  of,  153. 
ST.  MARTIN,  AhW  de,  72. 

(at  Autun),  rinuji,  409. 
IJenedictine  Abbey  of,  343. 
DAINAI,  Chapter  of,  487. 
DE  SALLES,  Chapter  of, 

487. 
DE  SALLES.  en  BEAUJO- 
LAIS.      Cnnoneaaes     of, 
were  aIm)  Counteaaea,  45. 
DE  TOURS,  Abbacies  of, 


72. 


>i 


105. 


Abbey       of, 

412,  453. 
Chapter     of, 


DES  CHAMPS,   Priory  of, 

415. 
of  TOURS,  453. 
ST.  MARY,  352.  383. 

COLLEGE  (Aberdeen),   anuM, 
447.  448. 
at  ST.  AN  DREWS, 
440. 
GRACES  (Eastminater),  «»»*w, 
376. 
,,        MAJOR'S  (Rt»me),  Auu*x  worn 
Ht,  47. 
OVERY    (Southwark),     «»»w, 

376. 
TH  K  NUNS  OP  THE  VISITA- 
TION OF,  422. 
,,        (Triiro),  Church  of,  190. 
ST.   MARYS   HOSPITAL  (BUhoi^gate), 
anujt,  37»». 
HOSPITAL     (without 
Bivhopftgate).  nmut,  376. 
ST.  MATERNUS,  257. 
ST.  MATHURIN,  Church  of,  421. 
ST.  MAUCHOLD,  221. 
ST.    MAUR,   CHARLES -EMMANUEL 
TROULLAY   DE    TESS6,  Abbe  of, 
467. 
ST.  MAURICE,  321. 
ST.     MAXIMIANUS,     ArchbUbop      of 

RAVENNA,  118. 
ST.  MAXIMIN,  near  TRIER,  Abbacy  of, 

258. 
ST.  .MEDARD,  at  S01SS0N8,  Abbot  of, 

.S7. 
ST.  MEINRAD,  Hermitage  of.  .386. 
ST.     MESMIN,    MICHEL     EDOUARD 
COLBERT,  Abb^-Couimendataire  of 
the  Abbey  of,  ttniut,  467. 
ST.  MICHAEL,  75,  120,  140,  210,  308. 

„  (Antwer))),     Abbot     of, 

annjr,  75. 
,,  CnUwrg  of  the  Order  of, 

140. 


ST.  MICHAEL,  Com  of,  268. 

ORDER  OP,  120. 
,,  Sieord  of,  245. 

ST.      MICHEL      EN      THIERACHE, 
MICHEL    EDOUARD     COLBERT. 
Abb^-Commendataire   of  the  Abbey 
of,  arms,  467. 
ST.  MODWENNA,  382. 
ST.  MOENA,  215. 
ST.  MOLNA,  214. 
ST.  MOLUAG  of  LISMORE,  Old  a-osier 

of,  60. 
ST.  NARCISSUS,  264. 
ST.  NICOLAS,  219. 

,,  /•/f/iwn;  of,  220. 

ST.  NINIAN,  224. 
ST.  NIZIER,  409. 

ST.  NOR  BERT,  Archbiahop  of  MAGDE- 
BURG, 417. 
ST.  ODILLE,  489. 
ST.  ODO.  412. 

ST.  OMER,  JEAN,  brunrd  «/«  Bomgogne, 
Provoat  of,  Mai  and  aruui, 
465. 
,,  See  of,  501. 

ST.  OSWALD,  354. 

,,  Head  of  Jupiter  changed 

into  that  of,  on  tu-al,  10. 
King  of  NORTHUMBER- 
LAND, .S54. 
ST.  OSYTH,  «t«CHICnE. 
ST.  PAPOUL,  Sec  of,  501. 
ST.  PATRICK,  196,  201,  203,  204,  206,  207, 
208,  209,  210,  212,  215. 
,,  Ci-OM  of,  189. 

ORDER  OF,  55,  202,  208. 
„  Tovib  of,  204. 

ST.    PATRICK'S  Cathedral,  Dean  of,  aa 
Ilegititrar,  uaea  bailgt  of  ORDER  OF 
S.  PATRICK.  55. 
ST.  PAUL,  176,    181,    231,  252,  848,  364, 
412,  490. 
„  A))OMtle,  173. 

„  Baailica  of,  486. 

„  Church  of,  154. 

DE  L^ON,  See  of,  502. 
M  Btffpy  of,  \74. 

,,  Emblem  of,  11. 

„  Figure  of,  156,  180. 

„  Sirorrf  of,  174,  199. 

-TROIS-CHAtEAUX,  See  of, 
501. 
ST.    PAULI   in    BREMEN,   HERMAN, 

Abbot  of,  282. 
ST.  PETER,  153,  157,  174,  176,  180,  181, 
186,191,226,257,260,278, 
289,  292, 303, 352, 364, 408, 
412  4.50   490. 
at  GuiuCESTER,  Abbey 
of,  854. 
„  Baailioa  of,  486. 

Chair  of,  278. 
,,  Emblem  of,  11. 

Figure  of,  156, 1 74, 1 80, 4.37. 
Key*  of,  150,  158,  174,  176, 
181,  199. 
,,  represented  aa  wearing  pal- 

lium^  114. 
M  ,.  giving  pal- 

Ihim  to  Pope  LEO  IIL,  114. 
ST.  PETER'S  at  ROME,  47,  64,  151,  154, 
164. 
„  (Ghent),  Abbots  of,  arms^ 

76. 


(  570  ) 


It 
»» 


8T.  PETKR'H  (Rome),  Amtt*  worn  at,  47. 
ST.     PIERRE,  at   MACON',  Canons  of, 

wer«  hIho  Counts,  45,  4S-S. 
at  MON8,  monka  of.  made 

Secniar  Canons,  4(K). 
DE    BAUMK.  Chapter  of. 

4Srt. 
DE  ST.  CLAUDE,  Chapter 

of,  48rt. 
DE  VIEXXE,  Chaptmr  of, 

JACgUES  DE,  Abbr- 
Conimenilataire  de  TRE- 
PORT,  teaf,  4«7. 

LE  MOU8TIERS,  FRAN- 
COIH  RAPINE,  Prior  of,  arm*,  54. 
PHI  LI  BERT.  402. 
PHILIP  XERl,  424. 
POL,  nrm*,  M6. 
POL-CHATILLOX,  arm*,  48S. 

MARY  DE,  438. 
POLTEX,  380. 

€triH*,  330. 

Bish..pric,  317. 

or  WIEXER-XEUSTADT, 
8«e  at,  829. 

i>oxs,  See  of,  rm. 

PRASSEDE,  Church  of.  at  ROME, 
Cardinal's  ariHH  tixed  outside,  ll!*. 
QUEXTIX,  a72. 
gUlRI XL'S,  2SS. 

DE  NEWS,  Cliapter  of, 
481. 

REMIGirs,  276. 

RftMY,  Ahtpr-CrnniHfmlntan^  of,  7L 
RICQUIER,  Abbacy  of,  72. 
ROBERT,  3ti8. 
ROMAlX,  489. 

„  ariiu,  408. 

ROMARIC,  34l>. 
ROMAL'LD,  423. 
RUF,  rOrdre  de,  72. 
SALVATOR.  O.llcge  <if,  at  ST.  AX- 
DREWS,  Hfal,  446. 
SAUVEUR    in    VELAY,    Prior   de 
SEXXETERRE      of, 
a  nit*,  51. 
Church  of,  at  BRUGES, 
83. 

SKBALO,  400. 
SERVAIS,  Abbey  of,  49L 
SEYXE,  Abbey  of,  annt,  8. 
SIMOX,  Dues  de,  title  held  by,  la*). 

SOPHIA,     Church     of,     at    COX- 
8TAXTIXOPLE,  Motaim  in,  113. 
STEPHEN,  271,  348.  408.  4i>2. 
Cliurch  of,  350. 
Emblem  of,  16. 
of  CONSTAXCE,  Canons 

ut,  34P. 
ORDER  OF,  484. 
ST.     STEPHEN'S     Cathedral    (Vienm), 

privileges  of  Canon», 
40. 
„  (Vienna),     CHRISTO- 

PHER  POTT  I  N- 
OER,  Dean  of,  mtl, 
54. 
(Vienna),      MATHEW 
WERTWEX,  Provost  of,  mo/,  54. 
ST.  STURM,  3.^7. 

ST.  SULPICE  KX  BRE8SE,  Cfstercisn 
Abbey,  originally  a  Clugniac  Priory, 
anna,  409. 


ST. 
ST. 
ST. 
.ST. 

ST. 


ST. 
ST. 

ST. 
ST. 


ST. 
ST. 
ST. 
ST. 
ST. 

ST. 
ST. 
ST. 
ST. 

ST. 


(f  I  R  A  R  D. 


ST. 
ST. 
ST. 
ST. 
ST. 

ST. 


»» 
f » 
II 


ST.  SWITHIX,  174. 
ST.  SYLVESTER,  CA. 
ST.     8YMPHORIEX, 
Chanoine  de,  »  ,-ih4,  48. 
ST.  TEILO,  185. 

ST.  THEODORE,  Chnrch  of.  LVI. 
ST.  THERESA,  420. 
ST.  THOMAS,  410. 

„  Archbishop  t*f  CANTER- 

BURY, Mltrfof,  6S,  lOr. 
OF  ACRE  (*»r  of  ACONX 
anus,  376. 
„  of  CANTERBURY.  nr«,-. 

482. 
ST.  URBAN  or  S.  URBAIN  (Canton  of 
Lucerne)  Cistercian  Monastery,  nr.m «. 
31»5. 
ST.  URSULA,  424. 

at  COLOGNE,  Chapter  of. 
481. 
ST.  VALERIUS.  257. 
ST.  VALTRUDE,  LEONORA  DE  GAND. 

Canoness  of.  400. 
ST.  VAUDRU  DE  MOXS,  Abbey  .>f,  4i»0. 
. ,  nans  of,  made  Can« ineas^, 

400. 
ST.  VICTOR,  492. 

at  MARSEILLES,  Chapter 

of,  486. 
Body  of,  4Si«. 
.,  Canons  of,  ornt*,  A^. 

,,  ,,  placeil  *hieb1  on 

r»v>jiji,  4>. 
„  Chapter  of,  O'oai  worn  by. 

402. 
HUGO  DE,  qn«>te<l.  15. 
ST.   VINCENT   AU    BOIS    Augnstinian 

Abbey,  ariu*^  401. 
Bodj-of,  11. 

Church  of  (Chalons)  ana*, 
16. 

„  ,.        (Mao«.»n),    ariHf, 

16. 

DEBESAN(;ON.  Benedic- 
tine, a)nM4,  405. 
ST.  VITALB.  Chuivh  of,  M^iaca  in,  113. 
ST.  WAUDRILLE.  Abbey  of,  412. 
ST.  WBNCESLA8,  45;^. 
ST.  WERBURGH  at  CHESTER,  Abbey 

of,  204. 
ST.   WILFRID   at   RIPON,    Abbey  of, 

«*n/,  106. 
ST.  WIN  NOCK,  403. 
8TABL0,  Abbey  of,  wnn*,  :M2. 

and    MALMEDY.    Abbot    of. 

Prince  of  the  EMPIRE.  al».> 

hail     title     of     Count     DE 

LOGNE,  343. 

and      MALMEDY,      Princely 

Abbeys  of,  f»n»i«,  342. 
or     8TAVELOT,     Benedictine 
Abbey  of,  343. 
Stnff,  Ptuitot-af,  .S2. 
„  „        Derivation  of,  12,  13. 

,,        Prun-^t,  15. 
STAFFORD,  wn/W,  303. 

Bishop  of  EXETER,  a,'.H*, 


•I 


II 


2;. 


11 


180 

EDWARD,  Duke  of  BUCK- 
INGHAM, 440. 
STAG  NO,  WILLIAM,  Cardinal  de,  a<w^ 
188. 


(571  ) 


8TAINTZ,  Prov(Mtry,  amut,  411. 
•    STANLEY,  38«). 

Sir  JOHN,  King  of  MAN,  197. 
,,  (Wiltohire),  Cintercian  Abbey 

of  ST.  MARY,  anuJi,  3«6. 
STANTON,  UERVEY  DK,  441. 
8TAPELUON,  WALTER  DE,  BUliop  t»f 

EXETER,  aruttt,  181. 
STAPELTON,  Sir  MILES,  amif,  372. 

WALTER,     Uiahop    of 
EXETER,  42!). 
Statutum  lie  npportiM  religioitorum,  4. 
STAUFENBKRG,      JOHN       FRANCIS 
SCHENK    VON,    Prince-BiBhop     of 
AUGSBURG,  finiw,  2M. 
STAVELOT,  »ef.  STABLO. 
STBENHOVBN,     CORNELIUS,      Arch- 

binhop  of  UTRECHT,  328. 
8TEINBRUNN,  *e«;  REINACH. 
STEINPELD,      Benedictine     Hfterwards 

Premoniitratenstan,  n)*»w,  400. 
STEPHEN,  King  of  ENGLAND,  364,  368, 

369,  372. 
STERCKX,  ArchbiMliop,  anM,  PL  I.,  fig. 
10,  J).  14. 

ENGELBERT,      Cardinal- 
Archbiiihop     of      MECHLIN     (MA- 
LINES),  «n/w,  117. 
STETTIN  and  POMMERN,  See  of,  mif- 

fragan  to  MAGDEBURG,  275. 
STIRUM,  «ff  LIMBURG. 
STOCKB.MBERG,  Convent  of,  345. 
STOCKHEIM,      HENRY,      Chanter    of 

MAINZ,  arvi*,  49. 
STOCKHOLM,  Natii»nal  Museum  at,  r>7, 

69. 
,,  ,,  mitre* 

in.  107. 
8T0LBERG,    ANNA    VON,    Abbess    of 
QUEDLIMBURO,  348. 
,,  Count  of,  253. 

,,  Counts  of,  hereditary  Grand 

Chamberlain  of  See  of  WURZBURG, 
332 
8TOPPELBERG.  Count  of,  309. 
STRASBURG,  470. 

,,  Advocates  or  Valvasors  of 

Bishopric  of,  105. 
,,  Auu*s  at,  47. 

ARM  AND    i)E    ROHAN, 
Cardinal  de  SOUBISE, 
Pnnce- Bishop  of,  arm*, 
139. 
Bishop  of,  280,  322,  324. 
Cathedral,     establishment 

of,  324. 
Cluipter  of,  22. 
EBERHARD,  Provtwt  of, 

3:15. 
J  O  H  A  N  N,    Baron    von 
L  I  C  H  T  E  N  B  E  R  G, 
Bishop  of,  324. 
S.  A  R  BOG  AST,  Bishop  of, 

324. 
See  of,  284,  318,  348,  502, 
503. 
,,        arum,  323. 
cretft   324. 
suffragan  to  BFISANgON, 
324. 
FREIBURG 
IM  BREIS- 
GAU,  324. 
MAINZ,  324. 


»» 

»» 


•  » 


•I 


STRASBURG,  suffragan  to  TRIER.  824. 
■nfiragan.  See  of,  252. 
The     Emperor    Honorary 

Canon  of,  60. 
WINGERNorWlTGERN, 
Bishop  of,  324. 
STRASOLDO,  arni$,  470. 

„  RAIMUND,    Count    von, 

Prince-Bishop  of  EICHSTADT,  m-Mit, 
470. 
STRATA      FLORIDA     (Cardiganahiw), 
Cistercian  Abbey  of  ST.  MARY,  anM, 
886. 
STRATFORD    LANGTHORNE  (E«sex), 

Cistercian  Abbey,  anm^ 
886. 
„  RALPH,  Bishop  of  LON- 

DON, Mai,  173. 
STRBIN  DE  SCHWARTZENAU,  482. 
8TRKTBERG,  HENRY  VON,  Bishop  of 

SAMLAND,  319. 
STROMBERG,  ar,M,  264. 

,,  Bnrg-gravate    of,     arwM, 

268,  804. 
„  cre$t,  306. 

Burg-gravate  of,  united  t«> 
See     of     MONSTER, 
304. 
,,  Count  of,  304. 

STUART,  ALEXANDER,  Archbishop  of 
ST.  ANDREWS,   nrin$,  24, 
462. 
ALEXANDER,   Prior,  urnu. 


n 
17 


52. 


JAMES,  Duke  of  ROSS,  Arch- 
bishop of  ST.  ANDREWS, 
»eal  and  aniin,  462. 
JOHN,      LL.D.,      Historical 
Notice  of   ST.   FILLAN'S 
crofier,  60. 
THOMAS,     Archdeacon     of, 
ST.  ANDREWS,  arnm,  26. 
,,  $enl,  463. 

STUBBS,  Bishop,  quot«l,  115. 
STUBENBERG,  JOSEPH,    Count   von. 
Bishop  (»f  EICHSTADT,  and  Arch- 
bishop of  BAMBERG,  282. 
STUHLWEISSENBERG,  20. 
STURE,  ann»,  31. 
STYRIA,  an,ii>,  397,  455. 

RELIGIOUS     HOUSES      IN, 
arm*  of,  410. 
SUABIA  (Swahia),  ar»w,  278. 

CONRAD,  Duke  of,  98,  382. 
Duke  of,  Carver  to  the  See  of 

BRIXEN,  274. 
EBERHARD.  Duke  of,  340. 
Emi>erors  of  the  House  of,  25^. 
HILDEBRAND,  Duke  of,  388, 
844. 
SUBURRA,  nrm*,  158. 
SUCKAU,   ZALUSCKI,   Bishop  of,   mil 

and  ann*,  100. 
Svtlarmiii,  72,  73. 
SUDBURY,  anitn  of,  387. 

SIMON    of,    Archbishop    of 
CANTERBURY,  $eal,  172. 
,,  (Suffolk),  College    of,   arm*, 

,387. 
SUFFOLK,  Earls  of,  ami*,  432. 

WILLIAM    DE    LA    POLE, 
Duke  of,  arm*,  3<>8. 
8UITGAR,  Count,  282. 
SULMONE,  423. 


It 


II 


(  572  ) 


n 


8ULTZBACH,    BERINGBR,  Coant  of, 
SS4. 
ConnU  VOX,  armt,  384. 
CUNO,  Ctmnt  of,  884. 
HUI^,  ana*,  314. 
UtipporUrMf  Kxaniple*  of,  Continental  um 
of,  471. 
„  QMd  by    D«ans  and  Canons, 

45. 
SUIITEBS,  HiMtnr^  qf  the  County  <if  Dur- 
ham, 458,  4l'>0. 
8Ua8EX,  THOMAS  RADCLTKFS,  Karl 

of,  443. 
8U8TEREN,  C1iai>ter  of.  47$,  481. 

,,  IIBNDRIK    VAN,    fii«hop 

of  BRUGES,  arvM,  83. 
8UTHER.   Bishoii  of  ABERDEEN  and 

ORKNEY,  $fal,  220. 
SUTTON,  Abbot,  tomb,  8. 
aruiM,  481. 
Sir  RICHARD,  481. 

,.  nnnf,  431. 

8WAWR,   BARTHOLOMEW,   Bi«hop  of 

CAM  IN,  275. 
SWEETHEART.  Abbey  of,  414. 
SWITZERLAND,  280. 

Abbeys  in,  304. 
Monaateries  in,  894. 
Hirot'xl,  indicates  tenijioral Jurisdiction,  M, 
75,  l»3. 
.,      Ute  of  Uie  T*mjHnxU,  32,  98. 
SYDNEY,  M.  See  of.  ana^,  PL  XXXIL. 
tig.  8,  p.  242. 
„         (MetroiwliUn).  See  of,  238. 

N.S.W.  UNIVERSITY,  arm$, 
450. 
„         See  of,  241. 
,,  ,,      nr>ii«,  289. 

SYLVESTER,  Poi»,  257. 
SYRACUSE,  Amf«  at,  47. 

TALLEYRAND.  *«  P^RIGORD. 

TAM  WORTH  (StAlTord),  CoUesiateChareh 

of  S.  EDITH.  nn0u,  387. 
TANNE,  HEINRICn  of,  844. 
TANNER  <inoted,  355,  356. 
TANREGOE  (Surrey),  Priory  of,  <irM«, 

387. 
TARBEH.  See  of,  502. 
TARENTAISE,   ANDREAS,  Archbishop 

of,  325. 
Archbishop    of,    alto  a 

Prince,  119. 
Bishop     SANCTUS     or 

SANCTIUS  of,  825. 
Counts  of,  325. 
See  of.  503. 
nr)M«,  150,  325. 
suflVHiran      to      CHAM- 
HERY,  325. 
„  suffriigan    to    VIENNE, 

325. 
TARLATI,  Cardinal,  antis,  145. 
TARLATTI,  GUIDO,  Blshopof  AREZZO. 

7V>m/»  of,  37. 
TART,   NOTRE  DAME   DE,  Cistercian 

Abbey,  omui,  410. 
TASMANIA,  See  of,  2?S. 

„       ariHJ,       289 ;        PI. 
XXXIL,  fix.  9,  p.  242. 
Tnuel*  or  Hou}vjh$,  87. 
TATE8  HALLE      or      TATTERSHALL 
(Lincolnshire),     Collegiate     Church, 
AitAS,  887. 


•I 


II 


II 
•  « 
i» 


TATTERSHALL,  nr,.iM,  387. 
TAUNTON,  Archdeacon  of,  *?«/,  498. 
TAVISTOCK  (DevonX  FWnedictine  Abbey 
of  SS.  MARY  and   KUMOX,   nr,M, 
887. 
TAYLOR,  JEREMY,  Bishop  of  DOWN. 

etc.,  205. 
Teni]M)ral  jurisdiction  shown   by  sword. 

34. 
TENOS,    THOM.^    CORNISH,    UtnUi 

Bishop  of,  AW. 
TEROUENNK,      DAVID,      Bitard      de 

BOURGOGXE,  Bishop  of,  finiw.  24. 
TE8CIIEN,  Duke  of,  351. 
TESDALE,  THOMAS,  uf  GLTMPTOX, 

434. 
TESS£,    CHARLES-EMMAXUEL 
FROULI^Y     DE,    Abbe    of 
SAINT  MAUR,  4tC. 
REX6     KRAXCOIS     DE 

FROULLAY  DE,  arm*,  5<J. 
t^r  FROULLAY. 
TETTXANG,  Count*  <.f.  armt,  104. 
TEUTONIC  ORDER,  20. 

.,  ,,         ariiu,  350. 

„  ,,         C/tM*    of   the,    144, 

2<i3. 
„  .,        Grand    Mastership 

of  the,  263,  2'.6. 
TEVIOTDALE,  PATRICK  HOME.  Arch- 
deacon of,  *hkI  nnd  ana*,  4rt3. 
TEWKESBURY  (Gloucestershire),  Bene- 

«lictine   Abb<ry  of   S. 
MARY,  o/-j/iji,  387. 
„  Monastery  of,  413. 

TEXAS,  Bishop  of,  mt/,  500. 
THAME  (Ozfonishire),  Cisterxian  Abbey 

of  S.  MARY,  arms,  3S8. 
THANHAUSBN,  Counts  of.  Stewards  of 
Arehbishop  of   SALZBURG    Court. 
319. 
The  Tiam,  150. 

TH^ATIXS,  ORDER  OF,  424. 
THEODOX,  Prince.  317. 
THEODORE.  Abbot,  mm*,  77. 
THESSALOXICA,    Title    of    Patriarch 

given  to  Bishop  of,  125. 
THETFORD,  Bishopric  of,  185. 

(XorfolkX    Canons  of    the 
Holy  Sepul- 
chre,   ai-m*, 
388. 
„         Clngniac  Priory 
of  S.  MARY,  tu-^H*,  388. 
Priory  of,  415. 
THIERS,  M.,  an  Honorary  Canon,  50. 
THISTLE,  ORDER  OF  THE,  55. 
THOXE8TOX  or  THiniPSON  (XorfolkX 

Collegiate  Church,  n.mn,  388. 
THORIXG,   CounU  of,  Chamberlains  of 
Archbishop   of   SALZBURG   Court. 
819. 
THORKETIL,  Chancellor,  365. 
THORXE,  JOHX,  Abbot  of  RBADIXG. 

srtil.  383. 
THORNEY     (Cambri«lBeX     Benedictine 
Abbey  of  SS.  MARY  and  BOTOLPH, 
antu,  388. 
THORNUOLM     (linoolnX     Priory     «.f 
Augostinian    Canons  of    8.    MARY, 
arm*,  388. 
THORNTON    ON    HUMRER  or  TOR- 
RINGTON  (Lino<»ln)  Abbey  of  Augns- 
Unian  Canons  of  S.  MARY,  arm*,  389. 


I* 


•I 


(  573  ) 


THRACE,  Diocese,  Independence  taken 

from,  125. 
THRACI£,  Diocese,  125. 
THUCYDIDES,  4drt. 

THUN,  Counts  of,  Hereditary  Cupbearers 
to  See  of  TKEXT,  83G. 
„        THOMAS,   Connt  VON,  Prince- 
Bishop  of  PASSAU,  antia,  812. 
THimOARTEN  (Nottingham)  Priory  of 

Aug^istinian     Canons 

of  8.   PETER,  niTiM, 

889. 

WILLIAM  BINGHAM, 

Prior  of,  teal,  389. 

THURINGIA,    WALBERT,    Prince    of, 

490. 
Tiara,  Papal,  32  ;  PI.  V.,  fig.  9,  p.  46. 
Tiaras,  Description  of,  150. 
Tiercelim  w  Penitent*  of  the  Third  Order 

o/S.  FraneiA,  armit,  419. 
TILTEY  (Essex),  CUteroian  Abbey  of  8. 
MARY,  ann*,  889. 
,.  MAURICE  DE,  389. 

TINTERN,  Abbey  of,  414. 

,,  Abbots  of,  ncal,  7. 

TIROL,  an>M,  279. 

„       Counts  of,  320. 
TOCLIVE,  RICHARD,  Bishop  of  WIN- 
CHESTER, »eal,  174. 
TODESCHINI,  Cardinal,  162. 
Toga,  Roman,  worn  by  civil  magistrates 

as  official  btuloe,  112. 
TOGGENBURG,  Count  of,  394. 
TOLEDO,  Archbishop  of,  claims  Prima- 

tial  dignity, 
127. 
,,  „  Primate       of 

SPAIN,  127. 
,,  ,,  used    cro»it 

throutrhout 
SPAIN,  110. 
,,  Mitre  used  at,  by  Canons,  40. 

TOLET,  Caniinal  FRANCOIS,  »eal,  23. 

,,        JOHN  DE,  an/4*,  98. 
TOMACELLI,  ariii»,  161. 
TONGE,  VitiitaHon,  etc.,  Surtees  Society, 

369. 
TONGERN,  296. 

„  City  of,  252. 

„  sufTragan  to  COL X.  296. 

TONSON,  Bishop  of  KILLALOES,  etc., 

«niw,  214. 
TORONTO,  Bishopric  of,  231. 
„  See  of,  230. 

„      ttr«M,231;  PI.  XXX., 
•  fig.  6,  p.  232. 
TORRE      (Devon),      Premonstratensian 
Abbey,  annn,  380. 
,,  Monastery  of,  417. 

TOTTENHAM,  Loni  ROBERT,  200. 
TOC7L,  Bishop  of,  held  title  of  Prince  of 
the  HOLY  ROMAN  EMPIRK, 
and  Count  of  TOUL,  825. 
GOSLIN,  Bishop  of,  488. 
Prince- Bishoi>ric,  uj-j/m,  325. 
8.      AUSPICIUS,      Bishop      of, 

325. 
See  of,  258,  271,  303,  825,  829,  50'.', 

503. 
suffragan  to  BESAN^ON,  303. 
TRIER,  303,  325. 
TOULON,  See  of,  501,  502. 
TOULOUSE,    Archbishopric      «.f,     with 
suffragan  Sees,  501, 502. 


II 


II 


II 

II 


II 
11 


TOULOUSE,  BERTRAND  DB  ROUER- 
OUB,     Archbishop     of, 
arrM,  112. 
C!anons  of,  45. 
Church   of    the    AUGU8- 
TINS  at,  archi-episoopal 
amu  in,  112. 
,,  Connt  of,  Pair  de  France, 

84. 
,,  Cro*$  worn  by  Canons  of, 

45. 
,,  Metropolitan  of,  84. 

,,  Monastery  at,  464. 

„  Mos^   des  Antiquity  at, 

25. 
TOUR     D'AUVERGNB,     EMMANUEL 
TH Nodose    de    la,   (Car- 
dinal de  BOUILLON,  annM, 
470. 
D'AUVERQNE,  LA,  House  of, 
297. 
TOURNAI,  Suffragan  See  of,  501. 
TOURNUS,  Abbey  of,  30. 

(S.  PHILIBERT  DE),  Bene- 
dictine Abbey,  arms,  404. 
TOURS,  Archbishop  of,  109,  127. 

„         Archbishopric  of,  with  suffragan 
Sees,  502 
BERTRAND   DESCHAUX, 

Archbishop  of,  anm,  181. 
GREGORY  of,  qiioted,  36. 
S.   MARTIN   DB,   Chapter   of, 
105. 
TOVI,  890. 
TRAIL,     WALTER,      BUhop     of     ST. 

ANDREWS,  »eai  and  ai-nut,  460. 
TRAPPE,  LA,  Abbey  of,  414. 
TRAPPISTS,  The,  414. 
TRAUCHBURG,   8IGMUND,  Count  of, 

277. 
TRAUNKIRCHEN,  arms,  400. 
TRAVANCORE,  See  of,  236. 

,,  „        arniH,   288 ;    PL 

XXXL,  fig.  12,  p.  288. 
TREGER,   Family  of,  advocates  or  val- 

vasors  of  STRASBURG,  105. 
TREGUIER,    Bishop    of,    seal    of,     PI. 
XXXVI.,  fig.  2,  p.  800. 
GKOFFROI,     Bishop    of, 
seal,  91. 
,,  See  of,  502. 

TRENCH,    Bishop    of    WATERFORD, 

anus,  211. 
TRENT,  «n  TRIENT. 
TR^PORT,  JACQUES  DE  ST.  PIERRE, 
Abb^  •  Commendataire   de, 
Sf'dl,  467. 
JEAN  JACQUES,  Comte  de 
LIGNIVILLE,  Abb^Commendataire 
de,  Htnl  and  arms,  467. 
TRESCENS,  arms,  129. 
TREVA,  ALAY8  DE,  405. 
TREVES,  see  TRIER. 
TREVI8INAT0,    Cardinal- Patriarch    of, 

VENICE,  arms,  128. 
TREVOR,   Bishop  of  DURHAM,   anas, 
95. 
JOHN,   Bishop   of  ST.    AS- 
APH, seal,  187. 
TRIBURNA,    ANDREW    MACBRADY, 

Bishop  of,  207. 
TRIENT,   ABUNDANTIUS,   Bishop  of, 
326. 
,,  Advocates  of.  See  of,  326. 


(  575  ) 


TUNSTALL,  CUTHBERT,     BUliop     of 

LONDON,  antu,  4(52. 
TURENNE,  anm,  470. 
TUREY,  Archbishop  de,  aiww,    PI.    I., 
fig.  1,  p.  14. 

„         PHILIP    DE,    Archbiahop    of 

LYONS,  aruu,  112. 
TURCOT,  Prior  of  DURHAM,  227. 
TURNBULL,     Bishop    of    GLASGOW, 

440. 
TUSCULUM,  See  of,  aiiM,  18. 
TUTBURY  (SUfford),  Benedictine  Priory 

of  S.  MARY,  arms,  389 
TYNDALL,    Dean    of    ELY,    Bnuu   to, 

108. 
TYNINOHAM,  Abbey  of,  413. 
TYROL,  artuf,  274. 

TYNBMOUTH  (Northumberland)  Bene- 
dictine Priory   of   83.    MARY   and 

OSWIN,  amis,  389. 
TYWARDRET     or      TREWARDRETII 

(Cornwall),  Benedictine  Priury,  arms, 

890. 

UBARDINI,    S.    UBARDESQUE  DES, 

anus,  60. 
UDALRIC,  Count,  347. 
UDINE,  ArchbiBhoi)  of,  has  no  Buffragan, 
108. 
„        Archbiiihopric,  287. 
UGHELLI,     Abbe,     Jtalia     Sacxi,     18, 

484. 
ULSTER,  firws,  484,  400. 
„         Earl  of,  437. 

JOHN    DE    COURCY,    Con- 
queror of,  204. 
ULVERSCROFT    (Leicester)    Priory   of 
AugUHtinian    Canons  of   S.   MARY, 
arnis,  890. 
UniversitieM,  Anus  of,  420. 
UNIVERSITY     COLLEGE     (Durham), 

arms,  444. 
COLLEGE  (LiveriKwl), 

ar»u,  44.'i,  440. 
COLLEGE       (Oxford). 

arna,  427. 
HALL  (Cambridge),  487. 
UNRATH,  De  Jurimlictioru  BccUsiastica 

A'obHium  Imiiudiatornm,  332. 
URBAN  If.,  8cal  of  Pope,  6. 

III.,   Pope  (CRIVELLI),  arms, 

158. 
IV.,    Poi)e  (LANG LOIS),   arms, 

159. 
v.,  Pope  (GRIMOARD),  53,  151, 
153. 
„        v.,  Pope,  arms,  160. 

VI.,   PoiM»  (PRIGNANI),  ar„is, 

101. 
VII.,  Pope  (CASTAGNA),  arms, 

103. 
VIII.,  Pope  (BARBERINI),  142, 
144,  147,  153,  418,  423. 
,,         VIII.,  Pope,  amis,  104. 
URSULINES,  arms,  424. 
„  THE,  423. 

Vtagt  des  Armoirirs,  L',  141. 
UTERSEN,  Chapter  of,  481. 
UTRECHT  Archbishopric,  arms,  327. 
,,  Chapter  of,  right  to  elect  its 

Bishop,  827. 
„  City  of,  252. 

CORNELIUS     8TEEN- 
UOVEN,  Archbishop  of,  828. 


UTRECHT,  DAVID,  Bfttard  de  BOUR- 
GOGNE,  Bishop  of,  anns, 
25. 
GODEBALD,       Bishop      of, 
Mitre  granted  to,  05. 
„  Roman  Catholic  Archbishopric 

of,  328. 
8.  WILLIBROD,  BUhop  of, 

827. 
See  of,  201. 

SuflVagiin  Sees  pf,  327. 
„         to  COLN,  327. 
„         to  MAINZ,  827. 
The  Emperor  Honorary  Canon 


»» 


of,  50. 
UZES,  See  of,  501. 

VABRES,  Snffbigan  See  of,  501. 

VACQUEMONT,  ste  VAIIA. 

VAHA    DE    VACQUEMONT,     MARIE 

DE,  482. 
VAILLANT,      CLEMENT,     J)e     I'Bstat 

Ancitn  de  la  France,  95. 
VALAIS,  Occupation  of,  by  the  French, 

822. 
VAL-CROISSANT,      Cistercian,      ama, 

408. 
VALE  ROYAL,  Abbot*  of,  seal,  7. 

„  ,,         (Chester),     Cistercian 

Abbey  of,  arms,  390. 
VALENCE,  AYMKR  DE,  Earl  of  PEM- 
BROKE, «iT>w^  43«. 
„  Bishop    of,    using    Count's 

coronet,  100. 
,,  See  of,  502,  503. 

„  UNIVERSITY,  arms,  450. 

VALERIUS,  157. 
VALLOE,  Chapter  of,  494. 
VALOINES,  THEOBALD  DE,  .301. 
VALSAINTE,  Abbey  of,  72. 
VANCOUVER,  See  of,  arms,  233. 
VANNE8,  See  of,  502,  503. 
VANNETOFTE,  495. 
VARMIE,  Bishopric  of,  351. 
VARENBON  Chapter,  arms,  404. 
VARENNES,  M.  GILBERT  DE,  quoted. 

152. 
VA8SE,  Abbess  DE,  armA,  70;  PI.  VII., 

fig.  5,  p.  60. 
VASTAVILLANO,  Cardinal,  arms,  146. 
VECHTE,  County  of,  305. 
VEGLIA,  See  of,  amis,  2«8. 

„         suffragan  ta  GORZ,  288. 
VELAY,  Bishop  of,  uses  a  Count's  coronet, 
100. 
„        JACQUES  DE  SERRE8,  Comte 
de,  arms,  80. 
VELDENTZ,  Count  of,  253. 

,,  County  of,  arms,  348. 

VELDKIRCU,  CounU  of,  arms,  104. 
VEND6ME,  JEAN  L  DE,  "Ixj  Vidame 
DE  CHARTRES,"  anas, 
105. 
LOUIS  DE,  Due  DE  MER- 
C(EUR,  Canlinal,  shieUl,  140. 
VENCE,  See  of,  501. 

VENICE,  Archbishop,  Primate  of.  Patri- 
archal dignity  to,  126,  127. 
„  Churches  in,  127. 

„  Patriarch  of,  arms,  126. 

VERDEN  Bi8hoj>ric,  arms,  328. 

CHRISTOPHER  of  BRUNS- 
WICKLUNEBURO,    Arch- 
bishox)  also  Bishop  of,  272. 


(576  ) 


11 


VERDEN,   FREDERICK    WILLIAM, 
Cardinal-BUliop     of,     aruUf 

HARUCII,  Biahop  of,  328. 
See  of,  253. 
„  Saffrajprn  See  of,  252. 

to  HAMBURG,  S28. 
to  MAINZ,  .H28. 
VERDOX,  BERTRAND  DE,  365. 

„  THEOBALD,  Lord,  antu,  437. 

VERDUN,  BUhope  of,  had  Utie  of  Prince 
of  the  HOLY  ROMAN  EM- 
PIRE and  Count  of   VER- 
DUN, 329. 
Prince- BUhoprio,  a)*»u,  828. 
8.  FIRM  IN,  Bi«hopof,  828. 
8ee  of,  258,  271,  SOU,  502,  503, 
suffragan  to  BE8ANgON,  308, 
326,  329. 
„  „        to  TRIER,  303. 

VERMANDOI8,  Counte  of,  105. 
VERMONT,  Biahop  of,  wo/,  500. 
VERONA,  AuMUMea  of  Canona  at,  PI.  V., 
fiXB.  7  and  8,  p.  46. 
ANDREAS        8BADACHIA, 
Protonotarr  of,  tomb,  43. 
VERONA,   AUGU8TINU8   VALERIUS, 
Cardinal-Biahop     of,    aitttt, 
138. 
, ,         Bishops  of,  mode  of  using  orna- 
ments of  the  €»• 
cttckfon,  97. 
,,  ,,  use  the  pallium, 

116. 
Cathedral  of,  43,  138. 
CHRISTOPHER  HILINGER, 
Protonotary  of,  ttat,  43. 
„  Tonib  in  Cathedral  of,  43. 

VERSAILLES,  See  of,  502. 
VESOUL,  422. 

VE8TERAS,  Cathedral  of,  69. 
Vestments,  Aniu  on  Ecclesiastical,  29,  31. 
VetuMta  MonHitunta,  10. 
VEZELAV,  Priory  of,  415. 
VIALARD,  FELIX  DE,  Bishop-Count  of 
CHALONS,  arum,  PI.  X.,  fig.  6,  p.  84. 
VIAS,  ARMAND,  Cardinal  de,  amm,  145. 
,,  „  „  tonU),  187. 

VICENZA,   Cardinal    MACELLO    GAfi- 

TANI  of,  424. 
VICTORIA  (China),  Diocese  of,  aniu,  249. 
,,  See  of,  amis,  PI.  XXXV.,  fig. 

7  p.  250. 
UNiVERsiTY  (Manchester), 
(irmtf,  445. 
VIENNA     (or     WIEN)     Archbishop 
CHRISTOPII  ANTON  of, 
fir  nut,  329. 
,,  Archbishopric,  artn»,  329. 

„  Archbishopric  of,  8^. 

,,  ,,  with  suflfhigan 

Sees,  329,  502. 
,,  ArchbishoiM  of,  avmji,  329. 

Cardinal        QANGLBAUER, 
Archbishop  of,  20. 
,,  Collegiattf  Chapter  of,  829. 

Congress  of,  21W,  302. 
JOSEF      OTHMAR,      Arch- 

bishop  of,  a)'rM,  329. 
LEO,     Count     of     8PAUR, 
Bishop  of,  329. 
„  Suffhigan  Sees  of,  329. 

VIENNB,  Ajness  at,  47. 


•  > 

»» 


VIENNE,  Archbishop  of,  was  also  Count 
of,  121. 
„  Archbishopric,  with  Baffktigan 

Sees,  502. 
Archbishops  of,  258. 
EN  DAUPHIN^  822. 
Mitre  used  at,  by  Canona,  49. 
UNIVERSITY,  oiMi*.  46<J. 
VILLA  BASILICA,  ar,M,  97. 

„  „  Jut  glculii  et  tanffu- 

inU  in,  97. 
VILLACH,  266. 
VILLARS.  ETIENNB  DE,  404. 

HUMBERT  DE,  Archbiahop 
of  LYONS,  ormji,  112. 
VILLENEUVE,  Saint  ROSELINE   DE. 

arm*,  56. 
VILLERS  (?)  Cistercian,  anoM^  407. 
VINCENNia,   R6NE    DE    l^ULXAY. 
Canon  and  Chanter  of, 
Unnb,  41. 
, ,  Tomb  i  n  C!hapel  of  Ctutteaa 

of,  41. 
VINTIMILLE,  we  LUC. 
VIRGINIA,  WEST,  Bishop  of,  teal,  500. 
VIROFLAY,  M.  DUBUT,  Cur*  de,  Prt>- 

tonotaire  Apostolique,  anns^  43. 
VISCAYA,  Sefior  de.  Honorary  Cuion  at 

BURGOS,  50. 
VI8CONTI,  anm,  159. 

MODESTUS,  of  MILAN,  278. 

VITEAUX,  ArtiiM  of  URSU LINES  at,  424. 

VITERBO,     FACCIUS    SANCTORIUS, 

Bishop  of,  artiiSf  145. 

,,  Monasterio  del  Paradise  in,  OS. 

VIVIERS,  Bishop  of,  was  also  a  Prince, 

100. 

,,  See  of,  502,  503. 

VLIERBACH,  amut,  407. 
VOR.POMMERN,  303. 
VRATISLAV,  Duke  of  BOHE.MIA,  Mitre 

granted  to,  65. 
VRJ^E,  Ghiialogic  dt»  Comtrs  de  Ftandrr^ 
24,  465. 

WADHAM  COLLEGE  (Oxfoni),  429. 

„  „  ,,        arm*,  433- 

„  NICOLAS,  armit,  433. 

WADSTENA,  Momistery  of,  494. 
WAGNER,  HENRY,  quoted  499. 
WAIAPU,  See  of,  242. 

tiniu,  243;  PI.  XXXII.. 
fig.  5,  p.  242. 
WAITZEN,  CHRISTOPIl  ANTON,  Arch- 
bisliop of  VIENNE,  CJount  VON ,  armg, 
329. 
WAKE,'  BALDWIN  DE,  arvis  of,  301. 

Sir  THOMAS,  of  LYDEL,  anus, 
364. 
WAKEFIELD,  City  of,  anm,  197. 
„  8e«  of,  190. 

,,  ,,        ar»w,     197  ;      PI. 

XXV.,  fig.  5,  p.  190. 
WALCOT,  Rev.  MACKENZIE,  Qitkedra. 

lia,  47,  48. 
„  „  quoteil,  177, 

183,193,210. 
,,  ,,  Saa'edArcft- 

aoloffVt  47,  73. 
WALDBURG,  anus,  278. 

,,  -ZEIL,SIGMUND,CURIS- 

TOPH,  Count  of.   Prince- Bishop  uf 
CHIEMSEE,  aniu,  278. 


(  577  ) 


f » 


WALDBY,     ROBKUT,     Archbishop     of 

YORK,  Htal,  191. 
WALDF.CK,  a-  «ix  and  *•,,.«/,  30:i. 
CouutA  of,  :^10. 
FRANZ.  Count  VON,  Prince- 
Bishop  of  MUNSTER,  a»«w, 
305. 

Win  KIND,  Connt  of,  300. 
WALDEMAR,  King  of  DENMARK,  282, 

306. 
WALDENBURO,  *<  BARSTEIN. 
WALE  DEN         (SAFFRON  -  WALDEN) 
(Ehmx),    Benedictine    Abbey    of    the 
BLESSED   VIRGIN   MARY  and  S. 
JAMES,  onni',  3JH). 
WALLACE,  BiHliop  ».f  SODOR,  urn/,  2H. 
WALLIS  (VALAIS),  County  of,  32'2. 
WALSH,  Biuhop,  210. 

,,  .,         of  OSSORY,  «n/l^  210. 

WAL8INGHAM    (Norfolk),     Priory     of 
Angustiniun    CJanons    of    S.  MARY, 
arum,  8iK). 
WALTHAM,  Abbey  of,  417. 

,,  (E«iex),  Abbey  of  Augustin- 

ian  Canonu  of  Holy  Cro^s,  amni,  390. 
WALTHUISER,  4S2. 
n'appniroU'    von   Ziiilch,    200,    269,  274, 

278. 
WARDLAW,    HENRY,    Bishop    of    ST. 

ANDREW^S.  44«>. 
WARDLAW\      WALTER,      Bishop      of 

GLASGOW,  Mftl  and  orm*,  4«0. 
WARDON    <.r    DE    SARTIS   (Beilford), 
Cistercian  Abbey  of  S.  MARY,  ar»wr, 
391. 
WARE    (Hertf«»rdnhire)    Houne    of     the 

FRANCISCANS,  «i«<x,  31»l. 
WARENNE,  arm*  of,  388. 
WARES,  ln*h  Bhhopt,  201,  206,  210. 
WARREN,  arm*,  82,  4«>1. 
WARSAW  (Archbiahojiric),  See,  281,  287. 
WARSOP     (Nottinghanwhire),      Abbey, 

annK,  391. 
WARTENBERG,  arm*,  80. 

FREDERICK  WILLIAM, 
Connt  VON,  or  mi*,  88. 
WARTENBURG,     Cardinal     FRANCIS 

WILLIAM,      Connt 
of,  308. 
WILHELM,   Cardinal. 
Bishop  of  REGENSHURG,  315. 
WASABLRG,    GUSTAVUS,    Count    of. 

Bi«h(»p  of  OSNABRi'CK.  30b. 
WATERFORD,   Bi-^hop   FRY    of,   «.n««. 

211. 
TRENCH      of, 
arm*,  211. 
Cathedral,  211. 
See  of,  201,212,  215. 

„        arm*,  211,   217; 
PI.  XXVL,  tig.  4,  p.  202. 
THOMAS  LE  NEVE,  Bis- 
hop of,  212. 
WAYNFLETE,  Bishop,  435. 

WILLIAM  of,  Bishop  of 
WINCHESTER,  ;«.«/,  174,  431. 
WEBB  quoted.  14. 
WEINGARTEN,  Abbey  of,  344. 

,,  Princely  -  Abbey,    ana*, 

.343. 
WEISSEMBURG,  Abbey  of,  hail  title  of 

•'  Imi)erial,"  .343. 
,,  Abbots        <»f,        were 

Princes  of  the  EMPIRE,  343. 

2   P 


II 

II 
II 
II 

»• 

II 

II 
II 

M 


WEISSEMBURG,    ADALBERT,    Monk 

of,  299. 
,,  I ni|>erial  Monastery  of, 

337. 
,,  Princely- Abbey,  anMu, 

843. 
WEIS8ENHURG,  Abbey  of,  32.3. 

,,  ,,  arm*,      822, 

823. 
,,  ,,  arm*        and 

rri-*l,  2.'»ii.  21*0. 
Provostshi])  of,  2.'>8. 
The     Abbot    of,     made 
Prince    of    the    EM- 
PIRE, 323. 
WELBECK,  Abbot  of,  417. 

,,  (NottinghMm)Prenionstniten- 

sian  Abbey  of  S.  JAMES,  anus,  39L 
WELEHRAD,  307. 

WBLLENBURG,      MATTHEW     LANG 
VON,    Archbixhop    of    SALZBURG. 
arm*,  87. 
WELLINGTON,  See  of,  242,  248. 

,,  „        antm,     243;     PI. 

XXXII. ,flg.  4,  p.  242. 
WELI^.  408. 

Bislu.p  BEKINTON  of,  anM,  496. 

MOSS  of,  408. 
Bishopric  of,  40t». 
BUBWITH,  Bishop  of.  497. 
Canons  of,  177. 
Cathednil  of,  441. 

*tt  BATH. 
Chapter  of,  177. 
CRKYGHTON,  Bi«hopof,  moim- 

mmt,  408. 
Dean  HU8EE  of,  tomh,  199. 
Deanery,  arm*,  109. 
GUNTHORPE,  I>ean  of,  tomb, 

407. 
HOOPER,  Bishop  of,  monument , 

408. 
ROGER,  Bishop  of,  408. 
See  of,  arm*,  17»<,  407  ;  PI.  XXL, 
tig.  2.  i>.  170. 
WELSER,  Family  of,  470. 
WELTERHAUSEN,  arm*,  400. 
WENDLING    (Norfolk)    Premonstraten- 

siun  Abl)ey,  arm*,  301. 
WEN  LOCK,  MILBURGA,  Abliessof,  391. 
,,  l*riory  of.  415. 

,,  (Shropshire),        Clugniac 

Priory  of  S.  -MILBURGA,  arm*,  391. 
WERDEN,  AblK.t*of,  77. 

ANSELM      VON      SONIU8 
Abbot  of,  arm*,  77. 
.,  t'riH*,  77. 

-HELMSTADT,      Abbey     of, 

arm*,  401. 
BIRNBAUM, 
Abbot     of, 
arm*      and 
cre*t,  401. 
SONNIUS, 
Ablx»t  of,  arm*  and  cri*t,  401. 
WERDEN  BERG,  County  of,  arm*,  108. 
WERDENBURG,  anu*,  270. 
WERDESTEM,  C.mnt  <.f,  Grand-Cham- 
berlain   of    the    Household    of    the 
Abbot  of  KEMPTEN,  838. 
WERNBUR(J,  C.oxxuUof,  Grand-Stewards 

t.f  See  of  Wi- RZBURG,  332. 
WERTWEN,  MAITHEW.  Prov(»t  of  ST. 
STEPHEN'S,  (Vienne),  stal,  54. 


I  • 

J I 


(  578) 


WB8A,  JOHN  VON,  Bishop  of  CONS- 

TANZ,  280. 
WESHEX,  BUbopric,  177. 
„  Diooaae,  174. 

KENEOIL,  King  of.  174. 
WB»T-INDIBS,  8«es  in  PROVINCE  OF 

THE,  246. 
WESTMINSTER,  176. 

,,  Abbey     of    (modern), 

arm$,  199. 
,,  artM,  234. 

,,  Dean  of,  as  Dean    of 

the      ORDER      OK 
THE  BATH  adds  iU 
badgt  to  his  anHM^  55. 
„  Mitred        Benedictine 

Abbey  of  S.  PETER, 
amm,  391. 
,.  See  of,  anuM.  199. 

„       NE W,  annj,  PI. 
XXXI.,  tig.  1,  p.  238. 
WESTPHALIA,  262. 

,,  arm*,  263,  204. 

Duchy  of,  ariitt,  262,  469. 
,,  Kingdom  of,  SOS. 

Peaoeof  («M  Mt^NSTER), 
•)}^   338 

WIIAI/lEY*      (Ijincashire),      Cistercian 

Abbey  t)f  8.  MARY,  anns,  S92. 
WHARTON'S  Anotia  Sacra,  460. 
WHITBY  (YorkshireX  Benedictine  Abbey 
of  SS.   PETER  and  HILDA,  atniM, 
892. 
WHITE,  Sir  THOMAS,  on«j.,  433. 
WHITHKRN    or  GALLOWAY,   See  of, 

194   216  228. 
WHITHORN"or  GALLOWAY,   See  of. 

194. 
WICH.  RICHARD   DE   LA,   Bishop   of 

CHICHESTER,  «€ut,  178. 
WICK  HAMPTON,  ROBERT,  Bishop  of 

SALISBURY,  rouiUer-teal,  189. 
WICK  WANE,  WILLIAM,  Archbishop  of 

YORK,  p<i«of,  114. 
WIDVILR,  Queen  ELIZABETH,  439. 
WIEN,  -<<  VIENNA. 
WIENBR-NEUSTADT   (ST.    POLTEN) 

Bishopric,  amiity 
330. 
„  suffragan  to  VIENNA, 

330. 
WIPFLISBURG,  See  at,  292. 
WILDBNWERCK,  Bai-on  of,  349. 
WILDGRAVE,  ariM,  313. 
WILFRIC,  3r.0. 

WILIIELM,  Archbishop,  received  dignity 
of  Arch-Chancellor  of  the  GERMAN 
EMPIRE,  253. 
WILICH,  Chapter  of,  478. 
W  ILK  INS*  Concilia,  53. 
WILKINSON,     BUhop    of     HEXHAM, 

arnu,     PI.     XXXVL, 
fig.  1,  p.  300. 
THOMAS,       Bishop      of 
HEXHAM  and  NEWCASTLE,  arni^, 
463. 
WILLIAM  of  ORANGE,  King  of  ENG- 
LAND, 216. 
of  WYKEHAM.  ^fUre  of,  08. 
RUFUS,  King  of  ENGLAND, 

875. 

the  CONQUEROR,   King  of 
ENGLAND,  184.  354,  385,  389,  402. 
WILLIGIS,  Archbishop  of  MAINZ,  254. 


•  » 

>» 


II 
»» 


WILTON  (Wiltshire),  Benedictine  Abbey 
of  SS.  MARY  and  BARTHOLOMEW, 
arm*,  892. 
WINCHCOMBE(G]onoeeter),  Benedi^tinf 
Abbey  of  SS.  MARY  and  KENELM. 
an>i*,  392. 
WINCHESTER,  Bishop  FOX  of.  17:.. 

GARDNER     of. 
1 7.'». 
„  „        MEWS  of,  to^, 

106. 
MORLEY    of. 
tomb,  106. 
,,         of,  arms,  175. 
Cathedral,  174,  498. 

.,  Tomtt*  in,  106. 

COLLEGE  (Oxf«irdX  431. 

„  Shield  in,  175. 

Deanery,  aiiH*,  198. 

ETHELWOLD,    Bisboi> 

of,  388. 
(H&mpehireX  Hospital  of 

S.  CROSS,  ar^M,  392. 
LANGTON,    Biiaioi>  of, 

<»ri»w,  175. 
PETER  COURTENAY, 

Bishop  of,  antiM,  461. 
Prior  of,   had    right    t4> 

w«sar  witi-i,  53. 
RICHARD,   Bishop    of, 
Mat,  9. 
FOX,  Bi*hop 

f>f,  431. 
TOCLIVE, 
Bishop  of.  teal,  174. 
S.      ETHELWOLD. 

Bishop  i»f ,  :{o2,  367. 
See    of,    17.t,    174,    177. 
237,  4:«),  49t». 
,,       anuM,    173,     ISl, 
432;    PI.    XX.,    fix.    6, 
p.  174. 
WILLIAM     of    WAVN- 
FLBTE,  Bihhopof.  431. 
tfnl,  431. 

WILLIAM     of    WYKE- 
HAM, Bishop  of,  430. 
cratier,  62. 
s€at,  174. 
WINDISCH,  279. 

„  See  of   CONSTANZ.   tmu.- 

f erred  from,  280. 
WINDSOR,    Dean    of.    as    Registrar    «»f 
ORDER  OF  THE    GARTER,  add.v 
the  badgt  to  his  arm*,  55. 
WINDWARD  ISLES,  See  of,  246. 

„  „  „      rti-rtM,    247; 

PL  XXXIV.,  fig.  7,  i>,  248. 
WINOFIELD  (Suffolk),  Collegiate  Chnnrh 
of  SS.  MARY,  ANDREW, 
and     JOHN      BAPTIST, 
co*»ui,  392. 
„  THOMAS,  Arm*  of,  31»2. 

WINNICH  now  CONSTANCE,  See,  270. 
WINTBRSTETTEN,      CONRAD 

SCHENCK  of,  S44. 
WINZENBERG,  County  of,  289. 
WISCH,  anat,  323. 
WISEMAN,  Cardinal,  ar,n*,  499. 

,,  „  Uitrt  presented  to. 

107. 
WI8HART,  Family  of,  ar^n*,  228. 
WI8PERG,  Abbey  of,  S42. 
WITEKIND,  SOS,  347. 


If 


II 
It 


(  579  ) 


WITTELSBACH,  C.)unt  of,  284. 
WITTER,  Biriiop  of  KILL  ALOE,  arnvi, 

214. 
WITZLINGEN,  County  of,  2o4. 
WLADI8LAW,  BUhop  of,  281. 
WOBURN      (Bedfordshire),      CiMtercian 

Abbey,  amu,  \i93. 
WOKETON,    WILLLAM    DE,    Prior   of 

XB  WEN  HAM,  t»tal,  380. 
WOLPBRSDORF,  ULRIC  DE,  474,  4S1. 
WOLFPENBOTTEL,  AUGUSTUS,  Duke 

of,  308. 
WOLFHARTSCHWEND,  Baron«of,  341. 
WOLSEY,  Cardinal,  anus,  432. 

,,  ,,        one  of    the   Ugati  a 

IfUcre,  131. 
,,  ,,        Jti'pporterA,  4(33. 

WOODLARKE,  ROBERT,  439. 
WOODWARD,  J.,  A  TrenlUe  on  mraidrtf. 

Ancient  and  Modern, 
341,  4tt5,  46S. 
•  •  J  nnx  of  the  Popes, "  1 65. 
,,  HtvdJLdry      of      Bristol 

Cathedral,  55,  106. 
,,  quoted,  219. 

WOOTTOX-WAVEN*    or    WALWAYXES 
(Warwick),  Benedictine  Priory,  arms, 
393. 
WORCESTER,  BishopGIFFARDof,  scat, 

190. 
„  „       THOMAS    PEVE- 

RELL,  seal,  190. 
CARPENTER,  Bishop  of. 

<ij*)iw  27. 
COLLEGE     (Oxford), 
arms,  434. 
,,  Deanery,  artns,  199. 

JOHN  ALCOCK,  Bishop 

of,  arms,  377. 

„        DE        BARNET. 

Bishop  of,  secret  um  and 

ai^ms,  460. 

,,  Prior  of,  use  of  juitre  by, 

53. 
,,  Priory  of,  arms,  392. 

S.  ECGWINE,  Bishop  of, 

3rtS. 
S.  OSWALD,  Bishop  of, 
38.S. 
,,  See  of,  173. 

„  ,,       arms,  19,  82,  190; 

PI.  XXV.,  fig.  0,  p.  190. 
WALTER    RKYNOLDS, 
HiHhop  of,  arms,  22. 
,,  itenl,  10. 

WORKSOP  (Nottingham)  (WIRKESOP 
or  RADFORD),  Priory  of  Augustin- 
ian  Canons,  arms,  393. 
WORMS,  arms,  400. 

,,  arms  and  crest,  250. 

, ,  Bishoi)  of,  282. 

Chapter  of,  476. 
City  of,  252. 

DAMIKN     HARTARD     VOX 
DEU  LEYKN,  Prince- Bishop 
of,  arms,  256. 
„  Diet  of,  3H2. 

EREMBERT,  Bishop  of,  330. 
„  GERALD.  Archbishop  of,  830. 

GEWILIEB   or    GKRVILIUS, 
Archbishop  «»f,  330. 
„  Prince- Bishop  of,  256. 

,,  Prince-Bishopric,  arms,  330. 

RUPERT,  Bishop  of,  330. 


WORMS,  8.  RUPERT,  Bishop  of,  317. 
See  of,  256,  257,  284. 

,,       arms  and  crest,  256. 
See  of,  rresl  of,  331. 
Suffragan  See  of,  252. 
BuflFhigan  to  MAINZ,  3SL 
WORSAAE,  NordisLe  Oldsager,  62. 
WOTTON.   ROBERT  HOLGATE,  Prior 

of,  423. 
WRATISIJ^V,  M-c  BRESLAU. 
WREN,  Bishop  of  ELY,  sent,  82. 
WROCLAW,  see  BRESLAU. 
WUL8TAN,  392. 
WULZBBRG,  arms,  400. 
WttRMSPACH  (near  Rapperschwyl),  Cis- 
tercian Monastery,  arms,  394. 
Wl^RTTBMBERG,  Duke  of,  ,336. 

,,  Kingdom  of,  317. 

WORZBURG,  ADAM  FREDERICK  VOX 
SELNHHEIM,       Prince- 
Bisho]!     of,     arms,     90, 
470. 
ADAM  FRIEDRICH, 

Bishop  of,  aniiJi,  332,  338. 
,,  Bishop  ERLUNG  of,  332. 

Bishop  of,  332,  479. 
,,  ,,  had    rank    and 

title    of    Prince    «f   the 
HOLY     ROMAX     EM- 
PIRE, 832. 
,,  Bishops  of ,  479. 

Chapter  of,  479. 
Cv>«»M,  etc.,  during  vacancy 

of  See,  49. 
a.unt  VOX  GLEICHEN, 

Bishop  of,  479. 
Count       VOX       8CH0X- 

BORX,  Bishop  of,  479. 
Crest  of,  267. 
ERLANG,      Bishop       of, 

sMfld,  93. 
GEORGE    CHARLES, 

Bishop  of,  333. 
GOTTFRIED,   Bishop  of, 

332. 
Officials  of  See,  332. 
PETER  PHILIP,  Prince- 
Bishop,  arms,  88,  832. 
Prince- Bishopric  of,  253. 
,,  „  anus, 

331. 
Prince -Bishops   of,    crest, 

333. 
8.    BURCHARD,    Bishop 

of,  331. 
Scotch  Abbey  at,  176. 
See  of,  93,  266,  267,  284. 
„       arms,  88,  90,  381. 
,,  ,,     and  crest,  250. 

„      crests,  267,  833. 
Hereditary  officials  of,  382. 
suffragan  See  of,  253. 
suffragan    to  BAMBERG, 
383. 
,,  ,,  MAINZ,  333. 

WYKEHAM,  WILLIAM    of.  Bishop   of 
WINCHESTER,  430. 
WILLIAM    of.    Bishop  of 
WINCHESTER,    crosier 
of,  62. 
„  WILLIAM  of,  Bishop, <«•«/, 

174. 
WILLIAM  of,  mitrt  of,  6S. 
WYNNE,  Bishop,  498. 


II 


II 


(  58o  ) 


WYXNE,  JOHN,  liiHhoiM.f  ST.  A8APU, 
Ufa/,  1«7. 

YELIXTASHI.  17t». 

YORK.  AI.EXAXDER  NEVILLE,  Arch- 
bii>hit])  of,  sicnlum  and  nnu», 

-ANCIENT,  Archi-«ittticoiitiI  See, 
orm»,  117. 
,,  ,,  Hi'in*y  \\b. 

?>ee    of,    rm/M,    PI. 
XX.,     lig.     2,    i>. 
174. 
.,  >*ee  of,  <^>/f  appeaiH 

ill  ^llirI«l  i>f,  1(H». 
AKlil)ihhn|.     liOWET    of.    ntat, 
lUl. 
EUWARU  LEEof, 

j»'«/,  ll'l. 
of,    110,    1«»7,    210, 
227. 
,,  of,  contest  for  pre- 

cedence, 111. 
,,  ..  of,  title  of  Hriwatf 

nf  Jiiiftfatui,  11 L 
ROBERT    WALU- 
HY  of,  *eal,  191. 
SAVA(iE    of,   txal, 
VA. 
Archbuih<»i»ricof,  I'.'l. 
,,        Archbiflhoiie  of,   Style  and  ])re- 
ce<lence,  ll»2. 
Cathedral  of.  441. 
CN.lltge  of  S.  WILLIAM,  Arch- 

bishoii,  a/-//M,  3<.)3. 
Cl-OfK  of.  111. 
Deanery,  ni  nix,  190. 
EGBERT,  Bitthop  of,   Ptrntifical 

«»f,  5y. 
FREDERICK,  Duke  «.f,  .S08. 
(lEOFFREY    LUDIIAM,   Arch- 

biahoi)  (»f,  Mtnl,  110. 
HENRY  BOWETT,  Arcbbisbop 

of,  »(nl  nnd  ormn,  4/)8. 
(Holy       Trinity),       Benedictine 

Priory,  anmi,  893. 
MINSTER,  Window  in,  26. 
(MODERN),   See    of,   «»/im,   PI. 

XX.,  fig.  3,  p.  174. 
I'liniate    of,    i)lace    of    honour, 

111. 
Province,  110,  -J'lS. 


•  » 
»» 


YORK,   ROBERT     HOLGATE.      Arib- 
biahop  of,  423. 
ROiU'  of.  37«>. 

S.  JOHN,  Arcbbf*h<»i.  of.  3.V.. 
„        S.  MARY,  Abb«fy,  ai  ««j«,  3!»3. 

S.     OSWALD,     Archbiahop     t»f. 

883. 
S«j  of,    172.    IPC.   191,    190,  21i;. 
227,  22^,  V.Hi. 
,,  arum,  IW. 

THOMAS    SCOTT,    Archbiah.»p 

of,  430. 
or  ROTHERAM.  RUbop  of  Lin 
coin,  and  Archbii»bi>p  of,  ar.HA, 
430. 
WALTER      GIFFAHD,      Arch- 
bishop of,  *fnl.  111. 
White  Rose  of .  443. 
WILLIAM   WICKWANE,  Arch- 
bifehop  of,  >)«i//  of,  114. 
YORKSHIRE  COLLEGE  (Lee,l>.).  445. 
YPRES,  WILLIAM   D'.  I':arl  of   KENT. 

3.*)  8. 
YULE'S  CnlhH}/,  179. 

,,         Marco  Polo,  179. 
YVB,  HENRY  D',  483. 

/ACHARIAS,  Poiw,  124,  252.  327. 

ZACHARY,  Pope,  124. 

ZALUSCKI,  Bishop    of  SUCKAU,    *»*ff 

and  arm*,  100. 
ZAMET,  SABASTIEN.  BiHhop  and  Duke 

of  LANURES,  u/»w,  PL   X.,  fig.   2. 

p.  84. 
ZEIL,  8IGMUND,  C(»uni  of,  277. 
ZEITZ,  30(t. 

See  of,  302. 

suffragan      to      MA<^IDEBUKG. 


i« 


300. 

ZENGO,  suffragan  to  LAI  BACH,  291. 
ZEPERNIK,    PU    Cnpit'U,     und     s*^i.^ 

rucavit,  Miimm  (Ur  R^irktittit'ur,  f,0. 
ZIEGENBOCK,    NICOLAS,     lii»*hop    of 

MEISSEN,  wft/,  30 L 
ZIEGENHAIN,  County  of.  or.n*^  87. 
ZOLLERN,  Co«nte88  of,  342. 
ZOUBEK,    MATTHEW    FERDIXAXI) 

Abbot  of   f^.    NICOLAS,    Bishop   of 

KONIGGRATZ,  291. 
ZULU   LAND,   See    of.   v.,'mi>,    245;     PI 

XXXIV.,  fig.  1.  J..  24S. 
ZORlCH,«n*w,  400. 


/^ 


I'KI.MED  BV  W.   ANH  A.    K.  JOHN8T\>N,    EDINBIRGU   AND  LONDON. 


f 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


/